Milkie Pie

Chapters

In which breasts are considered at length and Pinkie Pie diddles herself
In which Twilight grows on Pinkie, and so does something else, and also they have sex
In which masturbation solves everything, except for the problems it causes, and Pinkie makes a new friend
In which Twilight is very sweet, and Sunset Shimmer isn't, and Pinkie is on a mission
In which Fluttershy!!!
In which Pinkie puts on a show, which is to say, sex
In which everybody wants to have sex with Pinkie Pie
In which everybody does have sex with Pinkie Pie
In which Pinkie experiences a walk of shame but gets to see a lot of breasts
In which Pinkie and Rarity comfort each other
In which Pinkie and Rarity, you know, "comfort" each other
In which emotions are interspersed with cunnilingus
In which there are many quotations and everyone is taken advantage of
Interlude: In which the Dazzlings aren't trying to take over the school
In which the morning is welcomed with music and nudity
In which there are some really big breasts and Pinkie learns what's happening to her, but did she mention those breasts?

In which breasts are considered at length and Pinkie Pie diddles herself

Pinkie Pie stared at her nipples in sympathetic delight.

The poor things were freezing! The night air all around her was cold and windy, and she didn’t have nearly enough layers on to keep all the way warm, just her usual cute little white shirt. Sure, she had her light blue jacket on too, sitting snuggly wuggly over her shoulders, but it was open in front, so her ever-small airbags were feeling cold. And when her boobies got cold, her nipples got stiff, and when she was wearing a thin shirt like this one, her nipples pressed right on through it and it was so so neat-looking she barely even remembered to feel sorry for them!

Pinkie shifted her patootie over a few inches on top of the giant horse statue outside of Canterlot High, to make sure she wouldn’t fall off, and let her right hand trace silly circles around one of her pokey nipples. Her pampered pillow hummed in gratitude for even her hand’s protection against the nighttime chill, and Pinkie felt a smile creep across her face. She loved making her friends happy, but she had a special soft spot for making her boobs happy too! And the way it was humming and thrumming just then meant she was doing a great job. Each circle she traced around her nipple sent a chill through her whole body, but a happy chill, like when she brought lemonade for everybody but didn’t realize until they started drinking it just how much everybody really did love lemonade! When life gave you boobs, make lemonade? No, that didn’t sound quite right.

Oh gosh! There she was on top of the horse statue, doing all this happy-making, but her other funbag was being totally left out of the fun! And that one’s nipple was just as hard and pointy as the other one, maybe even moreso. Sometimes people like Rarity had tried to get her to wear bras more often, but bras were just another kind of constraint, and Pinkie hated being constrained! Or at least she didn’t like it very much. She didn’t like the idea of hating things. It was so much better just to like things, and she liked her boobs, and she liked feeling good, and rubbing her boobs made her feel good, so on with the show! Another quick shift to make sure she really really wasn’t in any danger of falling, because gee the statue’s back was awfully slippery this time of night, and Pinkie grabbed her other boob as well, massaging them up and down through her thin shirt.

It felt so good! If Pinkie Pie was a sensitive girl, then her itty bitty titties had to be the most sensitive part of her. Carelessly, giving more attention to the feelings than to the movements, Pinkie rolled her boobs this way and that, the fleshy mounds easily small enough to fit all in her hands at once. Her nipples were so hard, and the rest of her boobs were so soft, and it just felt so amazing sitting there rubbing them around and around, back and forth, each motion sending another wave of bliss running through her. Even her tiny Pinkie toes were tingling, all wrapped up in her big blue boots! She kneaded her tit flesh, everything feeling happy and almost-warm and bouncy and soft and hard and… ooh, and wet!

Well, that wasn’t right. If she started getting all wet right there, she’d just ruin her panties, and Rarity’d asked so many awkward questions last time she’d gone in to get a new pair. There was only one thing to be done. Pinkie rolled up her skirt, smiling merrily at the balloons sewn onto it, reached down, and yanked her panties down her legs. No, she might still drip on them there… better to go all the way. Her bare butt felt really freezing against the statue, but she had panties to protect! Reaching up one leg, then the other, Pinkie pulled her panties away and threw them to the grass below. Now she could breathe easily. Or… rapidly. Teeheehee!

After a moment of anguished decision-making, Pinkie Pie left her little landmines to her right hand alone, as her left hand plunged downward to slide into her good old love hole. Pinkie slipped her fingers inside one by one, probing and stroking the inner flaps of her pussy, and sighed contentedly as her scent wafted up to her hungry nostrils. Strawberries! Her favorite. Not that smelling like strawberries was anything new, of course, but she loved it every time, which struck her as the best possible reaction you could possibly have to whenever you started to masturbate. Happiness!

Pinkie Pie’s little clitty was still only damp, but she was sure that would change soon enough. She giggled at her massive pink pubic curls tickling against her searching hand. They were just like a tiny version of the curls on top of her head! Ooh, but that wasn’t what she was focusing on, not when there was a dampening pussy to attend to. Pinkie dug her fingers in a little farther, marveling at how warm she felt inside even against the night’s chill. Maybe… maybe she could take some of that warmth and put it on the rest of her body? It was worth a try!

Her shirt was really just getting in the way by then, so she pulled it up to her neck. Much better! The pussy hand, now satisfactorily dripping with yummy love juices, was pulled up and brought back to her newly-uncovered chest. The liquid made everything much smoother, and soon she could give herself a proper boob massage without any of those pesky concepts like ‘friction’ getting in her way. This was the life! Again and again she reached down within herself, feeling and exploring her heavenly warm wetness, and then brought her hand back up to lather up her beloved little boobies. Her nipples practically sung out in delight every time she tweaked them, and not for the first time she wished her silicone sandcastles were a bit bigger so she could suck one of her own nipples in her mouth, just once, just to see what it’d be like…

“Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie shrieked, slipped, righted herself, slipped again, and only kept from falling off by hurriedly throwing her arms around the statue’s wide neck. Her shirt fluttered back down over her wet chest, which she guessed was probably for the best if she had company. “Yeah?” she asked eventually. “I’m Pinkie Pie, yup! Hi! Who’s there?” Her voice sounded a wee bit ragged to her, punctuated by hard excited breaths, but she hoped whoever was down there wouldn’t notice.

“It’s me, Applejack.” Pinkie Pie blinked and looked down, and sure enough, there was that unmistakable brown hat, even in the darkness. “You sittin’ on top of the statue, then?”

“Oh, Applejack, teehee, yep!” She smiled, though really she doubted Applejack could see her face. But smiling was never a bad idea. “You know me, Applejack! Always getting up to craaaaaazy hijinx!”

“Well, sure, but on the school statue? Are… hang on.” Applejack sniffed loudly, and Pinkie braced herself for the upcoming conversation. “Are y’all masturbatin’ up there?”

“Uh…….. wow, what makes you think that, Applejack?”

“Well, you keep sayin’ my name, like you’re nervous about something. You smell of sex and… strawberries, turns out? Huh. Oh, and I’m pretty sure these are your panties down here, and it looks like your skirt’s hiked up awfully high.”

Pinkie Pie permitted herself a modest blush. Her panties were a private affair! Getting caught masturbating—by Applejack!—was one thing, but it was just bad form to leave her underwear lying out like that. “You caught me!” she cried, not sure whether she ought to sound amused or embarrassed. “Please don’t tell anybody, okay? I bet Principal Celestia would be totally cross if she found out I was messing up her nifty statue, and Rarity would be just horrified, and, and, hmm…”

“Hey, hold your horses, girlfriend.” Applejack sounded… well, not amused, exactly, but certainly not angry. Not angry was good! “I’m not reporting you to no authorities, not our friends either. Just… finish up, all right, and I’ll come back in a few minutes and we can pretend this never happened.”

“Thanks, Applejack! You’re the bestest!”

“Aw, don’t you go saying that.” That time Pinkie definitely heard amusement. Hooray! She lived to amuse, after all. “Make it fast, though… it’s cold out here.”

Pinkie listened to the sound of Applejack’s footsteps retreating into the darkness, and breathed out in relief. That had been close! Fortunately Applejack was so super nice, and probably the best girl to get caught out by. It’d absolutely scandalize Rarity, and Fluttershy would have been terrified, and Pinkie would have had to wear full-body outfits with lots and lots of layers for weeks or something just to get to talk to her again. Rainbow Dash… well, Dashie’d never seemed to have much time for sex and stuff, since she had soccer balls to worry about instead. But she probably had to think about her body a lot for training, so maybe she knew a lot about masturbating? Somehow the conversation had never come up. Dashie was one for the mystery column, then.

Oh, and what about their newest friend, funny sunny Sunset Shimmer? She’d used to be a villainess, after all, and everybody knew that villainesses were all about using their sexuality to get people to do what they wanted! But Sunset had mostly just used Snips and Snails for that instead, and they weren’t in the least bit sexual or even sexy. And yet Sunset herself was pretty sexy, Pinkie thought, with that two-toned hair she kind of wanted to get lost in, and of course her amazing tits! Pinkie reached back down to her cold and lonely pussy, which had dried up a bit while she’d been talking to Applejack, and started to rub it up and down just at the thought. Pinkie’s own tiny lumps were little more than ‘boobies’ at her most generous, but ‘tits’ were really the only word for Sunset’s awesome bod. Okay, maybe ‘cans’ would work too, since you’d be able to smuggle so many soda cans in them given the chance.

Pinkie barely noticed that she’d once again clasped her right chest cannon in her other hand, cupping and uncapping it to feel the soft wet skin sliding against her greedy fingers. She was too caught up in thinking about Sunset. “Pinkie Pie!” she’d say, with that wild look in her eyes. She’d lean forwards, jacket opening around her, and her shirt would fall away just enough to give Pinkie a teasing glimpse of those beautiful big balls of hers. Unconsciously, her pussy hand sped up a little. “Pinkie Pie,” Sunset would say, “were you… masturbating? On school property?!”

“Um, yep!” Pinkie Pie would say. Or, hmm, imaginary Pinkie Pie, anyway. “Are you going to punish me?” imaginary Pinkie Pie would ask.

“Hmm, no,” imaginary Sunset would answer. “Friends do not punish each other. You have taught me that friends must support each other and do things together!”

“Things? You mean, like… masturbating?” Real Pinkie Pie gasped at the thought, even though it was her own, and kneaded her slick boob furiously. There was a satisfying plinking sound as her pussy dripped out onto the statue.

Imaginary Sunset would laugh. “No, friends don’t go that far that fast! But I don’t think there’s anything wrong with a topless party!” With that, imaginary Sunset reached down and whipped off her shirt in one fluid motion that left imaginary Pinkie Pie staring wordlessly at those incredible tits, so round and full of life, and her long nipples, one red, one yellow, just like the rest of her…

“Will you look at that!” said imaginary Applejack. “Pinkie Pie, speechless? I never thought I’d see the day!” Imaginary Applejack had her own shirt off by then, and real Pinkie Pie moaned happily at the sight of Applejack’s own honkers. They weren’t nearly so big as Sunset’s, nor as round, but they hung down against her chest just right, and suddenly Pinkie wanted nothing more but to count every one of those freckles, maybe with her tongue, maybe all night long.

“Breast party?” asked imaginary Rainbow Dash. “More like best party!” She flexed her wrists and tore her shirt right off, everyone cheering as her flat chest came into view, her barely-there mounds practically dwarfed by her muscles below. But her perky nipples were a brilliant pink that stood out hotly against her blue skin, and her areolas were so wide that Pinkie couldn’t really complain.

Real Pinkie Pie moaned once more and shifted to spread her legs as far apart as she could get them without danger of falling off. Her hand darting in and out of her soaked pussy was getting quite frantic, and she flicked her joy button, pretending it was one of Rainbow Dash’s adorable nipples. Imaginary Rarity had to go next, and she put up some protest, but soon she too was stripped to the waist and her boobs were perfectly shaped, not too big, not too small, but flawless in every way and Pinkie Pie could feel herself getting so close. Her nipples were probably diamond-shaped, ooh, yes, that felt so good!

Only Fluttershy was left, and Pinkie Pie panted as she waited for her imagination to reveal that most treasured of treasures. Fluttershy was the only girl at school with melons even bigger than Sunset’s, and Pinkie had dreamt fervently of them ever she’d first met Fluttershy on their first day. They were so magnificently huge behind that super-short white shirt of hers, and occasional glimpses of her nipples poking through the fabric suggested that maybe she didn’t bother with a bra either. Pinkie melted a little at the very thought. By all rights Fluttershy ought to have been as shy about her chest as about everything else, but Pinkie was sure there had been times when she had seemed to go out of her way to draw attention to it, and there was always a little smugness mixed in with the terror whenever she caught Pinkie, or many of the other students, staring...

“Well,” imaginary Fluttershy said, “I guess it’s okay if, um, all of you are, um, doing, um, it.” Imaginary Fluttershy said ‘um’ a whole lot. Blushing hotly, she pulled her tiny shirt up, up, and away, and those beautiful, amazing, spectacular knockers of hers fell into view, and real Pinkie Pie cried out as her much-stimulated pussy gushed forth, girl juice showering over her hand and streaming all along the statue and down to the grass below. Pinkie’s sturdy body rocked itself again and again, and suddenly she felt herself slipping, this time for real, sliding half-naked down her own juices and into the darkness. She cried out again, this time from pain, as she landed on the ground, and then lay there breathlessly, blissfully, one hand clutched against her sex-slicked snake eyes, the other one pressed flat against the grass as her gently pulsing pussy slowly drained itself. Her personal scent of sex and strawberries surrounded her, and besides the cold, which was only barely registering at that point, she felt utterly at peace with the world.

“Aw, come on, Pinkie,” said Applejack a few minutes later. She was covering her face with one hand and just sounded exasperated. “You couldn’t clean yourself up afterwards?”

Pinkie scrambled up to her feet, a little shaky, and hurriedly pulled her shirt and skirt back down into place. Her skin tingled at the feeling of the fabric pressing back against it, and her boobs gave off an almost inquisitive hum, but there was no time for that. “Sorry, Applejack!” she said. “Could you pass me my panties?”

Applejack walked over to her discarded undergarments and picked them up slowly. Pinkie heard her sigh in relief, presumably at discovering them to be still dry. “Here you go,” she said. “Although if you’re still drippin’ down there, you’ll just get’em wet.”

“Oh, you’re right!” Pinkie beamed at her gratefully; Applejack could be so smart sometimes. Whistling, she pulled her skirt up a few inches and industriously scrubbed around her clit with one hand, flicking away or soaking up all the moisture she could find. She still felt damp, but probably not in a drippy way, and that was all that was important. “All done!”

Applejack stared at her. “Did you just… clean yourself up with your hand?”

“Yep!” Pinkie held out her hand for inspection. “Want to taste? I’m delicious!”

“Uh… no, I’ll take your word for it, thanks.” Applejack carefully passed Pinkie’s panties over and gulped. “Remind me never to shake your hand again, got it?”

“Got it!” Pinkie had a vague sense that things between her and Applejack might be a bit awkward for a while, but she was still too caught up in the haze of her past orgasm to mind. Just the idea of so many wonderful boobies all around her, especially Fluttershy’s… no, no, she couldn’t start thinking about that again, not with her panties on and Applejack right in front of her. “Sooooooo what are you doing out here this time of night?” she asked instead. She’d just have to think about other stuff, that was all.

“You know, I’m not rightly sure.” Applejack still sounded wary, but whether from the question or from the thought of tasting Pinkie Pie’s strawberry sex sauce, Pinkie couldn’t tell. “I just got this… thought in my head, all of a sudden, telling me I needed to come here. To this statue, I mean, not just the school.”

“Oh, no way!” Pinkie hopped up and down. “Me too! That’s totally why I’m here too! There was this surprise voice in my head, well, not really a voice voice, but an idea, and I knew I had to come to this statue and see what was going on!”

Applejack stroked her chin absently, looking up at the statue of the white horse rearing atop its large rectangular pedestal. “And did you see anything? I reckon there must have been something or other to get such a, ah, reaction out of you…”

“Nope! Nothing but darkness and cold and silence!”

“Hey, guys!”

The air around them shifted a little as Rainbow Dash ran up, wearing her usual outfit, with her hair streaming behind her as she came. She skidded to a halt between them, breathed out for a second while her hands rested on her knees, then looked up at them both with her daredevil smile. “Am I late?”

“Late?” Pinkie tilted her head to the right. “Late to what? I mean, yep, it’s pretty late at night, if that’s what you mean!”

“No, like, I got this weird urging thing in my head!” said Rainbow Dash. “I knew I had to come right here, and then obviously you girls got the same thing, right? Or were the others already here, and I’m late for the whole urgy party thing?”

Applejack shrugged. “Nobody’s late here that I can see, sugarcube. Me and Pinkie are just as in the dark about this as you are.”

“Huh, that’s weird!” Rainbow Dash stretched languidly for a few seconds before stopping as her face crinkled up in puzzlement. “Hey, do either of you guys smell strawberries?”

Applejack started coughing, but immediately waved off Pinkie’s attempts to hold her and help her out. Oh, right, Pinkie guessed she still had her cum all over her hands, didn’t she? She sucked on a couple of her fingers experimentally. Huh, Applejack didn’t know what she was missing out on. She started to wonder what Applejack herself tasted like… apples, probably? Then would Rainbow Dash taste like skittles? She really didn’t have any idea how this kind of thing worked on a larger scale.

Sunset, of course, would need to have two separate flavors, to go with her whole Two-Face motify thing. Maybe lemon, because she’d sure been pretty sour before getting hit by that magical friendship beam? And then she’d also need to be, say, chili pepper-flavored, to go with her fiery side. But peppers and lemons sounded like a pretty icky combination, even to Pinkie Pie. Hmm. “Hey Rainbow Dash,” she said absently, “what would you guess Sunset Shimmer tastes like?”

“How do I… taste?”

Pinkie Pie blinked—that voice hadn’t sounded like Rainbow Dash’s at all—and looked up. Walking along the grass from the direction of town were Rarity, Sunset Shimmer, and Fluttershy all together. Pinkie gulped and made a desperate effort to focus on their faces, and fortunately Sunset was making that easy, with her black jacket zipped up in front against the cold. But… oh, Principal Celestia forgive her, but Fluttershy was just wearing that tiny, tiny white shirt, and her skyscraper nipples couldn’t have been more obvious if she’d been wearing not a stitch above her waistline. It would have taken the willpower of a saint not to stare at her. Pinkie’s mouth went dry in an instant, all its wetness needed down below as she creamed herself completely and ruined all her hard work at keeping her panties clean before.

Now quite embarrassed, Pinkie managed to look up just in time to catch Fluttershy watching her closely. But there was no anger in her expression, only… kindness? Understanding? If nothing else, she made no effort to hide her clearly chilly ta-tas from Pinkie or anybody else, even standing a little straighter as if to thrust them forwards. Pinkie Pie breathed a silent prayer of thanks to whatever it was she was supposed to pray to, and tried to pay attention to the conversation, her gaze still flicking back to Fluttershy’s awesome assets every few seconds.

“No idea,” Applejack was saying. “Us three came here independently, but I guess we all got this weird urge in our heads, telling us this was where we had to be. Couldn’t tell you why.”

“I should think ‘impulse’ would be the better word, darling,” said Rarity. Of them all, she was dressed most appropriately for the night, with a large stylish blue sweater over her purple skirt.

“And the ‘why’ is obvious, peon!” said Sunset, and then coughed. “Uh… friend. I meant to call you a friend. Sorry, old habits die hard.”

Grinning, Applejack tried to catch Pinkie’s eye, but both of Pinkie’s eyes were stuck looking elsewhere. She blanched and walked a few steps over toward Rainbow Dash, who had gone back to stretching and didn’t seem to be paying much attention to the conversation at all. “No problem,” said Applejack. “But you’ve got a theory why we all felt this need to meet up here?”

“Of course, fool! …of a friend. Foolish friend. Friend, whom I call foolish as a form of endearment! Ha ha!” Sunset tilted her head back in laughter but snapped it back down again after a couple seconds. “What I mean is… clearly this is about the magic mirror.”

Rarity frowned. “You mean the portal to… that other world? Equestria? Well, yes, I suppose this is where it was when Twilight left us, isn’t it?”

“But, um…” Fluttershy visibly shrank when Sunset turned to stare at her, though she didn’t shrink where it really mattered. “Um, didn’t that portal only open every, well, thirty moons? And it’s only been, what, four moons since then? At most?”

Sunset nodded and began to pace back and forth, hands clasped behind her back as her eyes burned with a constant intensity. Applejack watched her skeptically, and Rarity took the opportunity to brush her hair with a brush she’d apparently stored in her sweater. “Yes, four moons,” said Sunset after several complete pacings. “But four moons with Twilight Sparkle. Twilight Sparkle is very clever and very powerful, you see. Perhaps in that time, she found a way to send a message to us through the mirror!”

Fluttershy raised one hand. Her shirt was pulled slightly upward by the movement, stretching deliciously over her enormous endowments, and Pinkie Pie could feel drops of herself trickling down the inside of her left leg. “I think Fluttershy has an idea,” she said, throat still dry.

“Oh, um, more of a question, really.” Fluttershy blushed. “I mean… all any of us knew to do was come here, right? That doesn’t feel like much of a message to me… sorry…”

“No, you’re right, you’re right!” Sunset threw her arms up in the air, hands clenched into fists, and stood there dramatically as if taunting the sky itself. “It is a pointless message for Twilight to send! Do you people get such sensations often, with your non-pony bodies? Mental suggestions like this one?” There was a general chorus of no. “Hmm. Second question… does anyone else have a headache right now?”

“Oh, I do!’ said Rarity. “It’s, ow, very curious! It wasn’t here just a minute ago, but now, ow, my head is absolutely splitting, and…”

A lots of things happened all at once.

Sunset and Rarity screamed as horns, tannish-orange and white respectively, burst from their foreheads.

Pinkie’s boobs started to tingle all over.

Large blue wings sprouted from Rainbow Dash’s back, though her jacket managed to keep her torso covered.

Yellow wings grew out of Fluttershy, and her shirt was ripped to shreds and fell to the ground.

Pinkie utterly ruined her panties, swore eternal devotion to Fluttershy’s beautiful, bounteous bosom, and resolved that if she did not find a way into her friend’s skirt before the semester was over then her life would be a failure.

Twilight Sparkle, outfitted with both wings and a horn, stepped out of the statue’s pedestal and said “oh, good, it worked!”

In which Twilight grows on Pinkie, and so does something else, and also they have sex

“So this is Sugarcube Corner, then?”

“Yupparoony!” Pinkie Pie bounced through the doorway, and just remembered in time to hold the door open long enough to let Twilight Sparkle in after her. It was a tough fit with her wings, but she managed to fold them behind her as she walked through. “But you’ve been here before, Twilight, remember? This is where we were meeting when Rarity came up with the idea for our big cafeteria musical number!”

“Oh, that’s right.” Twilight smiled vaguely and sat down in one of the booths. Pinkie wondered for a moment how clean it was, but guessed they were probably all equally clean or unclean, and there was nothing to be done about that. “I was a little preoccupied at the time. It’s still strange, though,” Twilight added. “For one, this place is a diner. Back in Ponyville, the Sugarcube Corner that you live in is a giant bakery.”

Pinkie’s eyes opened wide and she tried to envision it. “Oh wow! I’ve always wanted to work in a bakery! We do make a few pastries and things here, but it’s not really the main event. And you know, living in one sounds even better. Ponyville must be amazing.”

Twilight laughed. “It is, Pinkie Pie! You could come visit, you know, now that I’ve got the mirror to stay open. I bet the rea—the other Pinkie Pie would be extremely excited to meet you.”

Pinkie selectively ignored part of Twilight’s comments, and instead sat down opposite her in the booth, resting her legs comfortably on top of the table. She remembered to cross her legs just in time—she hadn’t had time to acquire a replacement pair of panties just yet, and even though Twilight was really a pony on the inside, she’d still probably have found that pretty weird.

“That sounds spiffy!” she said. “But I thought you and Sunset said the mirror only opened every thirty moons, and only for a few days. How’d you change that?”

“I explained all that last night!” Twilight looked put-out. “Weren’t you listening?”

“Uh…” Pinkie thought about it. She had witnessed Fluttershy’s knockers last night, in glorious loving detail. Sure, Rarity had eventually covered her up with her sweater, after it had become obvious that Fluttershy’s hands were not nearly sufficient, but even afterwards, concentrating on anything else had been very difficult. Fortunately she was notorious for not listening to things already, and presumably the pony version of her was just the same, so Twilight wouldn’t find that fact too suspicious. “Nope! But feel free to try again.”

Twilight groaned. “Well, there are actually a surprising number of ponies who have time—or, at least, hourglasses—as their special talent, and with their help, I was able to determine that the mirror cannot in fact determine where the moon is in its cycle or anything like that. So that ruled out my plans to have Princess Luna move the moon around Equestria really fast until the mirror opened up again. However, that also meant that the mirror has to keep track of time on its own, and the thirty-moon duration is all but coincidental; a certain amount of time has to pass for the mirror before it reopens, and that time in fact corresponds to the time of thirty moons, but the moon itself isn’t important. I have some past experience with time magic, and more to the point, while age spells are extremely difficult for unicorns, it turns out they’re quite possible for alicorns—that’s ponies with aspects of every single variety of pony—like myself. So I was able to set up a time field around the mirror to hyper-age for it the rest of the thirty-moon waiting period, and then dramatically slow down its aging after that, with the result that the mirror can now remain open essentially indefinitely, allowing me to study this world further at my leisure, while the mirror ‘thinks’ it’s only open for a few short days in total. Does that make sense?”

“Hmm… nope!” Pinkie wiggled her toes happily within her enormous boots—her boobies were still inexplicably tingling like they had been last night, but staying in constant motion helped—and watched as Twilight smacked a hand against her forehead. “I think you lost me at ‘special talents.’ But that ‘aliporn’ thing sounded interesting! Is that why you’ve got wings and a horn now?”

“Alicorn. But yes, that’s the reason!” Twilight drummed her fingers on the tabletop beside Pinkie’s boots, and Pinkie watched in interest. “As an alicorn princess, I contain representative traits of all kinds of pony… or at the moment, the equivalents of that in this world.” Her gaze dropped downwards for a second, though Pinkie didn’t know what she might be looking at down there. “I’ve gotten more experience with my new body and powers since the last time I was here, which I’m hypothesizing is why my effects on your bodies are more pronounced now.”

Pinkie spent a few seconds figuring out what Twilight was talking about, then beamed as it all clicked. “Oh, you mean how Rarity and Sunset have horns now!”

“Exactly!” Twilight smiled at her gratefully. “You know, you’re a much better listener than the pony you. You see, back in Equestria Rarity and Sunset Shimmer are both unicorn ponies, who are distinguished by having horns that can perform magic. Likewise, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash are pegasus ponies, who have wings that they can use to fly.”

“Neat! What about me and Applejack?”

“Actually, I was hoping you could tell me!”

“Huh?”

Twilight leaned forward across the table, and her wings flapped excitedly as she did so. Pinkie wondered if that was a coincidence, or if wings were actually really expressive, and if so, what she’d be able to learn from watching Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash now that Twilight was around and magicking up their bodies. “You see,” said Twilight, “you and Applejack are what are called earth ponies in Equestria. You don’t have obvious physical characteristics like unicorn or pegasus ponies, but you do tend to be stronger, and you have a special connection to the earth that can be used in farming and the like. So Applejack is probably noticing that apples and/or apple trees really like her right now. But you—pony you—never exhibits traditional earth pony talents. She has her own set of strange abilities, so I’m very eager to see what my presence is doing to you, now that I’m affecting reality to the point that Rarity and Sunset Shimmer and I have horns too.”

Pinkie Pie frowned. Did she have any special powers? Well, she did know this one really great trick with a pineapple, but that was an old one, and Twilight was talking about stuff that had developed since she showed up. Oh, but there was something that counted for that! It wasn’t exactly a special ability, but maybe it was what Twilight was talking about anyway. If so, she could think of way worse places to suddenly develop magical powers!

“You know,” she said, as conversationally as possible, “part of me has been feeling kind of tingly since you showed up! Do you think that’s what you’re looking for?”

Twilight sat up straight, clearly very interested. “Sight unseen, Pinkie, yes! Obviously, though, I need more information. What part of you are you talking about?”

Pinkie did her best to sit up proudly. “My boobies!”

“Your what?”

“You know… my bazongas?” Twilight’s face was blank. “Hooters? Shooters? Physics tutors?” Still nothing. “Serving domes? Chi Omegas? Frost detectors?”

“Pinkie Pie, I truly don’t know what you’re trying to tell me.”

With an eye roll dramatic enough to beat out some of Rarity’s, Pinkie gave up and simply pulled her shirt up over her head. “These!” she said, flinging it aside and pointing at her torso.

“Ohh!” Twilight Sparkle showed a grateful smile. “You mean your breasts!”

“Well, yeah, sure, if you want to be all obvious about it.”

Pinkie Pie crossed her arms, pretending to look cross but really just trying to push her tiny titties out a little more. What was she even doing? Was she still so hopped up from her Fluttershy fantasies the night before that she was just ripping her top off at the drop of a hat? There was something patently ridiculous about the whole situation of sitting topless in a diner with a pony princess, especially when that pony princess was still fully dressed herself. It made her out to be the oddity in the room. And Pinkie didn’t exactly mind being an oddity, but you’d really think that when the other girl was actually a pony in disguise, she could get a bit of a break.

It was a perfectly good disguise, of course, Pinkie thought as she glanced over her friend’s body. Twilight, of course, was looking at her boobs, so turnabout was only fair. Twilight Sparkle was still wearing the same outfit she’d come with last time she’d visited Canterlot High, despite having a horn now, and Pinkie was disappointed that her light blue top was much too big and poufy to get a good idea of what she’d look like with it off, even without that cute little pink bowtie getting in the way. Her long purple arms were very thin, like someone—some… pony?—who didn’t get very much exercise, not that Pinkie could really beat her there. She was rather tall, maybe two thirds of a head above Rarity. Her layered purple skirt was a conundrum, not very long but still long enough to hide everything, and extending far enough out from her waist as to discourage any speculation. Pinkie snorted quietly. This was clearly a girl who knew nothing about sex appeal.

Still, she was pretty cute. Her big purple eyes were full of wonder and curiosity, at least when she wasn’t feeling peeved, and Pinkie had a sudden urge to lick that cute button nose. The horn should have looked bizarre, and okay, it really did look bizarre, but it also looked right, like just one more optional part of one’s normal anatomy. It probably helped that her hair managed to cover up the base of the horn, so you could pretend it was only a fashion accessory if you wanted to. Her ears were definitely much too big for her head, but those vast feathery wings looked really soft and inviting, no matter how regally she tried to carry them, and those were definitely lips made for sucking. Pony princess or no, she could probably do a lot worse than Twilight Sparkle if things came to that.

Pinkie subtly snuck a hand under the table, out of Twilight’s line of sight, and poked at her nether lips. Definitely some moisture going on. Intriguing!

“So,” said Twilight, “you said that you’ve been experiencing tingling sensations?”

“Right!” Pinkie smiled and shook herself back and forth to illustrate, but Twilight didn’t seem to react. Darn. “Tingle tingle tingle, ever since you showed up. Kind of like there’s something inside of them, pushing outward, but in a tickly tingly way, you know?”

Twilight pursed her lips and leaned forwards again across the table. “Not specifically, sorry. You haven’t exhibited any strange powers, like, I don’t know, firing energy beams from them, have you?” She reached out a hand and then stopped. “Oh! Wait, hold on… is it okay if I touch them? Is that taboo here? Clothing frequently accompanies bodily taboos, after all, and everybody wears shirts here all the time.”

Pinkie Pie felt herself beginning to sweat a little. This Twilight chick was one fast mover! Just like she liked it. “Heh, it’s kind of taboo, yeah!” she answered. “Less so since you’re another girl, and because it’s for science and all that stuff. But I should probably lock the door and lower the blinds, in case anyone walks by and looks in at us.”

“Oh.” Twilight withdrew her hand and looked at the windows in confusion. “Really? Even though it’s for science?”

Pinkie giggled. “You’d be surprised at what kinds of things people have tried to get away with in the name of science!” She skipped over to begin closing up the shop. “Let’s just say anything you’re about to do, you probably shouldn’t do while we’re at school. Oh, but don’t worry about this place! The Cake family give me free rein over the ‘Corner on weekends, and I’ve gotten super great at cleaning up too. Moppie Pie, they’ll call me someday! Or Pinkie Mop, but that sounds kind of stupid. Hey, does pony me have any weird nicknames that you call her? Or affectionate ones, maybe, or hey whoooooooooaaa!”

Pinkie Pie froze in place, still holding the pull cord to the last window blind, which she’d just brought down. Twilight Sparkle’s hands were handling her coat hangers. Twilight was copping the mother of all feels. Twilight was standing behind her, arms wrapped around her, feeling her up with those long, exquisitely jointed fingers. This was really happening. She was totally going to fuck a pony princess. Never let it be said that Pinkie Pie led a boring life! Oh, and something something about science too, go science, it’s your birthday!

“Well, they’re definitely soft,” Twilight said. She ran one of her hands tantalizingly down Pinkie’s front, and Pinkie whimpered softly. “Heh, I guess you’re soft all over, though. Discounting the nipples, which have hardened. Is that normal? Did I make your nipples hard?”

It took a great deal of willpower for Pinkie Pie to turn around to face her, and she grabbed Twilight’s hand and put it right back on her boobs immediately afterwards. “Some of both!” she said. “It’s normal for them to be hard sometimes, but ooh, baby, right now you’re definitely the reason why.”

Twilight frowned, and Pinkie was interested to see there were little drops of sweat forming along her hairline, despite her continued outer calmness. “I’m not sure I understand. Sorry, remember that I’m still not very used to these bodies.”

Pinkie looked at her deadpan. “Really?” She hesitated a moment, but decided this was no time to be cautious, not when everything was so new and exciting and she was already getting so wet, and so she reached down and up under Twilight’s poufy shirt and grabbed a tender Twi-tit. It was surprisingly ample, and quite firm, though part of that was just the bra at work. She snaked a finger in behind the bra and roughly tweaked Twilight’s nipple, grinning when she saw the brief gasp of surprise—mixed with pleasure—appear on her friend’s face. “See?” she asked. “You’ve gotten hard yourself!”

“Oh… heh, that’s, um, that’s true, isn’t it.” Twilight’s eyes were a little wide at that point. “Okay, I guess I can discard that hypothesis. Are you exhibiting any other abnormal sensations?”

Pinkie leaned back against the wall, brushing against the window blind as she did so. The slats pressed against her naked back and sent delightful shivers racing down her spine. “Mmmm, I’ll tell you what,” she said, “why don’t you feel for yourself?” She took hold of Twilight’s hand once more and guided it rapidly down and under her skirt, laying it at rest against her dripping pussy. “See?”

Twilight blinked. “Um, Pinkie Pie… is that your vulva?”

“Heehee, yep! Don’t stop now, Twilight! Although if you wanted to go a little farther, maybe do some rubbing, I wouldn’t complain!”

“But… why is it all wet? I thought you said that you were getting tingling sensations in your breasts. Why am I feeling your vulva now?”

Oh. Oh, poop. Poopy poop poop. Pardon her French.

There was adorable naïveté, sure, but there was also sexual assault, and suddenly Pinkie Pie wasn’t sure which side of the line she was on. She stepped away in a hurry, withdrawing her hand from Twilight’s shirt with more than a little reluctance and getting out of range of Twilight’s own probing. “Twilight Sparkle,” she said carefully, “what do you think we’re doing here?”

Twilight looked back at her. “Science?” she asked. And sure, her breath was a little ragged, but she still sounded really sincere, like Pinkie had been taking advantage of her this whole time, stupid, stupid, what had she expected trying to have sex with a pony, of course they wouldn’t understand everything, she’d seen how much trouble Twilight had had getting used to her body and this world the last time, and then she’d just assumed that everything was totally understood between them, without making anything explicit, or, uh, stating it clearly, because obviously making things explicit wasn’t the problem, or not the problem in that direction, urrrarrgggggh, stupid, stupid, stupid…!

“Yes,” she said, holding on to whatever hope she could find, “science! Science is good and all. But… anything else?”

“Umm… friendship?”

Sooooooooo stupid stupid stupid stupid stupid! Look at that face. Twilight was trying so hard and just didn’t understand and that was all Pinkie’s fault. She guessed the best thing to do was face the music. “Sure, friendship too! But also sex.”

“Sex?”

“Sex!” Pinkie Pie resisted the urge to do a little hop—this was serious business. “That was sex we were having, or, heehee, the early stages of it. Ponies do know what sex is, right?”

“Of course I do!” Twilight shot back. “Uh, we do. Whichever. A stallion places his penis inside of a mare’s vagina, and deposits his sperm, which may then react with her egg to create a fetus, or more than one in the cases of twins, triplets, etc.”

Pinkie Pie rubbed her eyes. This was going to be more work than she’d thought. “And do ponies ever have sex not for making babies?”

“I think so, yes. It’s supposed to be a pleasurable sensation, after all.”

“And how about women? Um, mares? Can two mares have sex with each other, again, not for babies?”

“Of course, though then there isn’t a penis included. That’s called lesbianism.”

Pinkie winked. “Hey, well, we’re young and crazy. Let’s not worry about labels! Otherwise, though, that’s exactly what’s going on!”

“Two mares having… oh. Oh!” Twilight jumped backwards and almost lost her balance on the slick floor. “Was I committing adultery with you?”

“Uh, no?” Pinkie thought about it. Twilight had been pretty into that Flash Sentry guy last time, but that had been four moons ago, and she guessed maybe Twilight might have gotten married in that time. She didn’t know much about pony life, after all. “Maybe? Are you married to any pony?”

Twilight shook her head. “But we’re not married, the two of us!”

“Doesn’t matter.”

“You’re not even my marefriend!”

“Doesn’t matter.”

“Wait… it doesn’t?”

Pinkie spread her arms out wide, jiggling just a little bit. “Nopers! Sex is fun, Twilight! Sure, some people insist on saving it for marriage or whatever, but that’s only if that’s what floats your boat. Otherwise you can have sex with anyone you want, if you like them or think they’re hot or whatever, so long as you’re both totally into the idea and you’re not seeing anyone else at the time who might take offense!”

Twilight stared at her, and Pinkie was pleased to notice that part of her attention was now also on Pinkie’s still-bare chest. Once again she tried to push her boobs forward a little, though not enough to make it obvious that was what she was doing. Twilight was visibly thinking hard, and Pinkie felt proud that she’d been able to give some new information to such a smart pony girl, even if they still hadn’t made any progress on the mystery of the tingly titties. Well, one step at a time.

“So what you’re saying,” said Twilight after a couple minutes, by the time Pinkie was starting to feel a little silly for standing there silently presenting her boobs, “is that you like my personality and/or find me physically attractive, and would like to share a fun physical activity with me that would make us both happy and increase our friendship.” She blushed, and Pinkie beamed as the blush spread across that cute little nose. “I figured out that last part myself. All my bonding experiences with my pony friends make us closer, so I assume the same would hold true here as well.”

Pinkie grinned, trying not to look too hopeful just in case the cat wasn’t one-hundred-percent in the bag yet, although gosh, it sure sounded like it was. “That sounds right! You’re cute, we’re friends, I’m horny, we’ve got nothing better to do… let’s screw.”

At last Twilight shrugged her shoulders. “It definitely sounds like a valuable experience for my studies of this world and its inhabitants. Okay, I’m in.”

“You’re in?!”

“I’m in! How do we… start?”

Pinkie Pie leapt across the gap between them and threw her arms around Twilight Sparkle, pulling their faces together for a kiss. Twilight’s lips were a lot drier and more chapped than they’d looked at a distance, like maybe she didn’t take too good care of herself, but that wasn’t a big deal. Lips dueled with lips, rolling blissfully back and forth, until Pinkie tried to slip her tongue inside but found Twilight’s stubbornly closed. She sighed.

“Open your mouth, silly.”

“My mouth? Why?”

Pinkie gave no explanation, but simply started kissing Twilight again before she could finish talking. She found Twilight’s tongue waiting for her, sitting quietly and unsure of itself among the teeth and gums, and she gave it love, made it feel wanted, danced the dance of tongues as their bodies pressed together in the middle of the store. She licked the inside of Twilight’s mouth clean, pressing one hand against her to encircle one covered breast and roll it around, and couldn’t help but smirk as Twilight moaned beneath her.

Pinkie Pie pulled back, and a chain of saliva briefly connected their parted lips before breaking apart and splashing warmly onto Pinkie’s exposed boobs. She giggled, and spread it around a bit with one hand. “That’s how we start!”

Twilight’s eyes were glazed and unfocused. “You mean there’s more?”

“Lots more! How do you want to do this? Do you want me to help you a lot, or are you okay with figuring it out on your own?”

“Umm.” Twilight backed up a few feet, tripped over herself, and managed to grab onto the back of one of the booths just in the time. “Wow. Uh, is it okay if I defer that decision to you? Either I’m really unqualified, or you’re really qualified, or both.”

Pinkie bounced in bliss. That definitely sounded like a compliment! Suddenly she kind of wished she could write a letter to herself when she was just a little baby Pinkie, something like ‘Dear younger me, not only do I have sex with princesses who are also magical flying ponies, they tell me nice things about myself! Hang in there!’ Sure, Twilight was only one singular pony princess, but a little exaggeration for the sake of encouraging yourself never hurt anybody.

“I think we can try playing it by ear!” She leaned forwards to wink at Twilight, and oh gosh, the way Twilight gasped just the tiniest bit was so darn cute. She had to be sexier than she’d thought. “I’m not really too into that Slave&Master stuff, you know? And hey, you’re really smart, so if we just obey three simple rules then this should work out!”

“Rules! Okay, yes, good, I like rules!” Twilight fumbled around before discovering she didn’t have any purse or anything with her. “Do I need to write these down?”

Pinkie sashayed forwards, swaying her hips as best as she knew how. She didn’t have a lot of experience acting sexy—acting silly took up most of her time—but she was sure going to try. “Nah, they’re very simple rules,” she said softly. “And if we’re obeying them, then everything’s good, and if any of them get broken, then there’s a problem. Are you ready?”

Twilight stared mutely down at her. “I… I’m ready.”

Pinkie reached out her arms and hung them over Twilight’s shoulders, looking right up into the taller girl’s eyes. They were purple and overwhelmed and oh, hey, this was her chance, wasn’t it? She stood on her tippy toes and gave Twilight’s nose a quick lick, laughing happily at how big a blush she made. “Rule one,” she said, “is that you should feel happy.”

Twilight wasn’t saying anything, so Pinkie carefully took one of her long purple hands and placed it back on her chest—where it belonged—like at the start when she’d been closing up the shop. Still Twilight didn’t move, so Pinkie took a little more control, moving Twilight’s hand up and down and massaging herself indirectly, until finally Twilight got the idea and began to stroke Pinkie’s thrumming titties in earnest, eliciting strangled sighs of contentment. “Rule two,” said Pinkie, “is that I should feel happy.”

Twilight flicked one of Pinkie’s nipples experimentally, and Pinkie couldn’t help herself, leaning forward to kiss her again but longer and more deeply than before. Their twin bodies rested against each other, Twilight only resting on the booth a little bit for support, with only Twilight’s gently caressing hand in-between them. Her other hand cradled Pinkie’s waist, and Pinkie returned the favor, also taking the time to stroke Twilight’s inexplicable feathery wings. They weren’t tits or anything, but they were definitely a new and unique sensation, and there was something undeniably soothing about running her fingers through the layers and layer of soft feathers and knowing that they didn’t belong to some random bird or anything, but actually a cute girl who was just then trusting her with her body. They kissed, and gradually Twilight became bolder and her own tongue began to play with Pinkie’s, twining and intertwining in delicate spirals in the shared space between their two mouths.

“Pinkie…” murmured Twilight at last.

“Mmmmm. Yeah?”

“What’s the third rule?”

“Huh? …oh, right!” Pinkie stood back down and tried to look stern, though really she was panting, and there was probably a little puddle on the floor below her if she cared to look. And her boobs felt so incredible, like they were rising and falling to respond to Twilight’s touch even before she could move to caress them, and her nipples were all but bursting at the seams. “The third rule, right, heehee, the third rule…

“The third rule is that we’re wearing waaaaaay too much stuff right now.” She burst out laughing at the surprised look on Twilight’s face. “Come on, Twigal, chop chop! This one’s an actual order… off with that shirt! Boots too, and the skirt of course. Let’s do this thing properly.”

Satisfied to see Twilight start fumbling with her shirt buttons, even if it did mean that she had to stop her fondling, Pinkie turned her attention to her own self. Her shirt was gone long since, of course, but she was still vaguely decent from the waist on down. She pulled her boots off first, glad that neither of them seemed to have any foot fetish, since that would have made it take a lot longer. That left her skirt, and as she dropped it down around her knees where it could be easily stepped out of, she couldn’t resist taking a quick look at her pussy. It was definitely approving of how the day’s activities had been going so far. Her lips were flared outwards and gleaming, the smell of delicious strawberries was overwhelming, and there were soggy trails descending down both of her legs. She wanted to stick her hand in and feel around, add the glorious warmth and wetness to all the other billions of sensations she was experiencing, but she guessed she should probably leave that to Twilight. She’d have other stuff to focus on soon enough.

“Umm… like this?”

Pinkie looked up. Twilight stood partially undressed in front of her: her feet were bare and suspiciously ticklish-looking, but she still had her skirt on, and over that was the dullest, frumpiest black bra that Pinkie had ever seen in her life. She stifled a laugh, but it didn’t really work. That magic mirror sure had a funny sense of humor! “Come on, you can do better than that!” she said. “Look at me, naked as a jaybird! I’ve never actually seen a jaybird, of course, but they’re birds, so I figure they’ve got to be pretty gosh-darn naked, right?”

Twilight was in fact looking at her, and something in her brain looked like it had maybe broken just a bit by doing so. Pinkie, standing there surrounded by discarded boots and other clothing, creamed the tiniest bit at the thought. “Right, okay,” said Twilight. “I’ll just… get this bra off. Sorry.”

Pinkie giggled. “The skirt too, silly! You’re not done with the skirt still on!”

Twilight stared down at the ground, looking… guilty? Oh, that wasn’t following rule one at all! “I... I’d rather not,” she whispered. “Not yet. I’m sorry, I’m not ready for that. You wouldn’t… I’m sorry.”

Pinkie ran to Twilight and hugged her tight, basking in the feeling of skin pressed against skin but also intent on making sure she knew she hadn’t done anything wrong. “That’s fine!” said Pinkie, speaking mostly into Twilight’s inviting cleavage. “That’s fine, don’t worry. Anything we do that you don’t want to do, you tell me right away, okay?”

“Okay.” Twilight smiled at her gratefully. “Anything else is fine, Pinkie, but…”

“But nothing!” Pinkie nuzzled up close, more than a little selfishly. “We’re here to have fun and trust each other, remember? If I do something you don’t find fun, that’s breaking your trust, and breaking a friend’s trust is the fastest way to lose a friend…”

“…forever.” Twilight laughed. “Your pony self taught me that one! At great length. But okay, let me take off this silly bra.”

Pinkie put a finger to Twilight’s lips, and sighed as Twilight opened her mouth to it just the tiniest bit. She’d been right about those lips being built for sucking. “Ah, ah,” she said. “Let me take care of that one. You just do whatever feels natural.”

Pinkie Pie reached around Twilight’s back, underneath the point where the feathery wings stretched out of her back, and felt for the bra clasp. It had been a while since she’d needed to worry about one of those things, but it wasn’t like they were very difficult, and in a few seconds she had it off. Twilight’s bra fell to the floor below, leaving Pinkie to behold the day’s bounty, won through all those hugs and kisses and honest explanations.

Twilight Sparkle’s breasts weren’t huge like Fluttershy’s, or tiny like Rainbow Dash’s, or perfect like Rarity’s, or even just plain natural like Applejack’s. Most obviously, they didn’t really match. The right was definitely bigger than the other one, and it stood a little higher on her chest too, while the left hung at a slightly odd angle. Her nipples were a gorgeous, deep dark purple, with areolas wide enough to make them easy to spot, yet they weren’t as long as they could have been.

And, Pinkie realized, that fit in perfectly with the rest of her, because even though Twilight Sparkle was a magical talking pony princess who’d cast some sort of crazy time spell on a magic mirror to travel into another world so that she could have sex with Pinkie Pie—abridged version—she still felt really awkward. She was strangely tall and skinny, and her ears were still too big, and her fingers were comically long. Her breasts were different sizes. There was a birthmark on one of her feet that was larger than it should have been. But none of that really mattered, because for one, here she was offering herself to Pinkie’s care and Pinkie was happy to oblige, and for another, there were boobs right in front of her right in her face and they needed to be all kinds of sucked and fondled right then and there.

Pinkie knelt before her purple goddess and, wait, hold on…

“Hey Twilight, you’re a princess, right? Are you a goddess too?”

“Technically, yes.”

“Awesome, just checking.”

Right, so like she was saying, Pinkie knelt before her purple literal goddess and gave forth her devotion. She took one beautiful dark nipple into her mouth and sucked it, licked it, bit on it just hard enough to arouse but not to cause real pain. This was it. She had found her bliss. Twilight Sparkle’s caneless umbrella had become her world, for not only was her mouth firmly encirled around its point, the rest of the breast pressed against her face, breast on her nose, breast on her chin, breast on her forehead. She opened her eyes, which she’d not even noticed closing, and Twilight filled her vision, nothing to see but that curve of that purple skin, that glorious curve, terminating in the deep purple mesa that she continued to suck with all her might. When she did let go, it was only to transfer to the other orchid orblet, noting with pleasure as she did the large puddle of saliva she’d left on the first one in the meantime.

“Ahh… Pinkie.” Twilight’s voice lacked any and all composure. “Don’t stop, Pinkie, don’t stop!”

Pinkie had no intentions of stopping. She grasped the left boob, the one she’d started on, and began to smear her saliva into it, gently at first but more roughly as Twilight made only joyful sounds in response. The nipple twanged decadently against her hand as she rubbed it back and forth and all around, though Twilight’s violaceous voluptuousness was too rigid for any really hardcore kneading. Suddenly inspired, Pinkie brought her hand down to slurp up some of her forgotten pussy’s juices, and applied them to Twilight’s chest as well, stirring up a saliva-cum cocktail to spread all over Twilight’s tasty titty. The mixture shone in the diner’s lights, and Pinkie could just make out her smiling reflection.

Twilight for her part was stroking Pinkie’s body indiscriminately, lithe fingers running up and down Pinkie’s back and front like drunken farmers trying to plow a field in rows. The magic mirror had seen fit to leave her nails mostly clipped, but they were just long enough for Pinkie to feel them sliding across her skin and leaving temporary grooves in their wake. She cried out softly every time they passed an especially sensitive spot, tiny sounds of “ooh!” and “whee!” and “yes!” escaping her lips involuntarily and being swallowed up by Twilight’s welcoming areola.

Twilight’s wide hands were self-serve gas stations of sweat, and no part of Pinkie appreciated this more than her boobs, which felt like they were soaking up the sweat directly and filling her body with energy from it. Her nipples were on fire, playing a drum section against her titties, though not from any classical song, since Twilight only stroked them irregularly, but some strange new-agey Celtic ballet soundtrack that was more interested in sex and carnal delight than in any traditional rhythm. There was probably some song somewhere that could be described that way, right? Pinkie had no real idea.

Thus far Pinkie had been holding on to Twilight’s butt with her other hand, holding her friend in place and massaging her firmly through the thick layers of her skirt, since that at least Twilight hadn’t objected to. But she got another idea, and moved her hand up to pray on the area of Twilight’s back below her scapula, where her wings extended outwards. Supposedly those wings were still relatively new, so maybe…

“Ahhh! Oh Celestia! Pinkie!”

Pinkie leaned back to smile upwards at Twilight, who stared crazy-eyed back at her. “You’re sensitive there, huh?” she asked, and pressed her hand against the joining spot again, right between the bases of the two wings.

Twilight screamed. “Sensitive?! Oh Celestia oh Pinkie oh yes I’m sensitive there apparently!”

“You want me to stop?” asked Pinkie. With her other hand she played idly with Twilight’s headlights, pushing them firmly together and enjoying watching them bounce back when she let them go. So much better than playing with her own, even if she couldn’t feel them as directly!

“Pinkie… ooh!” Twilight writhed beneath her fingers. “Pinkie, if you stop that I will banish you to another dimension filled entirely with shrimp!”

“Yeah?” Pinkie ran a finger along a low-hanging feather, still struggling to believe how soft they were to the touch. “I could go for some seafood later, whenever you think you’re up to that…”

“Huh?”

Sigh. Ponies. No sense of innuendo at all. “Never mind.”

Suddenly Twilight grabbed Pinkie’s head from behind and thrust it back to her heliotrope hubcap collection, where Pinkie was only too glad to be. The taller girl was definitely getting close, with sweat running down her chest for Pinkie to spirit away with careful laps of her tongue, and her body was shaking. Pinkie laid her hand between the wings again, but gently, taking care not to overstimulate Twilight all at once.

“Ahhh… Pinkie, Pinkie yesss…”

Twilight was whimpering continuously, little sounds falling short of words escaping from her lips as her eyes stared into nothingness. Her hand was inescapably lost in Pinkie’s enormous head of curls, even sweaty as they were, and rubbed up and down her scalp, exciting Pinkie more than she’d have expected. Her legs were clearly unsteady, and it was only the supporting booth face behind her, as well as Pinkie’s encircling arm, that kept her upright for the last few minutes. She bucked sporadically, filling Pinkie’s welcoming mouth with bouncing tit flesh, and her horn sparked on occasion, though thankfully nothing bad seemed to result from that. Her wings, which Pinkie continued to pet between skin touches, not sure if they were actually sensitive but simply enjoying their texture, were stretched out rigidly from her back, not flapping in the slightest.

“Yess…. Pinkie!”

Pinkie lowered her head to lick down the entirety of Twilight’s chest, right down to her tiny little belly button, and then back up again. Her own boobies jostled against Twilight’s skirt, reveling in the feel of the flared fabric, but there was no time for that. Twilight was obviously almost there. Pinkie leaned back for a moment, smiled, then pressed her face to Twilight’s right tit and gave it the biggest, wettest raspberry of her life.

Twilight burst into giggles. “Pinkie! Heeheehee! What are you—“

Pinkie pressed down on Twilight’s back between her wings, hard, and Twilight screamed.

Her scream filled the diner, her body spasmed over and over, and rays of harmless multi-colored light shot forth from her horn in all directions. Several sticky globs fell down between her legs, from whatever embarrassing thing Pinkie guessed she had to be wearing, and Pinkie caught some with one hand. She considered tasting it, but that seemed a little much, so she smeared it happily over her boobs instead, where it shone for several seconds before evaporating.

Twilight, spent, collapsed to the floor, and sat there staring directly at Pinkie’s soaked pussy as she caught her breath. Her wings shook for several seconds, along with the rest of her, before finally settling into a more casual posture than their earlier rigidity, and her previously-orderly hair hung sweatily from her head in all directions.

“And that,” said Pinkie Pie, licking her grinning lips, “is sex.”

“No,” said Twilight. Her eyes were slowly coming back into focus, even as a puddle was leaking out from under her skirt. “No, that’s not sex. That’s how we start.”

Pinkie blinked. “You mean there’s more?”

“Oh, yes.” Twilight was pulling herself to her feet, apparently by sheer force of will. “Rule two, remember? I need… I need to repay you for that. That was so incredible, Pinkie, and I need… you need to cum too, or it’s not fair. Friends don’t let each other down like that. Friends get each other off.”

“Well… okay, if you’re sure.” Twilight was still shaking, Pinkie noticed. “Honestly, I can get myself off if you’re too out of it!”

Twilight Sparkle enveloped Pinkie Pie in a kiss, and Pinkie squeaked as she felt Twilight’s wings close around her, those endless purple feathers brushing against her suddenly-sensitive back in a million different spots. An image of Fluttershy doing the same thing suddenly crossed Pinkie’s mind, those yellow wings and those beautiful enormous stereo eggtimers, and she whimpered. “No, I’ll be fine,” said Twilight. “I’ve actually got an idea.” There was something about the way she said ‘an idea’ that made Pinkie nervous. “Do you mind if I use my magic on you?”

“Umm…”

“Don’t worry, I’m very powerful.”

Pinkie giggled helplessly. That hadn’t really been her concern! But she was still wrapped in those heavenly wings, and she guessed she really should give that horn a chance too. “As long as it doesn’t hurt, I guess that sounds fun!” she said, bouncing a little in Twilight’s arms.

Twilight smiled as she stepped back. “Don’t worry, Pinkie. I’ve never hurt you… pony you, I mean.”

“Spifftacular!”

“I may have once utterly disintegrated several dozen exact physical copies of you, but they weren’t really you, so that doesn’t count.”

“Wait, what?”

Before Pinkie could say another word, she was surrounded in sparkling, reddish-purple light, and then her feet were no longer touching the ground. She was at eye level with Twilight’s eyes, eye level with her horn, and then higher up still, floating in the middle of Sugarcube Corner above a pony princess and a mess of sweat and cum and abandoned clothes. It was the weirdest weekend since that time when she was three years old and discovered that Santa Claus was actually real after all.

Then her perspective began to shift, and Pinkie realized that she was being rotated. The field of magical light still clung to her as the ceiling came into view, and then Pinkie was lying flat on her back in midair, legs spread temptingly apart, with her curly hair running down the back of her head and hanging in the air below. She couldn’t see Twilight at all unless she turned her head to the side and really stretched her neck to look downwards.

“I should warn you,” she heard Twilight say, “I’m a little hungry after that. And when I’m hungry, sometimes my ideas end up being about food.”

“Huh? …ooooooooh!”

A dozen small components of Sugarcube Corner were floating up around Pinkie, all caught up in the same magic glow. Jars and bottles and long squeezy tubes, filled with whipped cream and icing and frosting and sprinkles and chocolate sauce and other sticky things, and every one of them was losing its lid and approaching Pinkie’s naked, waiting body.

The next few minutes were like nothing Pinkie had ever imagined—and she imagined a dozen impossible things even before breakfast!—as topping after topping was smeared on top of her. There was ice cream on her cones, sprinkles in her belly button, and chocolate on her clitty. Long thick lines of icing and frosting, whatever the difference was, coated her stomach and ran up and around her creamy boobs, and there was even a circle of whipped cream around her lips, although she licked that one off pretty quickly. Then she squeaked as another bit of super-chilly ice cream was added, this time directly inside of her open pussy.

“Had to add some cream filling,” said Twilight.

The food containers receded downwards, and she watched in awe, trepidation, and mostly lust as Twilight rose into view, her big wings flapping deliberately to propel her aloft. Pinkie stared hungrily at Twilight, and Twilight stared hungrily back.

Then she began to lick, and Pinkie lost the capacity for high-level thought.

The magic field keeping her in the air was perfectly unobtrusive. It didn’t tickle, it didn’t poke, it didn’t even feel like a flat surface for her to lie on. The only sensations she felt anywhere were the various toppings, and Twilight, as she ran her tongue all over Pinkie, top to bottom, over and over, lapping greedily at the frosting and icing and who knew what all. Pinkie moaned and squealed and whimpered as the tongue passed over her taut flesh, raspy, seeming to leave no spot on her untouched and unloved. There were spots of frosting and ice cream and so on all over Twilight’s face, from where she’d leaned in too far or missed a spot, and Pinkie couldn’t think of the last time she’d seen a sexier sight.

Groaning, Pinkie pressed her hands to her boobs, pushing and kneading and feverishly working the ice cream into her skin, blending skin and ice cream together until her nipples stood out like cherries on top of twin pink sundaes, glistening like they’d never glistened before. Twilight noticed and flapped forwards to lick them too, her tongue running tight circles around Pinkie’s shining tips like the tongue of a goddess, and Pinkie moaned and shook, filling her hands with Twilight’s hair and exploring the base of her thick, rigid horn, which glowed reliably despite their shared excitement.

At last Twilight moved back, back past Pinkie’s titties and her stomach and her belly button and her wild pubic curls, all the way back to her anxious pussy, drowning in ice cream and chocolate sauce and crying out for attention. Twilight hesitated, Pinkie pled, and Twilight leaned forwards and placed her hands on Pinkie’s spread-open knees to steady herself and began once more to lick.

In all actuality, Twilight wasn’t the best pussy eater, but she did have one major advantage that made it all worthwhile, and that was her wings. Pinkie was suspended motionless in the air, save for her shaking and for her hands massaging her ice-creamy boobies, but Twilight… Twilight rose up a little every time her wings flapped downwards, and went back down again every time her wings ascended for another flap, and it was that motion that was driving Pinkie insane.

Up and down flapped Twilight, and up and down went her tongue on Pinkie’s clit, tasting and arousing and occasionally getting inside, but only rarely, because she was constantly in motion and there was no time for any real exploration. The ice cream seeped out of Pinkie, melting and carried out by her leaking pussy juices, and collected messily on Twilight’s nose and cheeks, where she gamely let it remain. Still her tongue flicked along Pinkie, and Pinkie moaned, wishing she only had more ice cream to grind into her boobs but of course it was all gone already.

It wasn’t fair how soon it was over, but then Pinkie had been aroused already for so long before Twilight had even started licking her. She was shaking, even more than before, cooing and gasping and making all kinds of sounds, and Twilight, bless her tits, was still down there licking, and her tongue caressed Pinkie’s nookie nest like a balloon caressed a scalp to get static electricity, and every part of Pinkie’s body was alive, alive with the song her boobs were singing, a song of love and gratitude, and Twilight licked and licked and Pinkie cried and shook until at last she couldn’t take it anymore, not the tongue, not the wind from the wings, not any of it, and she came.

But she didn’t come from her pussy. Instead it was her boobs that bounced and leapt, and it was her nipples that split open, releasing the anguished tingling fiery energy they’d been storing for so long, as wave after wave of milk shot out of her and into the air, landing on her boobs, on her face, on her stomach, on the floor, on Twilight’s hair. Pink milk spurted forth in all directions as she heaved, and then Twilight lost her concentration and Pinkie fell down to the floor, not far enough down for it to hurt, and she lay there, stunned, as her boobs rippled and the last waves of milk poured out of them and collected on her chest and on the floor.

“Pinkie Pie?!” Twilight had landed on the floor, her wings now tucked behind her back, and she was kneeling down with a face full of anxiety. “Talk to me, Pinkie. Are you okay? Did I hurt you?”

Pinkie was quietly delirious. “I feel amazing everything is amazing hi how are you”

Twilight breathed out. “Pinkie, was that… lactation? Is that normal for you, with these bodies?”

“No not normal at all nope gee I should probably ask a doctor about that huh” Pinkie traced a finger through a puddle of milk around her belly button. “Want to try some?”

Twilight reached forth a finger, stopped, laughed at herself, and leaned down to slurp from Pinkie’s stomach directly. She looked alarmed, but adorably alarmed. “Pinkie, this tastes like strawberries. You’re lactating strawberry milk. That’s not scientifically possible.”

“No shut up you’re not scientifically possible.” Pinkie Pie shakily gathered up a little of the milk and pressed it to her lips. “Huh, you’re right! That’s strawberries! Neato!”

“I don’t even know where to begin studying this,” Twilight said. She bent over to take another taste, and then stopped, staring. “Pinkie… your breasts!”

“Yep, that was all them! Pretty cool, right?”

“No, I mean…” Twilight appeared to be fumbling for words, or maybe thoughts, it was hard to tell. “They’ve gotten bigger!”

Pinkie sat straight up immediately, almost bashing her head into Twilight’s, and stared down at herself. It was true! Her Pinkie pies, normally only a little taller than Dashie’s, had grown! They were just bigger than Applejack’s, and hung comfortably from her chest with some ample room for jiggling whenever she got in the mood, which was going to be all the time if this stuck. Her nipples, pink and still dripping the very last bits of strawberry milk, looked exhausted but very proud of themselves.

Pinkie’s eyes filled with tears as she looked back up at Twilight. “You,” she said. “Twilight, you. You did this.”

“Well, that’s a sensible initial hypothesis, for sure, but…”

Pinkie leapt forwards, knocking Twilight onto her back and making her long wings spread out around them on the messy floor. “It has to be you,” she said, still crying. “My boobies started tingling the moment you showed up, and they’ve been having all sorts of funny feelings all day long, and now they just shot milk all over the place and got bigger and none of that’s ever happened before, not till you showed up, oh Twilight, Twilight, thank you, thank you, thank you!”

They lay there, one fully nude and one nearly so, both bathed in milk and sweat and cum and frosting, Pinkie sobbing and thanking Twilight and kissing her again and again all over, although wondering what the doctor could possibly have to say to explain her new condition.

In which masturbation solves everything, except for the problems it causes, and Pinkie makes a new friend

Rarely had Pinkie Pie been happier to hear the lunch bell, though that day she’d impulsively decided to abduct her alligator from biology class instead of dissecting it did come close. This time Mrs. Peachbottom’s enthused lecture on archway design patterns in the early Williamsic period wasn’t exactly lighting her fire, and besides, she had delicious plans for later on.

Lunch that day was vegetable surprise, which was sort of Pinkie’s favorite. The vegetables themselves weren’t too amazispectacuneato, but she liked the idea of being surprised by her food, even without her thoughts wandering to Twilight’s version of surprising her with food the night before. There was a girl who could lick! She was already looking forward to next time, assuming there was going to be a next time. She guessed Twilight hadn’t actually confirmed such a thing. Maybe that portion of her research was over, and she’d just do stuff all day that involved keeping all her clothes on, or maybe she’d go have sex with Flash Sentry instead. That would be sort of sad, but also happy, because hey, Twilight would have a boyfriend then, and that would be an excuse for a party! Surely parties were more important than sex!

Oh, gosh, but what if they weren’t? Pinkie tried to imagine a situation in which she’d need to choose between the two. Okay, so suppose Sunset Shimmer had just been crowned Princess of the Spring Fling again, and she’d chosen Pinkie to organize the Spring Fling itself, but then she offered to have sex with Pinkie instead as a manipulative either/or sort of deal. Well, then she’d choose the party, since it had already been announced and all and she wouldn’t want to let everybody down. But what if the choice were between a spontaneous party or spontaneous sex? Maybe it depended on how many people were involved. Like she might choose sex with Sunset over a very small party with just the two of them, since that’d be kind of silly, all those streamers and hats and things for nothing. Bigger parties were another thing altogether.

Although, Pinkie realized, sex wasn’t limited to two people either, was it? Was there really any difference between parties and orgies beyond how much sex was involved? She supposed streamers probably weren’t typical parts of orgies, but then again she saw no reason they couldn’t be, if you’d made sure to invite the right guests and all that. Maybe in the future she should add a little note to all her party invitations, either ‘please come prepared to have lots of sex’ or ‘please come prepared not to have any sex at all,’ depending on the kind of party it was. That sounded kind of practical, which was admittedly something of an argument against it. Was this what Ms. Cheerilee called a personal conflict? Was she destined to spend the rest of her days trying to resolve these two concepts in her life? Also, would it be cute and clever or totally obvious and tacky to spell it as ‘cum prepared’ in the sex case?

“Pinkie Pie, are you all right? You look a little lost.”

Pinkie blinked to find Rarity standing before her. She was roughly at eye-level with Rarity’s full, smiling lips, but there was a bit of concern in her eyes and sharp nose, and that was no good, she didn’t like making people feel concerned. “Hi Rarity!” she said. “I’m fine, I was just pondering a deep existential dilemma!”

Rarity laughed like a crisp mountain spring in late autumn, its stray water droplets bouncing down the mountainside to splash against a windchime by the house below and disturb the idle meanderings of a hummingbird. Or something. Also, her masses of purple hair bounced admirably. “Well, give that a rest, darling; it doesn’t become you. Come on, the others are already sitting down!”

This was true, as it turned out when Pinkie followed Rarity to the table. Applejack, who hadn’t bothered to take off her hat for lunch, was chomping happily at the vegetables, while Rainbow Dash appeared utterly bored with hers, choosing to preen her long blue wings instead. Pinkie couldn’t really fault her there, being both disinterested in the food and interested in how weird wings felt. Sunset and Twilight and Fluttershy were chattering away, at least to the extent Fluttershy ever chattered, and Rarity joined them with practiced ease as she slid into an empty seat.

“So, Twilight,” said Rarity, and placed her napkin carefully in her lap. “You’ve decided to stay at Canterlot High, I hear?”

Twilight nodded briefly around a mouthful of stewed carrot. “Mmhmm! I can’t stay away from Equestria forever, of course… princesses have royal duties, and besides, I’ll miss my friends. But I’m definitely going to stay here for a few weeks, at least, and I’m sure I’ll come back and visit sometimes after that. There’s just so much to see and learn.”

“Twi…” Applejack looked up from her meal. “You do realize that Canterlot High ain’t the whole world, right? I know this is a place of learnin’ and all, but you’re still only gettin’ a tiny piece of the whole puzzle if you stay here, and there’s plenty more to see…”

“Yeah, like the Olympics!” Rainbow Dash stopped as Applejack glared at her. “What? Oh, come on, I don’t know any famous apple orchards, okay? I’m sure they’re totally awesome and stuff too.”

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Point is, it’s a big world. And the lot of us are only here for this last year anyhow… assuming Sunset doesn’t get held back again like her freshman go-around.”

“That happened only once,” said Sunset Shimmer, icily. “I’d like to see you pass high school examinations when you’d lived your whole life as a pony until a few months before that. Make no mistake, my graduation is as certain as it will be spectacular.”

“No, but thank you, Applejack,” said Twilight. “It’s an excellent point, but I think there’s still plenty for me to do here, at least for the time being. Do you know this is a school, yet I don’t think I even went to a single class last time I was here? Besides, Sunset Shimmer has been letting me stay with her, and it would be a lot harder to live in this world without that.”

Sunset gave off the smuggest air of humility Pinkie had ever seen. “All part of my labors of atonement,” she said. “I tried to kill you, you know!”

Twilight smiled and patted her hand on the table. “And now look at you! Sunset, I’m so happy to see how well the magic of friendship has been treating you.”

Pinkie Pie suddenly noticed she still wasn’t sitting down, so she dropped her tray onto the table with an audible crash and jumped into her seat. Her newgrown boobies bounced in delight, but unfortunately nobody at the table was paying attention to them to notice.

“So, Twilight,” she said, “I bet you’re also staying here so you can get another chance to chat up Flash Sentry, huh?!”

Everyone stared at her. Rarity in particular looked a little scandalized, and Pinkie didn’t blame her. Where the Aztec had that come from!? It wasn’t like Twilight wasn’t a bountiful source of almost-constant party ideas already, so what was the point of asking, besides to see if she’d get to fuck Twilight again? Was she jealous? Was that really the matter with her? She and Twilight had sex one time—well, okay, call it twice—agreeing it was just a thing friends could do with each other, and suddenly she was jealous that Twilight might still like Flash too? Eww, no no no, this sucked, this was so awful! She’d need to give up Twilight right away, whatever she said, quit her cold turkey, and maybe just chase after Fluttershy exclusively in the meantime. That was it, that was the right thing to do.

“Pinkie, dear,” Rarity was saying. “Don’t you think that’s a little tactless? Flash is Sunset Shimmer’s ex-boyfriend, after all, and she’s sitting right there.”

“Oh, don’t worry about me!” said Sunset. “Friendship and its magic necessarily transcend such petty matters as social niceties.”

“Um, right then.” Twilight looked at Pinkie and blushed, though there could be multiple reasons for that. Still, Pinkie found herself blushing a little too. “I’d like to, Pinkie. I didn’t get to talk to him as much as I’d like, but he did seem very nice.”

Rainbow Dash leaned forward over the table, laughing. “More like his butt seemed very nice, am I right?” Nobody said anything, and she shook her head. “Seriously? Am I the only one here who’s noticed it?”

“Um, well.” Fluttershy’s voice was quiet, but there was a little sly smile on her face. “Some of us look more at, um, other body parts.” Pinkie looked at her, and Fluttershy looked back, hiding a bit behind her eyelashes but still definitely smiling. A fire lit inside of Pinkie’s head, and she wouldn’t have been at all surprised if there was steam pouring out of her ears for all to see.

“So!” she said, leaping to her feet and knocking her chair backwards. She needed to change the topic, and quick, before she ended up lustily pinning Fluttershy to the floor in front of the whole cafeteria. Although even that didn’t sound like such a bad idea, if she got to thinking about it. Mmm, Fluttershy… Fortunately she still had her delicious plan to carry out. “Don’t you girls notice anything different about me today?”

Rainbow Dash didn’t so much as look up from her cabbage. “You haven’t started singing about anything yet.”

Rarity looked at her intently. “Your hair is hanging approximately one and a quarter inches lower on the right side of your face than its average last week. I like it!”

Sunset raised a carefully-trimmed eyebrow. “You’ve decided to forego basic tact?”

“No, no!” Pinkie rolled her eyes and jiggled her chest, reveling in the wide-eyed attention she was suddenly receiving. “Check it out, my boobies got bigger!”

“Oh, darling, congratulations!” said Rarity from among the chorus of sounds of astonishment and praise. “Although I must say, I wouldn’t have thought you’d have the money for that, living slash working at a diner.”

“Huh?” Pinkie tilted her head at her. “Ohhhh! You mean… oh! No, no, these babies are all natural!” She put her hands to her chest and rolled her boobs around blissfully through her shirt. “Well, they’re not machine-made, at least. You see, me and Twilight—“

“…Twilight,” said Twilight, and blushed hotly as everyone looked at her, “is an alicorn princess! That’s me! And just like how I made you two gain wings, and you two horns”—she pointed at their friends in turn as she spoke—“my presence apparently increased Pinkie Pie’s bust size! You know, by inexplicable undirected magic!”

“Ah, is that all.” Applejack nodded in satisfaction. “I should ask, Twi, you ain’t plannin’ on doin’ the same thing to me, are you?”

“Not that I’m aware of.”

“Good.” Applejack hoisted her own apple rack up a little through her thick farming shirt to demonstrate, and Pinkie whistled quietly. “Booby McGillicutty and Tits McGee here suit me just fine like they are, thank you very much.”

Sunset Shimmer clapped her hands, and the rest of the table fell silent, save for Rainbow Dash, who was still munching away. Pinkie had noticed Sunset silently comparing their busts after the announcement, and she looked to be satisfied with the results, understandably enough. Even magically enhanced, Pinkie’s new boobies fell short of Sunset’s sun set by quite a ways. “Well,” she said, “that’s definitely a rare bit of magic! When should we expect the party, Pinkie?”

“No party!” Pinkie said, and giggled at the astonishment this caused. “Don’t worry, I brought something special instead. We’ll all have a toast!”

“Pinkie—“ Twilight’s eyes turned unnaturally huge as Pinkie pulled a tall, unlabeled bottle of pink liquid from her fuzzy pink backpack. “Is that…?”

Pinkie giggled some more. “Oh, you know you want some! And check it, I’ve got cups for everyone, too, in case of cup-related emergencies! Although—” she winked impishly “—my cup size seems to have gotten a bit bigger since I put them here!”

Pinkie began to pour the bottle into the seven cups. She’d gotten very little homework done over the weekend, for a variety of reasons, starting with the mental summons to greet Twilight at the magic portal but continuing on past their hmm, encounters, at Sugarcube Corner. Fortunately all of her teachers thus far had been understanding that the magical reappearance of her friend from another dimension had taken a lot of her attention, but then she hadn’t exactly told them that the last part of the weekend had been her own fault entirely.

Cleaning up afterwards had gone pretty much exactly as usual. She’d strapped a pair of mops to her feet, put on her fuzzy headphones, and skated across the room with naked boobies bouncing joyously, until everything was all clean and she hadn’t slipped and fallen more than half a dozen times at most. But in the aftermath, when she was picking herself up from the floor for the last time, she’d gotten to wondering about her newfound breast milk, like how good it was, not just why it tasted like strawberries and existed in the first place. So she’d squeezed out a little more, and tasted it, and then a little more, and then a little more, and soon she’d decided that she really had to share it with all her closest friends.

The rest of the evening had been set aside exclusively for lactation, which never seemed to get old, no matter how long it took to fill the entire bottle. Every time her milk supply started running low, a good old-fashioned masturbation session seemed to fill her right back up again, a fact she didn’t see much reason to question. By the time she finally went to bed, she’d been alternatingly fingering herself and massaging her titties for hours, and was exhausted in what had to be the best way possible. But she had her bottle full, and all it took was a lost evening and a massive breakfast the next day.

Rarity was eying her cup with some concern, eyelashes lifted delicately. “Pinkie, this isn’t alcoholic, is it? I understand the urge to drink a toast, but we are on school grounds.”

“What? Oh, no, no, no!” Pinkie laughed gaily and held her cup up in front of her. “It’s just strawberry milk, Rarity. Nothing to worry about!” She smiled around at them and downed her cup in one massive gulp.

It was a bit warm from sitting in her backpack, but otherwise delicious. Even if it couldn’t have been very energy efficient to drink her very own milk, the taste more than made up for it, free and airy but not quite as airy as boring old water, the taste of strawberries just strong enough to bring her dreams of springtime and gay romping, but not so strong as to overwhelm the milky flavor altogether. The milk splashed about her inner cheeks, lighter than the regular cow milk which always threatened to weigh down her throat, and it cleaned out any gunky-tasting spots in her mouth and replaced them all with warmth and happiness and of course strawberries. It even made her feel like she was drinking something really healthy, full of vitamins and other such words she wasn’t really familiar with, only without all the added baggage of something icky like Brussels sprouts. No wonder babies drank this stuff… milk was truly the water of life.

“That’s quite good,” said Sunset, and Pinkie tittered as she brushed a little of the milk off her face with one hand. “Today you have earned my friendship.”

“Dashed if I can tell what it is, though,” said Applejack. She was running her tongue around her lips to catch additional droplets, much like Fluttershy, but with a curious expression. “Doesn’t taste like any cow’s milk I’ve ever had, nor goat neither. A bit creamy, I guess, and more protein than I’d have thought, and the strawberries are awful well-blended. You didn’t go and get us some yak’s milk, did you, Pinkie? I’ve heard curious things about yaks.”

Pinkie glanced at Twilight, who was still drinking and clearly avoiding looking at anyone, and then leaned toward Applejack, eyes half-lidded, boobies squashed against the surface of the table. “Nope! I made it myself!”

“Yourself?” Rarity looked back and forth between Pinkie and her cup, lips pursed attractively. “But surely you don’t own any farm animals, unless… wa ha ha!” She screamed in that unfortunate way that only Rarity could scream, the way that made every student in the whole cafeteria start looking at her, and fell backwards out of her chair. She stared up at Pinkie Pie with her hair and skirt billowed out around her, providing a tantalizing glimpse of gem-studded purple panties just long enough to stir up a little fire in Pinkie’s nipples. “Pinkie,” she said, with everybody listening, “are we drinking your breast milk?!” There was a thudding sound as someone somewhere fainted.

Pinkie grinned helplessly. “Yep! Natural strawberry flavoring and all. Pretty good, huh?”

“It is very good, actually,” said Fluttershy quietly. “Um, thank you.”

Rarity stared. “Good?” She rose to her feet, accepting an offered hand from Sunset to help her up, and quickly gathered up her things. “Pinkie Pie, it doesn’t matter it’s good or not, though I will admit I have tasted far worse so I suppose you are to be congratulated. But there is nothing fashionable about drinking breast milk. It is a beverage for babies, and Rarity”—she strode off, head held high—“is not a baby!”

Applejack pushed her own chair back from the table and stood, hoisting her messenger bar around her shoulder. “I’m with Rare,” she said. “I don’t know what your game is, Pinkie, but I don’t appreciate your goin’ around sexualizin’ everything. Come on, Rainbow, let’s get. You promised to take my sis’s friend flyin’, remember?”

“Huh? Oh, right!” Rainbow rose up into the air and followed Applejack in a slow hover, having apparently abandoned walking entirely. “Bye, Pinkie, everyone! Thanks for the milk!”

Pinkie gulped. This wasn’t going as she’d planned it at all, though admittedly her plan had been little more than giving everyone milk and then everyone would praise her and tell her she was sexy and beautiful. At least Fluttershy didn’t seem upset at all, and Twilight was only looking uncomfortable, shoulders hunched while she stared at her drink, but not actually angry. “Sunny?” she asked. “What do you think?”

Sunset Shimmer played with her masses of golden hair for a few seconds before she too stood up. There was a ghost of a smile flickering about her lips. “I’m afraid I can’t stay either,” she said. “I just remembered, uh, I have to polish my, uh… schadenfreude.” She marched away in a pyre of flowing hair and jacket, and Pinkie stared sadly at the table and her empty milk cup.

Twilight awkwardly cleared her throat. Her wings were curled behind her, drooping limply, and she ran a hand through the slightly greasy hair to the right side of her horn. “I’m sorry about all that, Pinkie,” she said eventually. “Pony you has troubles with social norms too, but I’m not very familiar with the taboo structure here just yet, so I didn’t know if I should say anything.”

Fluttershy gently patted the top of Pinkie’s head through her massive curls, which grew slowly back into place afterwards. “It’s not your fault,” she said softly. “Um, some people just hold very outmoded ideas about public sexuality. You can’t let that stop you from doing what you feel is right. Um, I don’t think Rainbow Dash was even mad at all, and the others will come around…”

Pinkie pulled her face up from the table and looked at Twilight and Fluttershy. There was a lot she wanted to say to both of them, and for that matter do to both of them, but none of that seemed very appropriate with the other one present. Anyway, she didn’t feel very hungry anymore, not after Applejack had acted so betrayed by her, and she didn’t feel much like talking, either, which was a really weird sensation. But she had a whole lot of time until her next class to get her feelings sorted out and get back in tip-top Pinkie shape, so she said goodbye to Fluttershy and Twilight and wandered off to think about stuff until she felt all better. People who were upset seemed to spend a lot of time thinking about how upset they were, so that had to be a good solution, or else they wouldn’t keep doing it, right?

The halls of Canterlot High were still pretty empty, with most of the students still at lunch, but some people did pass her, and she found she had become the center of attention. Some just stared at her breasts, though she felt too mopey to enjoy that or even show off for their appreciation, while others whispered not-too-quietly about milk. Pinkie wasn’t at all sure what she was supposed to do. Was a party going to solve this? What kind of party? Taboos were pretty serious business. Beating Sunset Shimmer last year had honestly been pretty straightforward, just rally her friends together and get the rest of the school to follow suit, but if Rarity and Applejack were among the people she’d just made all uptight, then what? Maybe Sunset too, unless that was just how she acted all the time, which was also possible. Pinkie could never quite tell if Sunset was still evil or not.

“Pinkie Pie!” A short, light-beige-skinned girl with long, flowing, pointy dark green hair ran up to her. She wore a white necklace over her tan shirt and skirt, with a single white diamond which sparkled as she ran, plus a wide brown straw hat, and her cheeks looked really big and round.

“That’s me,” said Pinkie. “How are you?” She marveled at how dead her voice sounded all of a sudden.

“Oh, I’m fine,” said the girl. She had soft green eyes under eyelashes that looked like they had been roughly plucked and maintained, and her voice was just a little nasally. “I’m Sweet Leaf, by the way, one of Fluttershy’s friends. She said that you weren’t doing so great.”

Pinkie blinked. Oh, of course, the eco kids! Fluttershy had hung out with them all the time back when Sunset Shimmer had made the school all divided, and it made sense that they’d still be friendly even after Fluttershy had reunited with her and Dashie and the rest. She kind of liked the eco kids… if nothing else, they had very fun-looking ideas about fashion, lots of ribbons and funny hats and things.

“Anyway,” said Sweet Leaf, “I just wanted to give you this.” She stepped forward and wrapped Pinkie in a big hug in the middle of the hallway, and Pinkie, pleasantly startled, hugged back. She could feel her boobs squeezing against Sweet Leaf’s own smaller ones, maybe nectarine-sized… it was a new feeling, but definitely one she could get used to. Sweet Leaf’s hair smelled like grass and morning dew and Pinkie reveled in it.

After about a minute, Sweet Leaf pulled back and looked serious, her thick rough hands resting on Pinkie’s upper arms. “Believe in the Mother, and She will provide,” she said solemnly, and then brightened up again. “Oh, and if you’re really feeling down, there’s a girls’ bathroom on the third floor behind Mr. Blueblood’s classroom that no one ever goes in. You might want to check it out. Good luck!”

Pinkie nodded, a little bewildered. She wasn’t used to strange girls running up and hugging her, although come to think of it, that was a definite problem in her life. Why shouldn’t she be used to that? If nothing else, maybe she could play the role of the strange girl and could run up and hug other people, though she might need to get rid of this little social oopsy she had going on first. “Thanks, Sweet Leaf!” she said. “You’re pretty neat.”

Sweet Leaf ran off, laughing, her long green hair swirling behind her. “Thank you!” she called behind her, and Pinkie smiled. She liked people who didn’t just go in for boring old walking. Dashie flew, and Pinkie bounced, and Twilight had said that sometimes she teleported, and apparently Sweet Leaf just ran everywhere. That was all good! She headed off to check out this mysterious third-floor bathroom, this time making sure to remember to put a proper bounce in her steps as she went, and maybe giggle a little too while she was at it.

Her jaw dropped to the floor as she entered the bathroom; Sweet Leaf was clearly right that hardly anyone went in this place, or at least, hardly any school officials. Instead the eco kids had transformed it into their palace. The walls had been painted tan and dark green, much like Sweet Leaf herself, and crawling vines grew in through the open window and down to the Astroturf-covered floor. Sweet-smelling eucalyptus leaves were pasted along the outsides of the toilet stalls, and their doors had been replaced with free-hanging bamboo curtains. Even the air smelled fresher than in the rest of Canterlot High. Pinkie Pie wondered how many other parts of the school there were hidden away like this, and if there were any she could claim for herself to create a secret party emporium.

It was definitely relaxing. Pinkie crossed over to one of the sinks and giggled to discover that it had been filled with shining pebbles, as if someone had tried to create the illusion of a tiny stream. She poked at the grass beneath her boots, noticing it felt quite soft and welcoming despite being fake. Trying to grow real grass inside of a school was probably a little beyond even the eco kids’ devotion levels. Still, she was seriously considering taking off her massive boots and relaxing her toes when she suddenly heard a sound from one of the stalls, and froze. There was someone else in the room. It was, of course, a school bathroom, but she still felt like she was disturbing somebody’s privacy.

Pinkie breathed as quietly as she knew how, straining to hear better. If this was such a private space, there was a chance that this other person had come in here to cry, and if so, surely it was Pinkie’s job to find a way to cheer them up. She did have some unused balloons in her backpack, and also a novelty pump to blow them up with. So she listened closely, but the sounds were not tears. Instead, she heard panting, gasping, and occasional quiet moaning. Someone was masturbating in there! Probably a girl, since it was after all a girls’ bathroom… either way, how exciting!

And not such a bad idea, either. Pinkie Pie idly scratched her head, and noticed her nipples beginning to poke through her stretched shirt as she thought about it. Masturbation was all about release… well, pleasure first, but also release. And she did have a lot of stress suddenly piled up that it would be nice to release, especially if she was going to visit the school doctor’s office later to figure out what was going on with her boobs. Doctors liked their patients relaxed, as she understood it, and she would be a pretty bad patient if she kept on fretting about Applejack and Rarity and optionally Sunset. Masturbation was the only possible solution.

Pinkie carefully sidled into the stall next to the one she’d heard the noises from. It wasn’t exactly subtle, but then Pinkie wasn’t exactly subtle, and she reasoned that maybe they could masturbate together and it would be hotter that way. She peeked under the open space under the wall to the next stall, but couldn’t see any details of her new partner. Whoever it was had to be sitting on the toilet and pressing their legs against the walls, or else she would be able to see some boots at the very least. Well, let them be a big mystery pants if they wanted to be; she could get off on mystery.

Making sure the toilet seat cover was down—she was unsurprised to find it decorated with more Astroturf—Pinkie climbed gingerly on top of the toilet, sat down, and spread her legs out in front of her. It was a little awkward, mostly because of the cramped space, but she could definitely see how the mystery masturbator could find it arousing with her legs all spread and everything. Pinkie pulled her much-stretched white shirt up around her neck and hefted one milky pink tit in her hand. It sloshed the tiniest bit as she squeezed it, a sign that her delicious milk was in there, waiting to spurt out at her say-so or even without.

Next she pushed her skirt down to her knees, offering full view of her blossoming sex shack to the world, at least if there hadn’t been a bamboo curtain in the way and the bathroom hadn’t been nearly empty to begin with anyway. The toilet seat Astroturf tickled her bare butt cheeks deliciously, threatening to poke into her pussy, and she giggled. There was a sudden silence from the adjacent stall, followed finally by brief, feminine, nervous laughter. The other person was definitely a girl, Pinkie decided, though she wasn’t quite skilled enough to recognize anyone in school by the sound of them laughing quickly and quietly.

Pinkie began to stroke at her pussy, thumbing at her bliss button and breathing out long sighs, partly from pleasure and partly to assure the girl next door that there was nothing to worry about. It must have worked, for soon the panting and whimpering resumed, still quiet, but gradually increasing in intensity. Pinkie smiled, kneading and caressing her tits one after the other, loving the feel of her flesh being big and heavy enough to rest against her hands and even flop out of them, and wondered who could possibly be over there next to her.

She didn’t know the eco kids too well, really. Besides Sweet Leaf, there was that one tallish girl with the big blue hair who wore pants all the time, named something like Flower Child, and maybe some guy with a beard, and who else? Oh, well, Fluttershy of course. Teehee, wouldn’t it be funny if it turned out to be Fluttershy diddling herself next to her? A sudden thrill ran through Pinkie’s body, suggesting it would be a little more than just funny! She spurted on both ends, pussy juices trickling out through her fingers and a few droplets of milk firing from the nipple she was squeezing.

Pinkie lay back, happily rubbing away, and imagined Fluttershy coming out of that other stall, excited, naked as the day she was born, and coming into Pinkie’s stall to see what was up. There she stood, wings furled, gargantuan golden globes heaving, staring at Pinkie’s wide-open pussy with lust in her delicate teal eyes. “Pinkie Pie!” said imaginary Fluttershy. “I, um, I want to have lots of, um, hot naked lesbian sex with you, um, yay.”

Pinkie Pie moaned in ecstasy. A similar moan followed from the other stall.

“Please, Fluttershy,” she whimpered in her imagination. “I need you. I need you so much.” Imaginary Fluttershy walked toward her, and leaned forward, and Pinkie buried her face in those elephantine exoplanets, nuzzling and sucking and licking greedily at anything she could find but mostly reveling in the feeling of Fluttershy’s bosom everywhere around her, breasts on all sides everywhere she could see, soft and yielding as heaven. Pinkie and the girl in the next stall panted in unison, and a small torrent of milk erupted from Pinkie’s breasts, some of which she caught in one hand and pressed hungrily to her lips. She licked her fingers clean and pressed her hand back to her boobs, massaging the spit from her tongue into them. The other girl gasped, and Pinkie joined her a moment later, driving her other hand deep into her hotly dripping pussy.

Imaginary Fluttershy took imaginary Pinkie Pie’s hand and guided it down to her pussy. Imaginary Fluttershy’s pubic hair was much the same as her head hair, so straight and long and plentiful that it covered her love hole completely, but imaginary Pinkie pushed the hair aside and stuck her fingers far inside, trying to drink in imaginary Fluttershy’s juices through her skin. “Oh, yes,” imaginary Fluttershy said, her voice an anguished growl. “Touch me, um, touch me.” She pressed her tits to imaginary Pinkie’s chest, leaned in, and licked imaginary Pinkie’s ear. “I, um, want to be dirty,” she said, and real Pinkie squealed pitifully.

As imaginary Pinkie caressed and explored imaginary Fluttershy’s pussy, real Pinkie did the same to her own. Her own pubic hair, curly instead of straight, was thoroughly matted down with her juices and milk as she spread them around her body, and her boobs ached for release. She stretched and pinched at her nipples, tasting over and over again the strawberry milk that came dripping teasingly forth, and oohed and ahhed, knowing it was almost over, knowing she couldn’t take it much longer…

“Ahh… oh… oh, oh, oh, Pinkie Pie!”

Pinkie froze, milk-laden fingers halfway down to her pussy lips. She had not said that. Even imaginary Fluttershy hadn’t said that. Who had said that?”

“Ahhhhh, Pinkie, yes! Fuck me!”

The other girl had said that! Pinkie thrilled with unadulterated delight at the idea that mere feet away, in the next stall, that girl was getting off to the idea of having sex with her, Pinkie Pie, school party planner with the magic boobies. Either she’d happened along at just exactly the right time, or this was a much more common occurrence than she’d have thought, and either option struck her as perfectly all right!

Pinkie redoubled her efforts, kneading her boobs in a frenzy, not sure if they hadn’t grown a bit more while she’d been fingering herself or if that was just the lust talking. She smeared her juices all over them, gasping, pretending it was imaginary Fluttershy who did it, and abandoned all efforts to keep quiet. She was shouting now, not so much sentences as sounds of pure carnal desire, and the other girl was matching her shout for shout, scream for scream.

“Ah! Oh, yes! Pet me, pet me!”

“Yes, Pinkie! Please, don’t stop, don’t stop!”

“Ooh, ahh, yes, almost there, please…”

“Ahh…”

“Oh!”

“Pinkie Pie!!!” The stall rocked around Pinkie Pie, and she heard the other girl collapsing to the floor, but she couldn’t take the time to try to see who it was. She was so close, so close, stroked herself just a little more, and then it all paid off and milk gushed from her bulging, grateful tits, spraying the walls, the floor, her hands and clothes, anything within range. She screamed. “Ahhhhhhh! Fluttershy!!!”

“Eep!”

Pinkie heard the other bamboo curtain pushed aside, quickly followed by the sound of running footsteps leaving the bathroom and passing quickly out of earshot. She shakily pulled herself out of her own stall, skirt still down around her ankles and shirt pulled up as far as it would go, all her goods fully on display. The other girl had indeed vanished. She knelt down to examine the artificial grass below, and found a trail of cum splashes leading out the door, showing just how much of a hurry the other girl had been to escape in.

Curiously, Pinkie turned around and looked into the other stall. Her pussy gushed at the sight and more milk leapt from her nipples, falling unattended to the grass below, as she stared at the three yellow wing feathers lying before her.

Well, that was going to make for one very interesting next meeting.

But first, she thought, posing for herself in front of one of the bathroom mirrors and deciding that her coral cushions had definitely gotten bigger again, she really needed to pay that visit to the doctor’s office.

In which Twilight is very sweet, and Sunset Shimmer isn't, and Pinkie is on a mission

It should have been a castle.

There should have been a moat around it, full of lava and crocodiles and poison-eyed anacondas. The door should have been a portcullis and archers should have fired grenades at her from the ramparts. A giant skull should have hung in front, ready to drop snakes and itching powder on anyone who made it that close. Barely-visible lasers should have lined the entire street, and rampaging two-headed rhinos should have been released from their cages if so much as a single laser noticed her presence. Greenpeace representatives should have been asking her for money every step of the way there.

But instead Sunset Shimmer lived in a perfectly ordinary house, one story high, beige walls, with a chimney that wasn’t remotely made out of rotting flesh and a wooden door that didn’t burn her when she knocked on it. Pinkie Pie couldn’t help but feel disappointed.

There was a long series of thumping sounds, muttered curses, and noises from strange impacts before the door finally opened. Sunset stared at her blankly, red and yellow hairs frizzy and unkempt on top of her head. She wore a pair of bright red panties with a yellow sun symbol on them and a tight white t-shirt that read ‘God I wish THESE were Orbs of Forbidden Power.’ Pinkie could see the outlines of her tits and nipples pretty easily through the thin shirt, but took her arousal as a given, not even bothering to check or pay any attention to it.

Pinkie waited about half a minute before deciding Sunset clearly wasn’t going to say anything if she didn’t help out and prompt her. “Hi!”

Sunset closed the door in her face.

Pinkie frowned and kicked the door with one oversized blue boot. “That wasn’t very nice!”

“I’m not a very nice person,” said Sunset from behind the door. She sounded bone-tired. Was that a thing? Could bones get tired? Weren’t bones dead?

“But we’re friends now!”

“Well, I’m not a very nice friend.”

There was silence as Pinkie tried to think of a good counterexample for this and found alarmingly few. At last the door opened a few inches and Sunset stared at her through the crack. “Look,” she said, “if I locked this door, would you go away and leave me alone?”

“Probably not!”

“Then come in.” The door opened all the way, and Pinkie skipped inside before Sunset could maybe change her mind. The house was very nice on the inside, which disproved her last theory that maybe there was some kind of image projector around the property and it was really a secret evil dungeon laboratory on the inside that only looked like a house until you got inside. But instead the walls had curly blue wallpaper and there were a lot of things that looked like awards except Pinkie couldn’t read them to be sure because she didn’t recognize the language. It looked like it had a lot of horseshoes in it, so probably they were awards that Sunset had gotten while she was a pony in the pony world. Neat!

Pinkie continued swiveling her head in every direction, taking in every last utterly normal detail. A cellphone lay on a table in the front hallway, plugged in to a charger and bearing no obvious signs of pentagrams or apps for human sacrifice tips. Daises grew out of a vase. Some of the wallpaper was peeling. She even found a few spider webs. Unless Sunset was putting up a false front of normalcy to stymie anyone who got into her house, and the real secrets were down underground or something, she was fresh out of ideas. One more mystery solved, and not even in a fun way, oh well.

Twilight Sparkle was in the kitchen with her head buried in some kind of instruction book. Not literally buried, of course, only figuratively, except Pinkie had heard recently that literally meant figuratively now, so maybe she shouldn’t have been so quick to rule it out. In any case, Twilight was fully dressed for the day ahead and looked totally at peace with the world, which, Pinkie guessed, only made sense. Twilight was, after all, What Sunset Shimmer Could Have Been, just like Sunset was pretty much What Twilight Sparkle Could Have Been, so it stood to reason that if Sunset was feeling all grumpy then Twilight totally wouldn’t be. Maybe if she annoyed Twilight about something, Sunset would feel better, but that involved annoying Twilight so she dismissed it as a bad idea.

“I found the pink one outside,” said Sunset before dropping into a lacey-backed kitchen chair. “Pinkie Pie. I don’t know why she’s here. I don’t know how she’s here.” She looked up at Pinkie Pie, looking curious but also angry that she should be curious in the first place. “How did you even know where I live?”

“A hunch!”

“Great, she doesn’t know how she’s here either.” Sunset poked at the book that Twilight was still reading. “Twilight? Hey, Twilight, Pinkie Pie’s here. Make her go away.”

Twilight finally looked up, saw Pinkie Pie, and smiled widely. She opened her arms to offer a hug, and Pinkie embraced her in a jiffy, remembering how awesome it had felt to have Sweet Leaf randomly come up and hug her the day before. Twilight felt warm and well-dressed and fun and that was all she could really ask for. She felt her hair get ruffled from behind and squeed quietly.

“Good morning!” Twilight said. “Um, don’t mind Sunset, she’s not doing so well. She hasn’t had her morning coffee, and I haven’t figured out how to make her machine work yet. Did you know it doesn’t seem to run on magic at all?”

Pinkie wasn’t sure if that was a joke, so she laughed. “Want me to help?!”

Twilight’s eyes widened impressively. “No. Unless… no. Pinkie, I learned not to trust you with coffee a long time ago. Not even with bringing it to somepony else.”

Pinkie gasped and put a hand to her chest. “That is so untrue, Twilight! Mr. Cake lets me handle the coffee machine all the time!”

“In a box, putting it away in the evenings, when there’s nothing left in it?”

“Awww, you know me too well.” Pinkie kicked at a chair, then gasped again as an idea struck her. “Hey, that’s right, you do know me too well! You’ve got years and years of Pinkie facts in you, just needing a little switching around to not be about ponies, and I’ve only known you for a few days tops! That’s not fair!”

Sunset Shimmer moaned and flattened her head against the table. “Please,” she said, “shut up. You’re clearly in a good mood and I don’t know why and it’s far too loud.”

“That’s right, I am in a good mood!” Pinkie giggled and leaned over, letting her boobies rest on Sunset’s head. “Want to know why?”

“No.”

“Well, yesterday kind of sucked, you know? I got some of my friends mad at me, and it sounds like you and Twilight went out drinking and maybe you overdid it a bit, and I’ve got these sexy new superpowers that should make my life really interesting but it still sort of sucks that I didn’t even get a choice in the matter, and I got to have some really great orgasms, and I think maybe I just lost track of the point I was trying to make.” Pinkie shrugged, and her boobs rolled around on top of Sunset a bit. “But today I thought, hey, I deserve happiness, right?”

“No.”

“…no?”

Sunset rose quickly but unsteadily to her feet, sending Pinkie flying backwards into a cupboard. “You are not helping me get my coffee, so no, you don’t deserve happiness,” she said, and pressed one hand against her forehead. “Twilight, the pink one is being very loud. Please go away and take her to school with you. I will make my own coffee.”

Pinkie gulped. She really wished she knew Sunset better so she could be sure this was just her being normal, not her still being angry at Pinkie Pie from yesterday. “Are you sure?” she asked, a little quietly. “I promise I really do know how to make coffee…”

“If I was capable of ruling this pitiful planet, I am capable of making coffee for myself.”

Twilight frowned and put a hand on Sunset’s shoulder, which didn’t seem to get noticed. “Sunset, you’re not at your best right now, and you might end up running late. I’m not even a real student, so it’s easier if you just let me…”

“A school that does not keep its hours by my convenience is not one I will regret being late for.” Sunset Shimmer groaned again, then turned around and hugged Twilight without any warning. “You’re being very sweet and thoughtful and friendly and all that. Thank you for your continued friendship. But I’m fine, really truly, so please leave before my head explodes and you are caught in the magical backlash.”

There was no arguing with her, or at least no arguing that didn’t lead to increasingly queasy-making insults and threats of dismemberment, so Pinkie finally pulled Twilight away and out of the house, stopping only to grab her schoolbag from a hook by the door. They stepped outside, and the perfectly ordinary wooden door closed on the perfectly ordinary house and its… hmm.

“Hey Twilight?” Pinkie plucked idly at her skirt as they walked, trying to make herself sound incredibly casual. “Do you think Sunset’s evil?”

Twilight only laughed. “Of course not! She’s just drunk, that’s all. Or… she was drunk last night? Sorry, our closest cultural counterpart to your alcohol in Equestria is salt, but I don’t think the terminology carries over very well, so I’m still learning.” She put one hand behind her head and scratched herself, looking up at the sky. “She took me to something called a… rave? There were a lot of glowing things, and I think we may have been too young to be there, but I showed the guardsman my ID as a foreign dignitary and besides I don’t think he knew what to do about my wings and our horns, so we ended up getting in.”

Pinkie tried to picture Twilight Sparkle, immigrant supreme, at a rave. It just didn’t work. Of course, she’d never herself been to a rave—oh, but maybe Twilight could take her? No, that sounded like a bad idea—and yet being Canterlot High’s semi-official mistress of all ceremonies meant that she’d learned a lot about every kind of party she could find anything out about, and raves easily fell into that list. You couldn’t party down when you were trying to figure out how glowsticks worked, or, heehee, maybe you could, but not in the normal way.

Anyway. “No,” she said, “I mean, like, overall.” She stretched out her hands in front of her and wiggled her fingers in a brave attempt to illustrate the entire universe. “Is she still evil, even after we did that big rainbowy thing on her? Am I going to wake up one day and find out whoops, she’s made me her slave or chattel? That would really suck, because I’m not sure I even know what a chattel is, but I don’t think I’d like to be one. But she says a lot of mean things, and you know who else said mean things? Sunset Shimmer.” She blinked. “Before the rainbow, I mean.”

“Oh!” Twilight looked curiously at a tree as they walked past it. “No, I wouldn’t worry about that. The Elements of Harmony are incredibly powerful… if they could turn Discord into stone, I’m sure they can make Sunset Shimmer be a proper friend for us.” Pinkie decided that ‘Discord’ sounded like a fascinating story, but probably also a really long one, to be asked about later when they maybe weren’t just going to school and under a time limit. Maybe she could have a slumber party later and everyone could tell ghost stories, except for Twilight, who instead would tell stories about her real life as a pony because it was probably every bit as weird and magical as some silly old ghost story could ever be. Or maybe she could just throw a listening-to-Twilight party. Or maybe they could just hang out.

“That’s why I came to visit you!” she said, suddenly remembering what Twilight had just said. “At Sunset’s house, I mean. Would you let me borrow your magic thing for a little while, the one that lets you make that giant rainbow of awesomeness?”

Twilight stopped walking and looked at her very oddly. It was similar to the look everyone’d given her when she’d gone around asking if people thought the gym was big enough to set off fireworks in. “First answer,” said Twilight after a few seconds, “no, that’s not possible. Second… why?”

Pinkie’s face fell. “Oh, it’s not a big deal. It’s only that you saw how Applejack and Rarity are mad at me right now, and I thought maybe if you let me use your magic stuff, I can throw rainbows at them until we’re all friends again, just like we did with Sunset!”

For a moment, one of Twilight’s eyes twitched worryingly. Then her face softened and she wrapped Pinkie in another hug, which took her completely by surprise. She tried not to put her hands on Twilight’s super-sensitive spot, and ended up petting her wings instead, which still felt weird and cool but probably weren’t major pressure points at least as far as she knew about.

“Oh, Pinkie, Pinkie.” Twilight’s voice was hushed and sad, and Pinkie could feel one of Twilight’s hands tracing down her back, mirroring her own petting motions and stopping high up enough to remain appropriate. “Pinkie, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize… well. Even if it were possible, I wouldn’t let you do that.”

“Awww.” Pinkie hummed into Twilight’s neck, guessing they weren’t going to stop hugging anytime soon, which was fine enough. “Why not?”

“Because in Equestria, my pony friends and I fought a lot of evil. You probably don’t want to know how much, really. And I’ve learned that evil is taking somepony’s choices away from them. That’s what all the worst enemies we’ve fought wanted to do, physically or mentally… or both.” She shuddered for a moment, so slightly Pinkie wondered if she’d even noticed she’d done it. “That’s evil, and that’s exactly what the Elements of Harmony do.

“Every time we have to use them, it’s because there’s nothing else that will work. And every time we do use them, it’s this incredible rush, and then that night we all sit alone in the dark and feel horrible about ourselves, which I suppose is how we know we’re still on the right side. Um, but my point is, I can’t let you use them on our friends. I’m sorry that Applejack and Rarity are mad at you too, but they have every right to feel that way, so if you want to change their minds, you can’t do it through magic.”

Pinkie suspected that sometime during that speech, the question of who was hugging who had been flipped around, so she squeezed Twilight an extra bit for good measure. She tilted her head back a little, and grinned to herself as she noticed Twilight blush just the tiniest bit when they met eyes. “That’s okay,” she said. “You’re still the smartest pony or girl around, so you can just help me figure out what to do without using magic instead!”

“Oh! Um.” Twilight looked hurriedly away, and then broke the hug, walking off towards school instead. Pinkie trotted after her, surprised by how fast she could move but then supposing that she was pretty tall, and tall people of course tended to have long legs, so really it was perfectly natural. “I don’t know if I’d be your best bet,” Twilight said. “I mean, your whole issue is about sex and the social norms peculiar to this world, or at least this specific cultural area, and neither of those subjects…”

She stopped short, but Pinkie had caught on. “Neither of them?” she asked, and Twilight looked quickly down at the ground. “But just the other day… waaaaaait. You mean that was…?” Twilight, whose face was red, nodded just the tiniest bit imaginable. “Oh, awesome!” Pinkie hopped up and down, startling several pigeons and almost stepping in some poor lady’s flowerbed. “That’s so cool! But really? Not even as a pony?”

Twilight shook her head, still walking quickly. “It’s different as a pony, anyway. All our sex organs are basically sheathed until we need them, so I don’t think it’s on our minds as much as it seems to be here, even though we’re usually naked. Foals could go years without anyone exactly knowing if they were colts or fillies, themselves included, if it weren’t for the eyelashes.” Her face took on some extra redness. “On a related subject, remind me never to tell you anything about a pair of sisters named Flim and Flam I once thought that I knew.”

“You can count on me!” said Pinkie with an eager chirp. They were getting closer to the school now, buildings looking more familiar, though she had to admit she had no idea what time it was. She’d owned a watch once, really she had, but then the gerbils had happened.

They didn’t say anything for a while, and that was okay too. Pinkie got to think about Sunday and how special she got to feel for Twilight letting her be her first time, even if it had been in the name of science. Yay, science! And if that really had been her first time, then with some more practice… well, okay, best not to think about that. Today was Fluttershy day, and therefore she was saving herself, no rampant fantasizing or fooling around or even ruminating allowed. If Fluttershy would have her—and it had sure sounded like she would in that bathroom—then she wanted to be in peak condition, not a drop of milk missing, for them to learn about together. But that was all in the future, with hours of classes to go first.

In the meantime, she was walking—maybe a little faster than walking usually went, but not as fast as if they were jogging, so walking would have to do—to school with Twilight Sparkle, and that was pretty great. Since she’d drifted apart a bit from Rainbow Dash, she hadn’t really had someone to just do stuff with, it was either her by herself doing homework or her in a big room full of people having a party. Even when she tried to hang out with just one of her friends it usually ended up turning into a party, even if she couldn’t say exactly how. But here was Twilight, and she’d only sort of needed to kidnap her from somebody else’s house to get her, and they could talk about stuff because talking was cool sometimes too.

And the weather was just fine. Blue sky, sun still rising so everything felt kind of warm but still brisk enough to wake her up properly for school, and okay, it turned out weather was actually pretty boring to think about and so was not talking, so she said “I think me and Fluttershy might screw today!” instead and Twilight started coughing.

“Fluttershy and I,” Twilight said after a moment.

Pinkie Pie looked up at her in awe. “You too?!”

“No! I meant… you know, I think you knew perfectly well what I meant, and you’re just having fun at my expense.” Pinkie only smiled, determined not to let her know one way or the other. “Anyhow, congratulations! That is a congratulations sort of thing, right?”

“Oh, totally!” Pinkie stepped onto the very edge of the sidewalk, trying to keep her balance while still walking steadily forwards. “I mean, have you seen her? Like really seen her? I’ve been dreaming about this since before dreams were invented!”

Twilight grinned sheepishly. “I guess she does have a certain charm… or two. But are you sure she likes you? I mean, in that way? She’s not named Shy for nothing, you know.”

“I know! But I think she went and noticed some of my dreaming, and kinda likes the idea. Besides, she’s always been a little… you know, um. Fluttershy, but not exactly hootershy?” Twilight only looked baffled, so she plowed on ahead. “Anyway, I’ve got a good feeling about it! If not today, sometime soon. Yesterday, I…” She stopped, not sure if Fluttershy would appreciate that particular detail getting spread around. “I got a hunch!” she said as an alternative. Life would be pretty great if everything she did appeared to be based on hunches with no clearly defined origins.

“Well, I hope your hunch is right,” said Twilight, and patted Pinkie’s butt gently through her skirt, causing a squeak. “It sounds like Fluttershy’s a very lucky girl.”

Pinkie Pie put a hand over mouth in feigned shock. “Twilight, are you calling me sexy?!” Please do, please do, she didn’t say out loud.

“No! I mean, sure, yes, especially if she likes magic breasts… thanks for that note you passed me about that in math class yesterday, by the way.” Twilight muttered something about needing to perform enormous amounts of cross-referencing. “But really, you’re very friendly and helpful and full of interesting ideas, and I think those are all qualities that would be good for Fluttershy.”

“And the sex appeal too?” Being subtle was boring. They turned a corner, and the school was in view, near enough that Pinkie could see other students filtering in through the front doors, so either they were early or they were only a little late.

“Well, okay, yes.” Twilight looked down at the ground again and nearly hit her head against a stop sign. “I did have a lot of fun, you know, once I figured out what we were actually doing. And if you ever want to go again…”

For a moment Pinkie did consider going again, right there, and just being late and collapsing the uncertainty wave or however that stuff worked, but then she remembered her resolution the day before. Pinkie Pie didn’t break promises, even to herself! “Thanks!” she said, and laughed gaily. “But that probably wouldn’t be a good idea.”

“It… wouldn’t?” Twilight looked sad, and Pinkie felt guilty until her face brightened again. “Oh! You mean because of Fluttershy? No, you’re right, I was being silly.”

“Huh? No, or maybe, I dunno!” That was definitely a bridge she could try to cross a bit later on in the hike. Fucking Fluttershy was a necessary prerequisite of fucking Fluttershy and maybe fucking other people at the same time, and certainly Fluttershy would have to be okay with all that, and Twilight was right that she was quite shy in general. Way too many assumptions. “But I was talking about you and Flaaaaaaaash!” She considered returning Twilight’s ass pat from earlier, but decided it would be just the teensiest bit inappropriate.

“Flash Sentry?” The blush had returned to Twilight in full force.

“Right! Either you like him a whole bunch, or I need to get my eyes and ears seriously checked from last semester.” Then she did give Twilight a quick pat, and giggled at the resulting squeal. “If you two have something special, I don’t want to get in the way just so that you and me can have some bouncy bouncy sessions, you know? Hearts before tarts, but, uh, why don’t we pretend I said that in a way that didn’t totally imply I’m a tart.”

“Never a tart, Pinkie.” They reached Canterlot High at last, and stood facing each other by the doorway, not quite ready to go inside. “No, but thank you. He’s really nice, and if we could have something… well, I’d like that.”

“High five!” Pinkie shot her open palm in the air, and Twilight returned it with a smile on her face. She leaned in for a whisper, taking care to raise her eyebrows as far up as they could possibly go. “But hey, if we do both end up striking out completely, my pussy’s always open.”

Twilight struck herself in the forehead, and Pinkie watched her in mild alarm as she began rummaging through bag pack while muttering to herself. “Here!” she said at last. “I almost forgot, but Rarity took me shopping, and I ended up kind of getting you a present.”

Pinkie’s eyes entered the range of saucer size comparisons. A present? What kind of present did Twilight Sparkle give people? Books? Or... quill pens? She’d have loved something about Equestria, since that was all so interesting-sounding, but Twilight was hardly going to find anything like that while going shopping in the regular world. Maybe Twilight would have found a new kind of balloon, and Pinkie would need to find a way to pretend like she was really surprised even though she’d been tracking its development on the computer for months and months already. Whatever it was, she hoped it was as much fun as the guessing!

Twilight reached into her bag one final time and pulled out a pair of white panties, which, it turned out, had a familiar-looking pink six-pointed star on them. Pinkie laughed and brought her voice into its sultry range. “Panties with your symbol on them? Gee, don’t you think you’re being a little bit forward?”

Twilight chuckled. “Oh, well, the cutie mark is just incidental. I ended up getting a lot of new clothes with Rarity, so I don’t need these anymore… I realize that’s not much of a gift, especially when I put it that way, but I washed them, I promise, and I cast some of my magic on them too.”

Pinkie cocked an eyebrow. Magic panties? Well, that was a new one.

“You told me… uh, the other day, how yours were kind of ruined,” Twilight went on. “So I did some research, which might I tell you is really difficult in a world that doesn’t seem to have any normal magic, and I ended up with these. They’re eternally clean. You can get anything on them… water, mud, cake frosting, uh, other substances, and they’ll just soak it right up and stay every bit as clean as a daisy. No smell, either. I noticed you’d been, well, leaking, so…”

Pinkie Pie cut her off with a big kiss, mostly from gratitude but admittedly a little bit to get her to shut up while there were still lots of other students around them. Twilight stood still for a second, likely startled, and then kissed back, her tongue creeping ever so briefly into Pinkie’s mouth before receding as they pulled away.

“For Flash,” said Pinkie, and winked. She grabbed the magic panties from Twilight’s weak grip and shoved them into her bag… she could always put them on later in a slightly less public setting.

Before she could say anything more, Twilight scooped her up in both arms and gave her an even bigger kiss, chapped lips and all, and Pinkie could only melt into her arms and lips and give back as good as she got. Their tongues did find each other this time, for several seconds, more than a little needily, and Pinkie was just starting to wonder if she should maybe do something with her hands when Twilight put her back down.

“For Fluttershy.”

“Right.” Pinkie Pie laughed at the absurdity of it all. “Although I gotta say, I might not end up telling her about that right away.”

“Heh, you know, I might not tell Flash either.” Twilight tucked her right arm back around Pinkie’s shoulders. “Come on, tart; let’s make sure your tardiness doesn’t land you back in milk kindergarten.”

Author's Note

somewhere in the process of trying to write silly meaningless smut, everybody started developing subplots

In which Fluttershy!!!

All students at Canterlot High had to get mandatory career counseling at the start of their senior year. Since everyone had been at each other’s throats at the time because of Sunset Shimmer’s schemes, Pinkie hadn’t exactly gotten a chance to talk about it with anyone in any detail, though she had some sense that Fluttershy at least was planning on going to college, and Rainbow Dash of all people had an interest in professional landscaping in case she couldn’t make it as a pro athlete. Applejack and Rarity were presumably totally fine with what they were already doing, and Sunset… well, the possibilities were terrifying to contemplate.

Her own interview, however the others had turned out, had been quite the mixed bag. In the traditional sense, anyway, not in the sense that mixed bags were really awesome things full of new surprises every time you took something out of them. Mrs. Fleur Dis Lee—who had insisted that Pinkie call her simply Fleur, and laughed when Pinkie answered “okay, Simply Fleur!”—had asked what she was doing with her life, and Pinkie had explained that she was living with and working for the Cakes while throwing lots of parties at the school. Fleur asked if the Cakes were her parents, Pinkie said no, and they left it at that.

But then Fleur asked what she wanted to do with her life after graduating, and that was when it got tricky, because Pinkie really didn’t know. There simply wasn’t any money to be made in throwing parties, or at least not parties that she designed herself. Even if she did find work in some sort of party catering company, she’d only be getting paid to follow other people’s instructions, even if they were incredibly awful instructions full of boring chamber music and outdated cake flavors and untalented clowns. Throwing parties of her own design would cost money, and to get money, she’d need to find a job or else marry rich. The second option had worked for Fleur, but it was a hard trick to guarantee.

Months later, it still wasn’t a conclusion she was very thrilled with. All her friends had skills or passions that would get them somewhere in the world—even Fluttershy was a shoe-in for some non-profit somewhere—but all Pinkie Pie wanted to do was spend money on party supplies with no obvious return. Her best hope was that she might become an extraordinarily successful stand-up comedian someday. In the meantime, at Fleur’s suggestion she’d started applying for colleges, reasoning that college would be just as good as high school at giving her money to throw parties with, maybe even better, and in the meantime she’d have some time to develop or discover some more profitable skills for herself. Rarity, once they’d all gotten to be friends again, had been a great help with her applications, and then suddenly there was nothing to do but wait to hear back and try not to worry about how she’d end up paying for college even if one did end up accepting her.

She’d still had a full half-hour left scheduled with Fleur after all those plans, though, and so after some raised eyebrows and subtle questions, Fleur closed the blinds on all the windows and they spent the rest of their time fucking in all sorts of positions, which made the meeting end on a happy note or rather quite a few happy notes.

Anyway, the point of all that was that the spring semester of Pinkie’s senior year was host to something of a senior slump, and she didn’t feel too guilty about spending her morning classes impatiently waiting until she would get to see Fluttershy instead of actually paying attention to her teachers.

The lunch bell rang at last, and Pinkie Pie was first out of the classroom, running toward the cafeteria at full tilt. Lockers, posters, and other students flew by in a blur until she eventually collided with someone, sending her sprawling backwards onto the dubiously clean floor. Pinkie shook her head as little stars and songbirds orbited around her.

“Can I give you a hand?”

Pinkie looked up to figure out who it was she’d run into. Up past the lime-green moccasins, and the raggedy dark tan skirt with its flash of alluring jade panties beneath, dark green hair and a big straw hat framed a familiar pale face. “Sweet Leaf, hi!” Pinkie waved from her position on the floor. “I think you gave me a hand yesterday, actually!”

“Did I?” Sweet Leaf smiled and extended a hand, which Pinkie took as she pulled herself back upright. “Did you enjoy our secret bathroom, then?”

Pinkie bounced merrily down the hallway, with Sweet Leaf walking calmly beside her. “Sure did! I really liked those little pebbles in the sink, and… wait.” She thrust her face at Sweet Leaf, eyes bulging at her from their sockets. “How much do you know?”

“Everything Sister Fluttershy would tell me.” The other girl grinned and placed both arms behind her head, stretching. “I’m a bit of a pervert, I guess I should mention.”

“Oh, hey, me too!” Pinkie bounced again, glad that she bounced so much anyway that nobody around them appeared to be paying any attention to her current conversation. “Though it can get kind of awkward, because I don’t like bras and sometimes my nipples get all pointy, you know?”

Sweet Leaf shook her head, long green hair flying around her. “Perversion inviting perversion? Oh dear.” Pinkie yelped as Sweet Leaf took hold of one of her boobs and squeezed; a couple milk droplets escaped her and wetted the front of her shirt, and Sweet Leaf nodded approvingly. “You’ve got a great pair there.”

“Um! Thanks?” Pinkie Pie twisted awkwardly to get free, and clutched her hands in unhappy fists. “Look,” she said to Sweet Leaf’s smiling face, trying to be as quiet as possible while also cheerful, “so like, it’s not that you’re not totally cute, and I’d bang you in a second. But I’m actually kind of trying to save myself right now…”

“Oh, I see!” Sweet Leaf dropped her hands to her sides and winked. “Sorry about that, then. Have a great time at lunch!” Without a moment’s notice, she ran off, leaving Pinkie standing somewhat bemused behind her. Maybe there was some side effect of being a milkmaid that made everyone really attracted to her? Otherwise, this attention was getting kind of unreal. It would explain how Nurse Redheart had gotten so incredibly huge, if she and Doctor Stable were constantly going at it at home. She felt a drop of moisture slip from her nether lips, and grinned, knowing her magic panties would make quick work of it.

Her shirt was still damp from Sweet Leaf’s groping, though, and she took the rest of the trip to the cafeteria at a slower pace, suddenly mindful of how much her boobs would shake around otherwise. Physical changes brought so many new concerns with them, and while on some days it might be just fine, or even fun, to have everyone maybe staring at her bouncing bosom, she didn’t exactly want to risk being the center of attention while pursuing Fluttershy. That sounded like a recipe for disaster.

Lunch that day, as she discovered while waiting in line behind a tall, yellowish boy with enormous orange hair, was a veggie burger and small salad. She turned away from the food counters and almost fell over again in surprise to discover Fluttershy standing right in front of her.

“Oh, hey!” said Pinkie, waving while managing not to tip over or drop her lunch tray. “How are you?” Fluttershy was, as ever, implausibly gorgeous, even with her long and perfectly straight hair hiding half of her face. Her yellow arms were thin and soft, her big green skirt stopped at just the right point on her legs, and the hint of her dark pink socks poking out from her boots was bizarrely enticing. She carried a lunch tray of her own, but it was empty, save for her twin amplenesses resting snugly on top of it as though they were a meal to be offered. Pinkie’s eyes, at any rate, feasted, noting that Fluttershy’s little white shirt left even less to the imagination than Sunset’s had that morning, even discounting the several inches of exposed belly above her skirt.

“Oh, I’m well, thank you,” said Fluttershy. Her smile was just noticeably sly, like a much junior version of Sweet Leaf’s, and the white butterfly in her hair glittered. “Um, Pinkie, would you mind very much eating lunch with me today?”

“Of course not!” Pinkie shrugged happily. “Don’t we lunch together pretty much every day?”

“Um, yes, I suppose.” Fluttershy began to blush, and she let go of her tray with one hand, leaving it to swing neglected from the other as she spoke. “But you see, I was actually hoping we could eat alone today. I had some things to talk to you about.” Her eyelids flickered, to what end Pinkie couldn’t tell, though she hoped it was an attempt at seduction because if so it was definitely working.

“Oh, I love talking!” said Pinkie, though her voice sounded a little weaker than normal. She was trying to focus on Fluttershy’s face, really truly, but it was hard with her wearing that napkin of a shirt. “Do you want to go outside or something? Otherwise everyone else will probably sit down with us anyway.”

“Oh, no, that’s fine.” Fluttershy led her to a table along the far side of the cafeteria, and they sat down across from each other, Fluttershy pushing her empty tray carelessly aside. “I had to talk to Twilight Sparkle earlier, and then I asked her to lead our friends away from us today.”

“Cool!” Pinkie Pie took a shaky bite from her burger. “You’re on top of your game today! What did you need to talk with Twilight about?”

Fluttershy blushed again. “Well, I heard that you were kissing her on the front stairs this morning, and I wanted to know why. But Twilight said she only kissed you for good luck, and even though she was screwing you this weekend, you aren’t actually together.”

Pinkie, who was very glad she had swallowed before Fluttershy started answering, stared. She’d forgotten that other people could have been watching her and Twilight on the steps. She wouldn’t have expected Twilight to be quite so blunt about it. And she definitely hadn’t expected Fluttershy to make it through that entire sentence without so much as a stutter, even if her eyes did keep flicking back and forth between Pinkie and the table.

“That all sounds right,” she said eventually. “You know, not gonna lie, that’s way more explicit than I was expecting out of you.”

“Thank you.” Fluttershy brushed some of her hair out of her face. “I, well, don’t really believe in hiding things. Certainly not important things.”

Pinkie looked down at Fluttershy’s chest again, where her shirt was fighting a losing battle against her glorious tits, and was inclined to agree. “Really? Even though you’re, you know, kind of shy and stuff?”

Fluttershy stared down at the table. “Yes. Um, that’s different, you see. Believing in something doesn’t make it not scary. Even then,” she added quietly, “sometimes scary is exciting.”

“Oh, I hear you there!” Pinkie scooped up a large spoonful of her salad and didn’t quite finish swallowing it before continuing. “Sometimes I don’t know for sure if someone will like a party or not, but then I go ahead and do it anyway! Because I guess I believe in parties, and besides, it’s way more fun to do something than to give up on it at the last minute.”

“Exactly!” Fluttershy’s eyes shone hopefully. “Pinkie Pie, could I ask you a couple of favors?”

“Fire away!”

“Okay. Um, if it doesn’t make you uncomfortable, do you think you could tell me what you think about me?”

Pinkie took in a deep breath. This was her chance to flatter Fluttershy’s socks off, or whatever other item of clothing might come into her line of fire. All she needed was a reputation for being a profound poet instead of a random blabbermouth.

“I think you’re beautiful,” she said, lacking anything better-sounding. “Not in a Rarity sort of way, you know? You just look so much like, I dunno, you, and it makes me happy that there’s someone who looks like you. You’ve got youishness down to an art, or maybe a science, whichever one’s better.

“I think you really care about all that stuff you’re into, like the animals, and that’s great. I mean, I know what it’s like to be way more into something than anyone else! And people just call me weird. But when you’re out there with your handouts and things, you don’t look weird… everyone else looks weird instead, for not joining you. But the really keen part is that you don’t even think about it that way, because you’re too nice to think something like that.

“I still feel bad about messing up your silent auction, even if it wasn’t exactly our faults. I think we’d have had way more luck if we’d really done it your way! I’m not much good with silent stuff, but I’d have helped out anyway, because it was you, and you make me wanna be better. At… I dunno, being around other people and helping them out.”

Fluttershy’s face was lost in red for several seconds, and Pinkie managed to get in some more bites of her burger, blushing somewhat herself. She didn’t think she’d sounded very poetic or anything, but at least she’d meant it, and Fluttershy seemed happy enough. As long as no actual wordsmiths came along anytime soon, she might have a real chance.

“Um, wow.” Fluttershy was smiling. “That’s a lot more than I was expecting… thank you. Although, um, I couldn’t help but notice you didn’t say anything about whether you found me sexually attractive.”

Pinkie Pie choked.

“Oh, I’m sorry!” Fluttershy leaned across the table to put a hand on Pinkie’s shoulder, providing an unforgettable view of her cleavage that did nothing to help the choking. “I know it’s not something that everyone thinks people ought to talk about, but um, like I said, I don’t think that’s a very good reason not to, and I do want to know, if that’s okay…”

“That’s fine, that’s fine,” Pinkie managed between desperate breaths. The obvious course of action was to show Fluttershy directly just how sexually attractive she was, but years of thinking of Fluttershy as timid and easily frightened won out. The conversation already seemed to be going places, and just talking for a little while longer couldn’t hurt anything. She glanced quickly around to make sure nobody was listening to them. “You want to know if I think you’re sexy?” Fluttershy nodded quickly, almost guiltily. “Flutter, you’re the hottest thing on two legs. Your wings are adorable, your tits are utterly incredible, and I dunno if a day goes by I don’t dream about picking you up, taking you somewhere and fucking you silly. Heehee, sometimes just the last part, if I’m in a hurry.” She stopped to breathe, and then gulped as she realized she’d just said all of that out loud.

“Oh,” said Fluttershy. Her eyes were wide, and she was shaking slightly, but her face was crinkled in a smile that put many of Pinkie’s fears to rest. “Um, good. Can I ask you my second favor now?”

“Yeah, sure!”

Fluttershy looked down at her tray again, a guilty expression passing over her features, though Pinkie thought it looked a little faked. “You see, Pinkie, I was feeling kind of naughty, so I didn’t eat any breakfast today.”

“Huh?” Pinkie Pie tilted her head and wondered if she’d heard correctly. “Well, you’re in luck, because this is lunchtime! Food as far as the eye can see, so long as you like burgers and salads and don’t look too far away.”

“Yes, but I left all my money at home.”

“So you wanted to ask me… if you could borrow a couple bucks? Fluttershy, buddy, I gotta tell you, you sure know how to kill a girl’s mood…”

“Oh, no, that’s not it.” Fluttershy hesitated for a moment, swallowed, then placed both her hands firmly on top of Pinkie’s boobs. Pinkie’s body reacted appropriately. “You see, I really liked your milk when you let us try some yesterday. I’ve been thinking about it a lot. And I was hoping you would let me try some right from the source.”

“The source?” Pinkie’s eyes widened. “You mean…”

“Exactly,” said Fluttershy, her voice gaining in confidence as she looked back and forth between Pinkie’s face and cowcatchers. “Pinkie Pie, I want to taste you. I want to sit here, where everyone else is eating their silly buns and lettuce, and I want to put my mouth on your beautiful breasts and drink the most intoxicating drink I’ve ever had. I want to suck your nipple until it runs dry and then I want to switch to the other one. I want to hold you in my arms and I want you do whatever you want with me. I want to lick you and kiss you and suck you and I want you to do all the same to me, whatever it takes. I want to do something just for me, not for my animals or social causes, and I want that something to be you. I want you, Pinkie, and I want to have you.”

The burger slipped from Pinkie Pie’s limp fingers and fell unnoticed to the floor. “I… want all of that too,” she said. “Golly, Fluttershy, I’ve wanted that for so long.” Minus the milk details, of course, since that was all new, but sex was more important than trivia.

“Then…?” Fluttershy jerked her head gently to the side, indicating the cafeteria around them.

Pinkie could trust herself to do nothing but nod, and Fluttershy purred like one of her animal friends.

Fluttershy’s gentle yellow hands scrunched up Pinkie’s shirt and began to pull it upwards, and Pinkie’s breath caught in her throat. Masturbating on top of a statue, fucking in a nurse’s office, even getting groped or kissed in public… those were all, at least comparatively, minor offenses. Either her exposure or her audience had been low in every case. But here was Fluttershy stripping her right in the school cafeteria, right after explicit promises that they’d be doing more than just stripping. It was exciting, and terrifying, and as Pinkie’s shirt passed before her eyes, she couldn’t wait to find out what it would feel like.

Pinkie’s shirt was thrown hastily to the floor, leaving the cool air-conditioned air to settle onto her boobs and raise her nipples to their fullest of masts. Tiny drops of strawberry milk were already dribbling down her, but Pinkie had eyes only for Fluttershy. Her wings were spread wide, and her face was full of lusty hunger, eyes pointed straight at Pinkie’s chest in an expression that scarcely befit Fluttershy’s usual timidity. She looked almost desperate, and Pinkie was awestruck to find herself the target of such unbridled desire. She felt sexy, attractive, desired, lovable, and then all that flew from her head in an instant of amazing joy as Fluttershy took one nipple in her mouth and began to suckle.

Pinkie’s milk had found many excuses to spring forth in the last couple days. Twilight and Nurse Redheart had helped her to orgasm, as she had all by her lonesome. She’d been felt up, like by Sweet Leaf, and she’d done a good bit of petting and squeezing on her own. Her boobies had settled comfortably into their new role of announcing her arousal to her and to the wider world. But never before had anyone actually nursed from her, and it was incredible.

Milk streamed all through Pinkie’s overwhelmed body, collecting energy and proteins and flavor as it went, before entering into her full breasts to await discharge. But this was no random discharge like she’d experienced before, gushing out all at once or dropping here and there in response to minor nipple tweaks or general arousal. Fluttershy’s perfect pink lips were wrapped tightly around Pinkie’s hard nipple, caressing it on every possible side, and she gave all the orders. When Fluttershy sucked, milk flowed into her waiting mouth and Pinkie could see it filling her cheeks and lighting her face afire. When she rested, Pinkie’s nipples ceased their production, and milk pooled in waiting beneath the surface of her boobs while Fluttershy swallowed and began again. Pinkie had never felt so perfectly connected to someone else, so much part of a chain without the slightest bit of space between links. Pinkie’s nipple and Fluttershy’s lips and ever-questing tongue met in perfect harmony, and milk poured forth on command in what felt like a supply that could never end. Pinkie felt fulfilled, and enjoyed, and extremely turned on.

Past the teasing and the outfits and the sex and all the rest of it, this was what her titties—what titties in general—were made for. Her body was specially grown, through some erotic coupling of nature and magic, to feed Fluttershy, To take in all the love and affection she received and turn it into pure milky goodness, tinted with strawberries, to pass through her mountains and between Fluttershy’s greedy lips and down into her, taking the milk that filled Pinkie and filling Fluttershy with it instead as if they were one. Pinkie couldn’t imagine what having a real baby would be like, but Fluttershy was baby enough for her, her lips perfectly encircling and ensnaring one fountaining nipple and doing that wonderful thing with her tongue as the milk flowed and flowed.

Fluttershy pulled back for air, and before she could properly recover, Pinkie seized her and pulled her in for a kiss every bit as deep as her suckling the moment before. Fluttershy squeaked for a moment, but quickly settled into it, and they wrapped their arms around each other. Pinkie’s large boobies pressed against Fluttershy’s still-larger ones, and Pinkie shook at the feeling of their hard nipples fencing against one another, both pairs struggling with Fluttershy’s shirt in their own ways, one poking through it and the other trying to soak it out of existence. Pinkie and Fluttershy brought their lips together again and again, heads turning slowly back and forth to enjoy each other from every angle, before Pinkie broke off and spoke quietly.

“Fluttershy, I…” She stopped and gasped for air, which Fluttershy took as her cue to begin firmly massaging Pinkie’s boobs. “I, you know, really like your shirt. Ahhh! But I’d like it even more if you took it off.”

Fluttershy feigned surprise, eyes widening, one hand abandoning Pinkie’s chest to pat her lips. “Take it off? Pinkie Pie, you want me to take my shirt off in front of all these people?”

For the first time, Pinkie thought to look around. They had definitely not escaped attention. Probably half the room was staring raptly at them, many holding up phones or even cameras, Snips and Snails included. Several people cheered as they noticed her look at them, and Pinkie could just make out Sweet Leaf sitting off to the side, eyes fast shut, her legs splayed and one of her hands thrust deep within her skirt. Of their other friends, Twilight included, she couldn’t see a thing.

“Yes,” Pinkie said, and her boobs took their cue to spurt twin jets onto Fluttershy’s face. “Please.”

Fluttershy slowly licked her lips as Pinkie’s milk slithered down her face. “All the way off?” She leaned forward again, and a whole herd of cyborg yaks could not have dragged Pinkie’s eyes from her grand canyon. “My breasts, the ones you’ve stared at for years whenever nobody was looking… you want me to show them off to all our classmates?” Pinkie managed just enough control of herself to nod. “Oh, well, I don’t know if that’s such a good idea.”

“What?!” Pinkie clasped her hands to her own breasts in surprise, leading to quite a few sighs of disappointment from their audience. Her nipples pressed wetly against her palms, but she ignored them. “Really!? Fluttershy, I mean, you took mine off…!”

“Oh, exactly.” Fluttershy stretched, and her ginormous gyroscopes jutted forwards like the world’s sexiest sand dunes, transplanting themselves from her chest directly into Pinkie Pie’s inundated loins. “So if my shirt’s going to come off, um, rather than me, shouldn’t you do it?”

Pinkie Pie hesitated for one moment, unsure if Fluttershy was really something she wanted to share with half the school, but arousal and years of fettered desire quickly won out. Her hands were shaking, but still she managed to grab the paper-thin bottom of Fluttershy’s tight tunic and pull it upwards. Inch after inch of Fluttershy’s spectacular yellow breasts came into her vision, and Pinkie felt herself orgasm once more as Fluttershy’s nipples sprang forth, bright pink and ridiculously long and hard as math class. Strawberry milk splashed across Fluttershy’s front, drenching her, and still Pinkie pulled upwards, until finally she lifted the entire shirt up above Fluttershy’s head and the whole cafeteria cheered.

Wordlessly Pinkie leaned down to Fluttershy’s breasts, her mouth as a blur as she moved to kiss every last inch of them, lips pressing over and over against the softest and most wonderful tits she had ever known. Fluttershy’s hands held Pinkie head and neck, pressing her forwards, digging hard into her scalp, and Pinkie could feel Fluttershy’s wings gently caressing her naked back. The feathers tickled, but Pinkie could not imagine a sexier tickling feeling in all the world, and she moaned as she kissed Fluttershy’s amazing tits and stroked her hands all over her back, trying to discover and learn every bit of Fluttershy as quickly as ever she could, to Tartarus with patience. This was Fluttershy before her, sex goddess Fluttershy, utterly and completely naked from the waist up, wings wrapped around Pinkie and beautiful boobs finally given to her and begging silently to be kissed and nuzzled and kneaded and…

“Ahem.”

Pinkie and Fluttershy looked up, still caressing each other, to discover Vice Principal Luna staring at them both sternly. Her dark blue eyes were ominously half-lidded, and while her pale blue arms crossed in front of her did a good job of pushing up her nice round boobs, they didn’t really grab Pinkie’s attention just then.

“Oh… hello, Vice Principal,” said Fluttershy, her quietness turned back on like by a switch. “Um, are we doing something wrong?”

Pinkie reached out to cover Fluttershy’s breasts with her hands, reveling in the impossibility of the task, and Fluttershy did the same for her, her fingers massaging Pinkie’s boob flesh slowly even as Luna spoke. “Wrong? You two are practically fornicating in plain view in a high school. How could you think this is acceptable behavior?”

“Well, heehee, you see…” Pinkie fumbled with her words. The trouble was, she knew full well that it wasn’t acceptable behavior. The chance of fucking Fluttershy had overridden all other possible concerns, but she couldn’t just tell that to her Vice Principal and then get off stock free. “It… it seemed like a good idea at the time? Teehee, haven’t you ever had a plan that sounded perfectly swell until you got in trouble for it later?”

“More than you could ever know.” Luna turned away from her, and out of the corner of her eye Pinkie could see the rest of the students in the cafeteria trying very hard to look like they weren’t paying attention. “Fluttershy, I am more surprised at you. You have been—are—a model student. Come, both of you… bring your bags to my office, and there you can explain to me why I should not expel you both for such misconduct.”

Pinkie Pie’s eyes shot open as she leaned down to grab her backpack. She turned up and stared at Fluttershy. “Expelled? Fluttershy, I can’t be expelled! What are we going to do?”

“Shhh.” Fluttershy walked around the end of the table and took Pinkie in her arms, kissing her firmly. Their boobs once more squashed together, and Pinkie could again feel those yellow wings resting against her back, sending joyful shivers down her spine and right into her overexcited pussy. “Don’t worry,” said Fluttershy, lips lingering on Pinkie’s own as she whispered. “It’ll be okay. I know this school really well, and we’re not going to get into any trouble.”

Pinkie sighed, her body warm with constant pleasure even as her mind screeched in terror. She held one of Fluttershy’s chestilicious cheddar wheels and worked her fingers through its endless acres. “Are you sure? Fluttershy, you know my grades are kinda sucky as it is. If I get expelled on top of that…”

Fluttershy hesitated, and Pinkie worried that she looked guilty. The tickly yellow wings pressed tighter against her back. “If we get expelled, I promise I’ll be your sex slave for a whole fortnight, to make it up to you.” She traced a gentle finger down the small of Pinkie’s back, blushing. “But, um, that won’t be necessary. Come on, let’s go follow her.”

Not until they were already out of the cafeteria did Pinkie realize that grabbing their bags hadn’t included grabbing their shirts, and they were still both completely topless. She considered turning around, but with the other students in the cafeteria the way they’d been, they realized their shirts might not still be there if they went back for them. So they kept walking, big bare breasts resting proudly atop their chests for all to stop and stare open-mouthed at. Fluttershy’s were larger, but Pinkie’s were bouncier, and the strawberry milk that continued to dribble down their surface was itself pretty eye-catching.

“How are you doing this?” asked Pinkie. Not sure what else to do, she was playing with Fluttershy’s wings, running her hands through the feathery expanses in wonder.

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy’s right arm was stretched around Pinkie’s torso, holding her firmly at Fluttershy’s side.

“All of this!” Pinkie pressed her palm hard against one wing, and Fluttershy stifled a happy whimper. “I mean, you’re Fluttershy! Sometimes you’re too afraid even to say your own name! But here you are topless at school, amazing tits and all, with every last kid we’ve come across staring at you, and you’re happy about it?”

“Oh, well.” Fluttershy looked at the ground. “You see, no matter how much I believe in things—animal shelters, friendship, anything—that doesn’t always mean other people will believe in them too. They might laugh at me instead, or throw rocks, or anything. Um, unless there’s something I can do or say that I know for sure they’ll react positively to, I get scared, because there’s so much that could go wrong.”

“And in this case…”

“Well, in this case, what I’m doing is showing off my body. And I happen to know for an absolute fact that I’m incredibly sexually attractive.”

Pinkie said nothing, having certainly no objection to raise. Although in the opposite direction, it turned out she was a better person than she’d thought. Fluttershy needed things to give her a positive self image, after all, and it sounded like every time Pinkie had ogled her over the years, that had helped her out! Suddenly she felt like a real standup citizen, minus the possibly getting expelled thing. Pinkie Pie, private therapist: will lust after your tits until you feel better! No charge.

“So, um, how about you?”

“Moi?”

“Ywa. Um, you, I mean. You’re always so open and adventurous, with your parties and everything, but now you seem a little, I don’t know… embarrassed?”

Pinkie looked down at herself. Her nipples were still hard, which was if anything their default state of late, but she wasn’t dripping anymore and her pussy felt drier than before. Walking around half-naked wasn’t as arousing as she’d expected. “I dunno either! Maybe if I were doing this more intentionally, instead of as part of some weird mixed-up walk of shame thingy?”

“We’ll see, I guess,” said Fluttershy, but then stopped walking before Pinkie could ask her to elaborate. “Oh! Here we are. Um, after you?”

Vice Principal Luna’s office was big and dark, and between those two features it was hard for a while to make out any other details about it. The only light in the whole room eked from between the window blinds, barely illuminating a bookshelf, a large painting of the moon, some flowers, and so on. Most of the furniture was pushed up against the walls, the only exception being a very large round table, easily roomy enough for someone to lie down on, in the center of the room. A chair sat by it, but Luna was up and pacing, looking through two manila folders as she went.

“Fluttershy,” said Luna. “Top student for four years running now. You don’t talk much in class, but your teachers tell me you can really open up in one-on-one discussions once they’ve gotten to know you. We’ve received occasional complaints from parents about your outfits, but they have never violated my sister’s cherished dress code. You also have wings now, so I suppose you’re what Nurse Redheart would call a pegasus person.

“Pinkie Pie. Decent student, but your grades have been slipping this semester. Not uncommon from a senior. Head of the party planning committee every year, the best we’ve ever had. Everyone tells me about your devotion to this school. An earth person, I suppose. And, of course, you two were part of the team last semester that defeated Sunset Shimmer when she turned into a demon. So what has possessed the two of you today?”

Possessed? Pinkie wondered for a moment if they could possibly claim to have been possessed, or even mind-controlled, maybe by Sunset again, but decided that would be totally unfair.

“Well, um, it’s very simple,” said Fluttershy. Her hands were clasped nervously in front of her skirt, leaving her tits totally on display, although Luna didn’t seem to be paying them much attention. Pinkie’s attention was torn.

“Indeed?”

“Yes. You see, the state motherhood statute of ’83 makes it very clear that breastfeeding is a legally protected activity, um, and it doesn’t matter where you are or anything. And I didn’t eat breakfast today and forgot my lunch money, so Pinkie was only feeding me.”

Luna raised one exquisitely long eyebrow. “Am I to believe that you are Pinkie Pie’s daughter? I suppose I can see the resemblance in your hair color…”

“Oh, no!” Fluttershy smiled faintly. “The statute doesn’t say anything about relationship, actually. Um, you know, that could have been bad if a woman had, um, adopted, and someone else tried to claim that adopted children didn’t really count as children so feeding them wasn’t legal, when of course it really was.” Pinkie watched in awe as she swallowed. “Oh, and there aren’t any restrictions on age, either, because really most anyone could get pregnant, and the courts didn’t want to say, for example, that you couldn’t feed your child just because you happened to be a teenager at the time.”

Luna stopped pacing and turned to face them, eyes lingering briefly on their exposed chests. “I will confess I am no legal expert. Do you have a copy of this statute?”

“Sorry, no.” Pinkie sighed in disappointment. “But I’m sure you can find it on the computer, or my friend Flower Child probably has it memorized. She’s, um, very skilled at laws and codes and things.”

“I see.” Luna crossed her arms again, manila folders fluttering against her sides. “Still, when I found you it was Pinkie Pie making love to your breasts, not the other way around. Surely you cannot expect me to believe that was somehow part of the nursing ritual?”

“Actually, we can!” Pinkie was surprised for a moment to notice herself talking, but quickly got into the spirit of it. “I talked to Nurse Redheart too, you know, and she says I’m not an earth person at all! I’m a milkmaid, and the more milk I want to make, the more I need to have sex and stuff. So all we were doing was making sure I could keep feeding Fluttershy until she was totally full to bursting!”

“Oh my,” said Fluttershy quietly, her cheeks glowing.

Luna nodded thoughtfully. “Very well, then. Assuming the law checks out as you have described, it seems as though you are in the clear. Please proceed with your feeding, so that I can be sure your sexual intercourse really does contribute to your lactation.”

“Awesome! Thank you so… wait. You mean right here?”

“Of course.” Luna smiled, her mouth thin but her eyes glittering a little. “I promise to be a very neutral observer. Here… you can even use my table.” She started to clear things off of it as Pinkie turned to look at Fluttershy.

“So… what do you think?”

Fluttershy smiled and took one of Pinkie’s hands in her own. “I think we should. Um, unless you’d rather get expelled?”

Pinkie shook her head fiercely. “Nuh uh! But I mean, in front of the Vice Principal? Are you sure?”

“It sounds exciting.” Fluttershy squeezed her hand. “It’s certainly no more public than the cafeteria. I want this, Pinkie. I want to fuck you. Badly.”

“Well, I want that too, so I guess we’re all on the same page here.” Pinkie grinned as her titties began to dribble again. “Table work for you?”

“Oh, yes.” Fluttershy climbed silently onto the table and sat there, welcoming, bathed in the limited light from between the blinds. Her big jade skirt pooled around her, as did her pink hair, falling down from her shoulders like a waterfall of melting mixed-berry ice cream. Her angel wings fanned out in either direction, lit dazzlingly from behind, and her luscious lemon luftballons stood proudly upon her, lit only in silhouette but no less sexy for appearing only as enormous glowing curves.

Pinkie kicked her boots off, climbed up after her, and leaned in, proving her devotion to those mammaric masses through kiss after kiss. Fluttershy moaned and lay back along the whole surface of the table with her wings stretched out to her sides, and Pinkie lay on top of her, boobs squashed wetly against Fluttershy’s stomach, lathering Fluttershy’s tits with kisses and long loving licks. Her arms rested against the table, clutching Fluttershy’s naked chest to her as she lay and licked and loved.

Fluttershy’s hands found their way to Pinkie’s skirt, and pulled down, and Pinkie pushed herself up off the table a little to give Fluttershy more room to work. Her skirt slid down and around her ankles, helped by Fluttershy to fall down to the floor, and Fluttershy eyed Pinkie’s dry white panties, groaning while she lay back on the tabletop.

“Twilight’s?”

“A present.” Pinkie sighed and licked all the way across one of Fluttershy’s tits and right down to her nibbly belly button. “They’re magic, get it, and…”

“Pinkie, I don’t care.” Fluttershy sat up, forcing Pinkie back, and stared at her hungrily. “I don’t care if they were enchanted by the Queen of Sheba. I just want them off of you.”

“You got it!” Pinkie Pie reached down to pull them off in a jiffy, but then got a better idea. If the Vice Principal insisted on getting a show, she might as well get a show. Pinkie climbed to her feet, turned her back to Luna, and leaned forwards as far as she could possibly stretch, aiming her ass directly at Luna’s face. Slowly, carefully, she began to peel away her panties, shaking back and forth as she did so, butt cheeks shaking at Luna and boobs bouncing merrily over Fluttershy’s head. Drops of milk flew off of her as she shook, landing on Fluttershy’s face, her arms, her wings, her tits. Luna, at least from Pinkie’s upside-down perspective, still looked pretty darn calm.

Pinkie’s panties reached her ankles, and she twisted them off and let them fall limply to the floor. Other than her socks, she now stood fully nude on top of the table, butt and enflamed pussy lips pointed squarely at Luna while Fluttershy watched raptly from below.

Fluttershy rose to her own feet and took Pinkie in her arms, raining kisses on her neck and shoulder. “Turn around,” she said quietly. “Show her everything.” Pinkie shakily turned, baring her entire body to Vice Principal Luna, and Fluttershy pressed up against her back, massive boobs squashing as best they could and long hard nipples drilling holes into Pinkie Pie’s unprepared skin. Pinkie moaned, and then squealed as one of Fluttershy’s hands found its way into her pussy, a finger or two flicking away at the outside while the rest buried deep inside of her, wetly exploring her most private place. Pinkie contracted her pussy around Fluttershy’s hand to welcome her, tight as she could possibly make it, loving the sensation of Fluttershy deep inside as those questing little fingers pushed and tapped her in a thousand pinpricks of sensitivity.

Fluttershy’s other hand was on Pinkie’s boobs, stretching and kneading, and Fluttershy rocked slowly up and down against Pinkie’s back. Her nipples scrawled long circles into Pinkie’s flesh, and Pinkie cried out as she felt Fluttershy’s hand rocking within her, in again, out again, in time with the rest of her and teasing more than she could bear.

“Ahhh! Oh, Fluttershy, please, yes!”

Fluttershy did not stop. Her other hand left Pinkie’s boobs only long enough to cup up their milk and bring it back towards her, and Pinkie could hear her sucking the milk from her fingers, long and wet and loud. She began to rock up and down in time with Fluttershy, her boobs bouncing slowly on her chest beneath Fluttershy’s firm ministrations, and still her pussy sopped with ecstasy as Fluttershy’s hand slid easily in and out, in and out, pushing up against her waiting insides with all the force of a sexy freight train.

“Oooooh, oh, yes, Fluttershy, Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy swapped hands, and Pinkie could feel the residues of her milk on Fluttershy’s hand as it entered her pussy, mixing her sex juices into her other sex juices to create a tight, pulsating sex smoothie. Fluttershy’s breath was hot against the back of her neck, punctuated by kisses up and down Pinkie’s back, though she missed the feeling of those yacht-sized steeples digging into her. Her own nipples were rivers of fire, singing to her in bliss every time Fluttershy tweaked or pulled at them with her soft wet fingers, and the oceans feeding those rivers were building in pressure and crying out for release.

“Fluttershy… I’m gonna, I’m gonna!”

“Do it. Do it for her. Do it for me.” Fluttershy was to Pinkie’s side now, and she licked roughly at Pinkie’s ear with her hand still sliding in and out of her molten pussy. Her massive tits pressed against Pinkie once more, left nipple searing into Pinkie’s own breasts, and Pinkie saw from the corner of her eye sweat pooling on her forehead. “Do it, Pinkie, let me see, let me taste…”

“I will, Fluttershy, I, I, I… ahhhhhhh!” Pinkie’s boobs leapt into action, again and again trying almost to break free from her chest as they spasmed, rocking the rest of her body along with them. Milk shot from her as from a cannon, soaking parts of the table and even dousing a very startled Vice Principal Luna right in the face. Futtershy twisted around to Pinkie’s front, mouth wide open, and strawberry milk rained down on her as well, coating her face and running down her wings and shoulders and forming puddles upon her tits. She blinked the milk from her eyes, enraptured as Pinkie’s shaking slowly subsided, milk dwindling down to only a trickle, a few drops at a time, and finally nothing.

“Oh, oh, wow, oh, Fluttershy, wow…”

“Pinkie, look!” Fluttershy was still covered in pink milk, dripping down her every surface, but Pinkie forced herself to pay attention as Fluttershy clutched her boobs. “Your breasts, they got bigger!”

“Oh, oh yeah!” Pinkie looked down at herself. There was definitely more heft there than before, longer curves, maybe even wider areolas. “I must be almost as big as Sunset now.”

Fluttershy smiled. “Well, you’ll be bigger than that before we’re through. Come on now, do me too.” She held up her own boobs for Pinkie to stare at, milk running down and around her long nipples, and Pinkie incredibly felt her liquids beginning to stir once more. “Do anything you want,” said Fluttershy.

Pinkie gulped. “Anything?”

Fluttershy gazed at her wickedly. “Do everything you want.”

Pinkie needed no second invitation, or really not even a first one. Trusting that Luna would be able to find some way to clean herself up, Pinkie grabbed Fluttershy and all but threw her down to the surface of the table again, kneeling over her to kiss every part of Fluttershy that she could find, her tits, her stomach, her shoulders, her lips, her nose, even her eyelids. Fluttershy sighed in contentment beneath her, and pulled Pinkie closer to her with her wings alone, expanses of matted yellow feathers surrounding Pinkie’s body and all but hiding her from the world. Pinkie licked all the way around Fluttershy’s great goobers, marveling at how long it took her, and then moved farther upwards, where Fluttershy found her and pulled her head down and locked her firmly in a real kiss.

Fluttershy had tasted intoxicating even before, and now with Pinkie’s milk seemingly mixed into every pore of her, she had taken on an almost incestual feeling of delight. Pinkie feasted greedily on Fluttershy’s perky lips, and Fluttershy feasted right back, their mouths leaving each other only to rejoin at new angles and with new sounds moments later. Fluttershy’s moans were lost inside of Pinkie Pie, and her hands dug into Pinkie’s hair and back, and Pinkie massaged every inch of Fluttershy that she could find, losing themselves in those spectacularly soft mountains but also running up and down her sides, her arms, her back, anything available. Remembering Twilight’s reaction the other day, she pressed against the spot where Fluttershy’s wings grew out of her back, and was rewarded with a piercing note of pure pleasure followed by an incredibly passionate kiss that left them both gasping for air.

“Skirt?” asked Fluttershy, once they could breathe again. “Underwear? Booties?”

“On it,” said Pinkie Pie, and reluctantly abandoned Fluttershy’s mouth and tits to concentrate on getting her undressed. Her boots had been pressing into Pinkie uncomfortably, and those had to be the first to go, exposing Fluttershy’s knee-high purplish-pink stockings to the limited light from the window. Pinkie ran one hand up and down the stockings, amazed to find them almost furry to the touch as they accentuated Fluttershy’s limber legs. Fluttershy was thin enough that she should have been bony—although Pinkie supposed she wasn’t the best judge, falling rather into the ‘more to love’ category herself—but instead she was overwhelmingly and universally soft, most wonderfully so in her massive tits themselves but soft everywhere else as well, one big body-sized invitation to be petted everywhere hands could find to pet and then some.

In something just short of a frenzy, Pinkie pulled Fluttershy’s wide green skirt down and off of her, revealing a pair of midnight blue panties below. Although she realized that they must have been bright blue once upon a time, but they had been so thoroughly soaked as to appear quite dark. “Wow, Fluttershy,” she said, “are you sure you didn’t cum in these already and I didn’t notice?”

“I’m not sure either.” Fluttershy’s voice was shaky, though Pinkie couldn’t make out her face. “I guess I might have. Um, it’s been an interesting day.”

Pinkie only growled deep in her throat in response. Fluttershy’s panties made a squelching noise as Pinkie plucked them off, followed by built-up cum splashing over Pinkie’s fingers and onto the table. Once the panties had been thoroughly discarded, Pinkie brought her hand up to her lips and sucked long and hard, basking in the salty taste of Fluttershy’s glistening girl cum. Although really it was sweeter than most she’d tried, as was only appropriate for Fluttershy. The smell of musky sex radiated from Fluttershy’s exposed pussy, its small knot of pink pubic hair, and its thick, blooming lips, strong enough to make Pinkie pant with desire.

Pinkie picked Fluttershy up, hands resting on her ample butt cheeks, and turned her around to point her whole body toward Luna. If they were giving a show, it might as well be the greatest show on earth… Fluttershy certainly had big enough circus tents for it. She knelt over Fluttershy, boobs hanging freely, kissing her, one hand flat on the table to keep her upright and the other dedicating itself to Fluttershy’s sopping pussy. Her own butt, she supposed, was also pointing at Luna, lips flared wide enough to be easily visible from behind as they dripped her pink cum onto Fluttershy’s stomach.

Fluttershy kissed her back, moaning in time with Pinkie’s strokes of her pussy. Her breath was ragged and her pussy soaked, sweet juices surrounding Pinkie’s hand as she rubbed it up and down. Every last part of Fluttershy was wet for one reason or another, wet with her or Pinkie’s sweat, or spittle falling from their lips as they kissed, or Pinkie’s cum dripping down onto her, or her strawberry milk still lingering from before. Pinkie was sweating freely, wondering if the room had felt quite so hot before they’d gotten going, and her newly-enlarged tits were back in the game and dribbling forth still more milk to fall upon Fluttershy’s waiting bosom.

Fluttershy’s clit twanged at Pinkie’s touch, and Pinkie felt her hand get sucked inside of Fluttershy’s pussy, where she continued to rub and pet at Fluttershy’s wet inner walls. Fluttershy was bigger inside than she’d expected, not nearly so tight as Pinkie herself, but that just made for more room for her hand to push around in. She forced her thumb back up again to play with Fluttershy’s waiting clitty, and Fluttershy cried softly in response, grinding her face against Pinkie’s own.

“Mmm, yes! Pinkie, ooh, don’t stop…”

“No?” Pinkie forced her head back and stared wildly at Fluttershy, whose hair lay completely disheveled around her. “Not even if I stop to do… this?”

Pinkie twisted her body halfway around and settled down, her boobs flattening themselves hugely onto Fluttershy’s taut stomach. She took a breath, leaned in, and placed her tongue to Fluttershy’s pussy, eliciting a body-wide shiver and a scream of delight. Fluttershy’s sweet juices were even better when tasted directly than when sucked from her fingertips, and Pinkie licked happily, stopping only on occasion to lean in and suck hard at her clit.

Behind her, Fluttershy’s mouth found Pinkie’s own gaping pussy, and Pinkie whimpered. Fluttershy’s tongue, as she’d felt while kissing her again and again, was long and flexible, and that same tongue was lapping away at her like a master potter at his clay wheel. Pinkie’s pussy did its best to reward her with as much cum as she could manage, even while Pinkie’s tits, flattened into enormous donuts on top of Fluttershy, floated in puddles of their own making. Still they both licked at each other, tongues darting across one another’s wetnesses, sweet juices rolling across Pinkie’s lips and deep into her to be mixed and converted into yet more milk.

Pinkie risked abandoning Fluttershy’s pussy for a moment to look up and make eye contact with their watching Vice Principal. Luna’s composure was slipping at last; she was still fully dressed, as well as Pinkie could tell while she sat in her chair, but she had one hand obviously stuffed up her shirt, the other nowhere to be seen, and she was panting. Pinkie winked at her sultrily, and Luna didn’t even bother to scowl back.

“Pinkie?” Fluttershy’s voice was urgent against Pinkie’s pussy. “Pinkie, don’t stop now, fuck me, fuck my cunt, lick it hard, do it, keep going…”

“Just saying hi,” said Pinkie, and returned her full attention to Fluttershy with a low moan. She could feel Fluttershy shaking beneath her from the near-constant fingering and licking, and her own body was asking for release as well. She licked away at Fluttershy, delving far into her climactic cavern with each lap of the tongue, but still wasn’t satisfied. Fluttershy wanted to put on a show for Luna, and they needed something better for that, something even more exciting.

Gradually, stickily, through dozens of pats and whimpers and quick kisses, Pinkie managed to engineer them into a new position. She lay flat on her back, legs stretched away from her, irrigated pussy blossoming mere inches below Luna’s trembling face. Subtlety was, after all, overrated. She kept her feet on the table, knees arched above them, rather than worry about accidentally kicking Luna in the face in a moment of passion.

Atop her face sat Fluttershy, wings as open as they would go and breasts aimed at Luna like a double-barreled bazookas. Pinkie’s vision was filled with her big round yellow butt and her perfect pink pussy and glimpses of the rest of her far above, and she continued to lick roughly, Fluttershy moaning or squealing every time her tongue made contact. She smelled more strongly of sex than ever before, filling every one of Pinkie’s senses with raw and overpowering Fluttershy, giving Pinkie nothing to do but keep on licking until doomsday.

Pinkie felt two hands grab her boobs, and realized that Fluttershy had reached down to tweak and tease them as she rode Pinkie’s face like it was a bronco. Fluttershy rose and fell onto Pinkie’s searching tongue, crying louder and delivering frequent pleas for Pinkie to fuck her and lick her and hold her, and as she rose and fell, so too did her hands squeezing Pinkie’s boobs, bobbing up and down from the nipples to their bases and back again, pressing deep into Pinkie’s flesh and filling her with ecstasy. Her body shook from nothing more than Fluttershy’s hands, warmth far outstripping the room’s natural heat pouring through every facet of her being, and she gasped hungrily into Fluttershy’s open pussy as it and her tongue found each other again and again.

Pinkie realized her own hands weren’t doing anything useful, and brought them up to massage those tremendous ta-tas above her, causing Fluttershy to scream once again. Fluttershy’s nipples were like harp strings to her touch, and she played them as skillfully and passionately as she knew how, playing a tune from Fluttershy that had no rhythm or melody but was frantic, unbroken heat and frenzy. Pinkie dug her hands deep into the bouncing yellow domes, delighting in the feel of skin all around her, butt against her forehead, boobs against her hands, as Fluttershy bounced and bounced and cried out for more, more, more.

“Ahhhhhh!!!”

Cum erupted onto Pinkie’s face, and she drank it in as well as she could while Fluttershy convulsed on top of her, huge boobs swinging wildly in every direction. Pinkie continued to lick even as cum flew past her tongue, until finally Fluttershy fell limply downwards, cradled Pinkie to her, and wept and laughed and moaned Pinkie’s name all at once, over and over again, face buried in Pinkie’s cleavage and finished pussy exhausting itself slowly onto the table to their side.

“Fluttershy,” said Pinkie, not sure what she was going to say before she said it or even how words were supposed to go together, “Fluttershy, we did it, finally, I really did it, I fucked Fluttershy, I did it, I, I, ahhhh whoa!” Pinkie’s body sprang to attention once more as she felt someone beginning to lick at her pussy, tellingly inexperienced but still hitting all the right places and just when she needed it most. She looked up and over Fluttershy to see Vice Principal Luna, with her shirt pulled up over her chest, bra unhooked and hanging limply to one side, round boobs spilling free, as she licked Pinkie’s pussy without the slightest regard for decorum or propriety or whatever else.

“Ooooh, yes,” Pinkie groaned, her hips bucking around Luna’s face and grinding her hot pussy against her. “Yes, you go girl! Do it, eat me, come on, you can do it!”

Fluttershy, realizing what was happening, laughed out loud and knelt above Pinkie’s breasts and took one of her nipples back in her mouth, suckling like she had in the cafeteria, except nothing like she had done in the cafeteria, because now they were both naked and entangled and dripping in sweat and milk and sex from everywhere they could manage to drip from. Pinkie’s body had already been on fire, but the fire grew in temperature, spilling forth into her lips, her fingers, her toes, anywhere it could go, as milk gathered from within her and entered Fluttershy’s still-thirsty mouth.

Luna continued to lick Pinkie’s pussy, gaining in speed and roughness, and her hands grasped at Pinkie’s open legs for balance or connection or who knew what. Pinkie could do nothing but moan and hold Fluttershy against her and pinch and press at her other heaving breast which Fluttershy wasn’t sucking at. Fluttershy’s lips and tongue danced around her rigid, spilling nipple, drawing forth her luscious strawberry milk long past when there should have been no milk left to draw forth, not without bringing her back to orgasm, and Pinkie cried out as she fed and was fucked, without pause, without even alternating between the two.

Before long Pinkie felt her breasts steel themselves for one more eruption, and she gasped, and came with the power of an exploding oil well. Milk completely filled Fluttershy, still pressed as it was against Pinkie’s nipple, and soon she couldn’t breathe and had to pull back. Fluttershy coughed and choked, eyes still alight with passion, and milk spilled from her open mouth even as it continued to erupt from Pinkie’s chest next to her, until finally she could breathe again and dropped her head right back down to Pinkie to drink up more while she still could. Milk landed on her hair, and all over Pinkie’s prone body, and the table, and even some on Luna herself, who had stopped licking as Pinkie began to spasm and now sat there in alarm, functionally topless, far-ejected drops of strawberry milk flying onto her and pouring down her face and arms.

“You’re so delicious,” Fluttershy sang as she held Pinkie’s head to her, “so, so delicious…”

Pinkie could find nothing to say, nor for that matter any incentive or ability to so much as move, until the bell for class rang several minutes later. At the noise, both she and Fluttershy jumped frantically upright, sending milk flying in all directions, and both nearly falling off the table in their hurry to get back in order.

“Yes, well,” said Luna, who still sounded somewhat dazed. She pulled her shirt back over herself and shook her head determinedly. “Given that… demonstration, I am convinced. Pinkie Pie, I shall talk to Nurse Redheart about preparing an official medical advisory for you that your breasts are magically unstable and you may need to engage in breastfeeding at any time, with all other actions necessary to make that happen, in which case the school is obligated not to stand in your way.”

Pinkie blinked. “Wait… are you seriously saying I can fuck Fluttershy whenever or wherever I want?”

“Within reason.” Luna straightened her collar with a cough. “My authority only extends to this school, of course, and while you are in class, you are obliged to pay attention to your teacher. But if you deem it medically necessary in your free time here to engage in sexual relations, with Fluttershy or anyone else, under the auspices of relieving your milk reserves, or if you feel you must dress in some specific way to better facilitate lactation... I see no objection to any of that. If anyone does give you trouble, you may reconvene in my office for privacy.”

Fluttershy wrapped Pinkie in a huge hug, and Pinkie hugged back, amazed at how earlier that hour she’d been worried about getting expelled. “Um, and what about me?” asked Fluttershy. “I mean, I think my shirt’s probably gone for good too.”

“Hmm.” Luna walked towards them and lifted one of each of their breasts in her hands, making Fluttershy moan quietly and dart one hand toward her pussy. “You two are nearly the same size now… very impressive. Fluttershy, should I take it that you and Pinkie Pie are now romantically involved?”

Fluttershy looked at the ground. “Um, if she’ll have me.”

“Are you kidding me?!” Pinkie hopped up in the air and launched confetti from, if she was being honest, she didn’t really know where either. “Yes! Absolutely yes!”

“Then that settles that.” Luna patted them each gently on the shoulder. “Fluttershy, as your girlfriend is forced by circumstance to remain topless for the rest of the day, it seems only right that you join her. And since I have already permitted Pinkie Pie to dress as she deems appropriate to deal with her unique breast milk situation, I extend that same permission to you, so you may provide her emotional support in her trials.”

Fluttershy squealed and threw her arms around Luna, smashing her sodden breasts against her, and Pinkie quickly followed suit with her own, only slightly smaller ones. They stood there, laughing quietly, Fluttershy whispering thanks into Luna’s neck as their Vice Principal stood somewhat awkwardly between them.

“Come on, Pinkie,” said Fluttershy at last. “We still have skirts and panties and boots, after all.”

“Yeah,” said Pinkie. She went to pick up her things, and grinned as a thought occurred to her. “Hey, Flutters, don’t we have class together right now? You want me to be your bra?”

“Only if I can be yours. And, um, if you don’t mind your bra feeling you up a lot while we walk. Your breasts got a lot bigger today, you know, and I’m very interested in that.”

Pinkie laughed. “I wouldn’t want to wear any other kind!”

Author's Note

suddenly I remembered that Snips and Snails were main characters in the movie and are presumably still around so they should at least get mentioned in passing

I don't think Sweet Leaf actually has a tag on derpibooru right now, but here are some pics of her anyway if you're curious:
a one
a two
and a three

In which Pinkie puts on a show, which is to say, sex

Pinkie Pie sat alone in the blue tent. Not that ‘tent’ felt like quite the right word, since when she thought of tents, she thought of camping in the woods, and those usually were all slopey on the sides like a pyramid or at least a big triangle. This one was like that on top, like a pyramid made of fabric or something, but then down below that there were four walls made up of curtains, so it was easy to go in or out but nobody could actually see her. Did that still count as a tent? Gazebos tended to be a bit solider, and she couldn’t think of any other likely candidates, so she guessed she was in a tent after all. Neat.

Her mostly naked butt felt goosebumpy against the fold-up white bench, and she shivered. Whose silly idea had it been to play soccer at night, anyhow? All she had over her magic panties was a soft yellow and blue robe, like boxers wore, though it was hanging open in front because she couldn’t figure out how to close it over her tits. At some point in the last two or three days she’d gotten bigger than Fluttershy, a feat she’d never have thought possible a mere week ago when her boobies had struggled just to be counted as existing. But then Twilight had come along and changed everything, and Fluttershy had managed to change everything again after that.

Pinkie hefted her tits with a smile. She had to admit, they were spectacular! There should have been stretch marks or something, but no, her magic tits were clear and unblemished and silky smooth from top to bottom. Or so she assumed without any real way of knowing what they looked like from below. They didn’t sag, but sat on her chest proudly and without the least fear of gravity, except when she jumped and then they were beautifully bouncy. She ran a hand over her left breast and sighed happily. They were firmer than Fluttershy’s, maybe because they needed to be in order to hold all their milk, but they still gave pleasantly to the touch and felt really good besides. She flicked her hard, damp nipple; she seemed to be leaking constantly of late, though thankfully never at too fast a pace. Nurse Redheart hadn’t had that problem, though, and her boobs were still several times larger than Pinkie’s, so maybe she’d dried up a bit with age?

A few drops of milk trickled onto her cupped hand, and she pressed it to her lips. Still delicious. Lately Sweet Leaf had been volunteering to help Fluttershy drink her off, especially now that her boobs were big enough for two people to fix their mouths to them without colliding. Pinkie hadn’t been quite sure about that, but Sweet Leaf had assured her that she’d screwed Fluttershy so many times over the last few years that Fluttershy wouldn’t have any objection, and this had turned out to be true. Getting two girls to drink from her at a time made her dry up quicker, and while wild sex and intense orgasms had their place, Pinkie had to admit that simple, peaceful nursing was also really fun. The feeling of deep connection to someone drinking from her tits was amazing, and her milk always seemed to make them so energetic and full of life afterwards, so she got to feel generous and proud and stuff. Besides, it didn’t make her grow nearly as much, which was starting to become a concern…

She still didn’t quite know how to take the news that Fluttershy and Sweet Leaf had been such frequent fuck buddies, nor that the same could be said of many of the other eco kids, or even some random other students around the school. It wasn’t like she’d expected Fluttershy to be a virgin, not with the way she liked to show off her chest, and especially not after actually fucking her that first time in Luna’s office. But there was a difference between just not being a virgin, on the one hand, and losing track of your partners on the other. She guessed she really just felt silly about lusting after Fluttershy for years without doing anything about it, when by the sounds of it she could have gotten into Fluttershy’s skirt ages and ages ago and ever since then as well. But Fluttershy was still shy in most things, and so Pinkie had waited for her to make the first move.

The curtains at the front of the tent thing parted and Rarity stepped in, wearing her usual skirt and boots under a big Wondercolts sweater, plus long dark purple stockings to help against the night chill. A big gem-studded purse floated next to her, surrounded by a glow matching the one around her unicorn horn.

Pinkie blushed and pulled her robe closed as far as it would go with one hand, waving with the other. “Oh, hey, Rarity! I didn’t know you’d be the one dolling me up!”

“Who else?” Rarity smirked in that way she had, the way that didn’t look prideful even though it totally should have on anyone else. “If you’re going to try to bring in the entire school for a stunt, you need the absolute best to make your costumes.”

“Well, yeah, sure!” Pinkie shifted a few inches along the bench, in case Rarity wanted to sit down too. “But this isn’t really your style, is it? I thought maybe that cupcake girl, with the yellow goggles, or…”

“A good designer is flexible.” Rarity surveyed her carefully. “Flexible in design, flexible in measurements, flexible in style. Besides, you two should have a friend help you out, not some stranger whose cross-stitching isn’t nearly as good as she says it is. Hehem.”

“Oh. Um, but are we friends? You seemed kinda grumpy when I gave you my milk to drink on Monday.”

Rarity frowned and began rooting through her purse as it continued to float beside her. “True, we’re not friends at the moment, but I’m still not about to let a friend down in her time of need, however… unorthodox. Whose idea was all this, anyhow?”

“I dunno!” Pinkie kicked idly at the ground. “Tight End told me about it, but it could have been anybody’s idea in the first place. All I know is the soccer team’s been having problems getting the school to show up to their games, so me and Fluttershy are gonna put on a half-time show for everyone. How’s it working out, do you know?”

“The stands looked quite packed.” Rarity smiled absently. “I was a little surprised to hear about this, but I guess I shouldn’t have been. You do love big public events, after all.”

Pinkie sighed. It had been a week at least since she’d gotten to throw a real proper party, what with everything going on, and that was starting to take its toll. Just that morning she’d found some of her hairs had gone totally straight, and she’d had to roll around in her private streamer boxes for ten minutes before they’d fixed themselves. What if the next morning it took her twenty minutes, or even longer? She needed help, or really just parties. Maybe help parties, if those were a thing.

“It’s not really that,” she said, looking down at herself. “Tight End says we’re getting a cut of all the tickets sold, and, uh, I kinda need the money if I ever want to get to wear a shirt again. Rarity, next time we’re friends again, could I come visit you and you could make me something?” If Rarity said they weren’t friends at the moment, no matter how well they were getting along, it was best to take her word for it. Rarity worked on some level Pinkie would never understand, and hopefully the reverse was just as true.

“Of course! You’ll be disappointing a lot of people, though. Having Canterlot High’s two bustiest students going about topless for the last three days has been a very… interesting experience.” A faint pink blush passed over Rarity’s features, and she shook her head. “Should I expect a visit from your girlfriend as well?”

Pinkie Pie laughed. “As if! Flutter’s been having the time of her life. Everyone’s looking at her, even the teachers, and she keeps telling me she’s never felt better about herself. And I guess it’s crazy arousing, too. I dunno if we’ve had a free period since Tuesday that we haven’t ended up jumping each other, whenever, wherever. Oh, hey, I wouldn’t suggest trying to learn to play recorder anytime soon, just unrelated to anything.

“Seriously, though, this has been awesome for her. Yesterday she had to walk from one end of that second-floor hallway to the other to get to her next class, right? And she passed so many people ogling her knockers and talking about her and even obviously playing with themselves, that by the time she got to class, she’d already orgasmed right there in the hall. So probably no shirt for her. I’m not sure if she’s even still wearing her skirt or panties by choice at this point.”

Rarity’s face had gotten all pink again. “I… see,” she said after a moment, and rubbed her forehead. “Might I suggest not being quite so… frank about such things? Not everyone is totally enamored of your new lifestyle, remember.” She pulled a pair of sneakers from her purse and set them carefully down on the grass by the bench. “And why do you want a shirt, anyhow? Shouldn’t Pinkie Pie the Party Planner be just as into this constant attention as Fluttershy, especially with your breasts now crafted from magic or something like that?”

“For one, it’s been hard looking professional at Sugarcube Corner lately, so yeah, there’s the money thing again.” Pinkie sighed again. “I dunno, Rarity! I do like being super sexy, but I guess I’d like to be able to turn it off every now and then? Heehee, get it? Turn it off, because otherwise I’m just turning everybody on 24/7.”

“Very droll, darling. But we really should get started, or else half-time will start before you’re ready and you’ll have to go out half-dressed.” She chuckled. “Or a quarter, in any case. I think half-dressed is the most you’re going to end up being.”

Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow, wary and yet admittedly aroused. “Yeah?”

“Let’s be honest with ourselves, dear. Canterlot High has real cheerleaders who have real training in real routines. No matter what else you two have planned, this is ultimately an excuse for everyone to pay to watch you two having sex under the spotlights. So it doesn’t make any sense to dress you in anything but sexy outfits, and with cheerleaders already so fetishized, I’m going to have to take this pretty far for it to work at all! In this case, I’ve done up Fluttershy as—more or less—a traditional cheerleader, and you’re going to complement her through the use of negative space. You’ll see, it will all work out perfectly. Off with the robe, and we can get started.”

Pinkie shrugged off her robe, letting her oversized tits spill into the open air and making Rarity’s eyes glaze over for a moment. She quickly regained her composure, though, and soon Pinkie was wearing long fuzzy blue gloves that stretched halfway up past her elbows, with yellow stripes running along the outsides, and matching blue stockings that ended shortly above her knees. Pinkie stroked her bare boobs and giggled happily, loving the feeling of the warm fuzzy gloves rubbing against her.

For her feet Rarity offered the yellow and blue sneakers, explaining that normal boots were too tall to allow cheerleader levels of flexibility. “As for your breasts,” she said, “traditionally they should be emphasized as much as possible, but yours are so eye-catching already there’s little more that needs to be done. Still, I found a solution!” She reached into her bag again and pulled out two big balls of sparkly gold and sapphire tinsel. “Ta-da! Pompoms for your pompoms!”

Pinkie tilted her head. “You mean I’m going to wear those thingies?”

“Precisely! Now hold still.” Rarity grabbed Pinkie’s right beach ball, holding it steady, and Pinkie moaned unconsciously. She turned one of the glittery pompoms around, revealing a small suction cup on one end, and attached it firmly to the nipple. Pinkie squealed.

Rarity looked up in concern. “Too much? Does that hurt?”

“A little,” said Pinkie, gasping. “But, uh, in a good way!” The suction cup was clasped tighter around her nipple than Fluttershy at her thirstiest, pulling it roughly forward and yet providing nowhere for her milk to escape to. Her whole breast felt electrified with tension to the point she wouldn’t have been surprised to see real life sparks flying from her skin, and her milk strained against her to be free. But the pompom held firm, bouncing a little from the pressure against it but still clamped around her burning nipple like a highly concentrated typhoon.

Rarity nodded, smiling knowingly to the point that Pinkie wondered if she’d maybe tested them a little beforehand. “Smashing. Let’s wait before putting on the second one, though? So you can get used to it. Let’s see… I’d say there are multiple schools of thought on cheerleaders and panties, but I think if you wear them, you’ll only end up taking them off at some point and then losing them, so why bother? I’ll keep them in my purse and you can come find me afterwards.”

Pinkie nodded slowly, still reeling from the pompom attached to her breast and also a little awestruck at how professional Rarity was. Either this was far outside of her usual skill set, in which case, wow, or else she did this all the time, in which case, also wow. Shrugging, she hooked her fingers into Twilight’s panties and pulled them down around her ankles and off, passing them to Rarity for safe keeping.

Rarity smiled again, visibly amused, and without any warning grabbed Pinkie’s pussy and stuck a couple fingers deep within. “A little wet, dear?” she asked, tickling Pinkie’s clit innocently. “I guess that pompom is quite effective.”

“Ooh, uh, oh, yeah!” Pinkie ground her pussy against Rarity’s questing fingers, struggling to respond coherently. “Ooh, so, uh, am I going to get a skirt to wear, or what?”

“Of course!” After seven or eight long seconds of calmly fingering Pinkie, Rarity withdrew her hand and licked her fingers clean with an air of detachment that was unbelievably erotic. Pinkie could feel herself immediately making up for any moisture Rarity might just have carried off. “It was somewhat short notice, but I did have some scraps here and there of the right color.” Once more Rarity reached into her purse, and pulled forth a ring of blue fabric, wide enough to fit around Pinkie’s hips and maybe three inches long if she calling it generously.

Pinkie stared at it, eyes wide. “Is… is that one of those scraps you mentioned?”

“Why, no, darling, this is the skirt!” Rarity lifted first one of Pinkie’s legs to slide the skirt up over it, then the other, and finally pulled the whole thing above the top of Pinkie’s lower lips. “Now, you’ll be perfectly well covered so long as you don’t, uh, move. Or not move, for that matter! Truthfully I have no excuse for this, but you look amazing.”

Pinkie swallowed. She couldn’t exactly see her front very well, with two huge boobs and one sparkling pompom getting in the way, but she twisted around to look behind her and found her butt incredibly easy to see. Two or three inches still left almost all of her exposed to anyone watching, which was only going to be everybody. She was completely doomed from the front, and in the back, her hair did more than the skirt to keep her pussy hidden, and the more she thought about it the harder her pussy got to hide. Her pompom-clad nipple begged her for release, and milk was draining liberally down her other breast.

“All done!” Rarity rose to her feet and patted Pinkie fondly on the shoulder. “Take care not to get too excited, darling… you still need to fasten on your other pompom, and I imagine they can only take so much internal pressure before giving up. I see you’re already lactating.”

“Uh, yeah.” Pinkie clutched weakly at the bench. “You want some?”

“Hmm… may I?” Rarity set her purse down on the ground, and looked the least sure of herself she had since coming in. “I wasn’t exactly… flattering last time I tried some of your milk, I recall. I don’t want to impose…”

Pinkie Pie couldn’t help but laugh, thinking of how much Rarity had already imposed, especially when she’d started playing with Pinkie’s pussy out of nowhere. “No, it’s fine!” she said. “I, uh, could use the release right now. And people are always feeling me up anyway, it’s not a big deal.”

Rarity frowned. “You mean Fluttershy?”

“Sure, her too. And her friend Sweet Leaf, but sometimes just random people passing by.”

“Well, that’s not right!” Rarity knelt down before Pinkie’s left breast and lifted it toward her with both hands. “Your body isn’t public property, dear, no matter how attractive. Please stay careful.” Then she popped Pinkie’s nipple into her mouth and began to suckle, eyes closed, slowly at first but gradually gaining in confidence, and Pinkie lost herself to nursing.

Like she’d been thinking before Rarity showed up, it was a different feeling than sex. Sex was frenzied, and physical, and always changing. Whenever they got bored doing something or other, they could always switch to something else! Everywhere on the body got some rootin-tootin action, if mostly just the most sensitive spots, and no matter how pleasant it was, Pinkie couldn’t deny that most of sex was spent building up to those moments of orgasm or else calming down afterwards. There was the main course, and there was a whole lot of screwing around on either side of it, with all sorts of funky noises and poses thrown in to taste.

Nursing, pure nursing like she was doing with Rarity, was different. There was nothing to build up to, the feeding ending instead when whoever was sucking her got filled up or when she herself ran out of milk to feed them with. And before that happened, there was no steady or even bumpy progression of upward excitement, and no constantly shifting bodies or attention. Everything was still, save for Rarity’s lips latching on to her nipple again and again, and the milk flowing out of one body and into another. It was peaceful, and arousing only in a very pleasant way… her nipples stood on end, and her pussy dripped onto the bench, and her breasts hummed, but there was no agony attached to any of it. She could simply sit there, cradling Rarity’s head to her as her magical milk flowed steadily outwards.

Of course, it could have been way more erotic than that, and quite easily. Sweet Leaf was totally rubbish at keeping her hands to herself while feeding, to the point that it felt kind of bizarre to be nursing someone without anyone at all playing with her pussy at the same time. Rarity could have been more demanding in a dozen little ways, and Pinkie could have felt her up too for that matter, but there was just something so relaxing about sitting back, even dressed in a ridiculous cheerleader outfit, and letting somebody drink from her and drink and drink and drink.

“You’re on in five minutes, Pinkie,” said someone, and Pinkie blinked and looked up and saw Rainbow Dash standing in the tent. She was drenched in sweat beneath her sports clothes, rubbing at her forehead with a rag, and watched them both with a small grin. “What are you two even up to?”

Pinkie looked at her, but Rarity seemed to have no intention of disconnecting her head from Pinkie’s tit in order to answer. “We’re nursing!” said Pinkie. “I asked if Rarity wanted to drink some of my milk, ‘cause I was kinda leaky, and she was all into the idea. You want some?”

Rainbow Dash shook the ends of her hair out of her eyes. “Nah. Not really my style, and I’d probably get busted for substance abuse or something anyhow. But thanks.”

“Aww!” Pinkie pouted, almost hurt to discover someone actually not dying to touch and suck on her tits. “Are you sure? My boobs are made of magic and my milk tastes like strawberries!”

“Yeah, like nobody’s ever tried that line on me before. Hey, Rarity, you awake in there? You should really get to the bleachers.”

Several seconds passed, then Rarity finally withdrew herself from Pinkie with a sexy popping sound and a shine about her face. She wiped some extra milk drops from her lips with the back of her hand and presented it to Pinkie to lick clean, which Pinkie guessed was only fair after earlier. “Thanks, Rainbow Dash,” said Rarity. “And, uh, thank you too, Pinkie. You really do taste incredible.”

“No, no, thank you!” Pinkie fell off the bench giving Rarity a big hug, smashing boobs and pompom into her face at random. “That was really sweet. I like getting to relax a bit sometimes! I can’t wait until we’re friends again!”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and tossed her rag to the grass. Her forehead was still sweaty, but only like a dull glow, with no liquid actually trickling down into her eyes. Pinkie thought it was definitely a good look for her. “Come on!” she said. “Pinkie, if you wanna fuck Fluttershy, that’s cool, or if you wanna get all ooey-gooey with Rarity, that’s cool too. Just don’t ask me to put up with both of them right after each other!”

Pinkie giggled, deliberately not wondering if there’d maybe been a time Dashie would’ve fine with her doing all those things or more, because they were best friends and stuff. But none of that was worth thinking about just then, so she just laughed some more and let Rarity go and didn’t hug Rainbow Dash because she was kinda sorta naked and Rainbow Dash didn’t seem too into that. “Bye, girls!” she said, with a hop that sent her titties bouncing uncontrollably, and Rarity smirked and Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and they both walked out leaving her to prepare herself.

Fortunately, there was only one thing that still needed to be done. A little warily, Pinkie picked up the second pompom and checked it out from all angles. It definitely looked just as tight as the other one, and just as spangly and dazzling and all that other stuff too of course. Pinkie breathed deeply, closed her eyes, fastened the pompom to her other nipple, and screamed.

She’d almost managed to forget the first pompom while feeding Rarity, but two of them together were impossible to ignore. Tears forced themselves from Pinkie’s eyes, though she wouldn’t have been surprised to learn the tears were actually just her poor milk, lost and confused with no other way of getting out of her body. Her hair stood on end in all directions, thoroughly electrified. What she could feel of her milk felt like molten lava, burning against the inside of her tits with its traditional exit routes both blocked off by incredibly tight suction cups. Her pussy exploded with cum, eclipsing the effect of Rarity’s mere fingering and probably permanently staining the bench as it went, and Pinkie wondered for a moment what in the world she was doing this for. Then she thought about Fluttershy, and it all made sense again.

Pinkie stood still, trying desperately to think unsexy thoughts as her pussy poured down to the bench and grass below her and her entire torso seemed to be straining to fit itself into her hefty hooters to press futilely against those merciless pompoms. If she came then, really came, from her breasts and everything, she’d just ruin herself for the half-time show in a couple minutes and then she’d feel really bad about herself. So she stood there, thinking firmly about candy and letter openers and party hats—which looked kind of like nipples, come to think of it—and fruit punch, clenching her hands fast together to keep from fingering herself for sweet release.

The hands on her mental clock ticked forwards like lethargic tortoises, every tick or tock cruelly whipping her already overworked nipples. She oozed everywhere but where it really mattered, tears of liquid pain and sweat of liquid anxiety and drool and cum of liquid arousal, and shook in place, silent but for subverbal cries that forced their way through her half-parted lips without her planning them. Time slowed to the speed of Rarity in line for mandatory mud-wrestling.

And then, incredibly, Pinkie Pie stopped hurting. Her body simply gave up interpreting the immense pressure as painful, sighed, and flipped the dial over in the other direction as far as it could go. Relentless bliss blizzards froze her stalactate stalactites to their milky core and spread through the rest of her body, infecting every last inch of her with lust and delight. The suction cup pompoms stopped being unbearably miserable and started being incredibly erotic, tugging at her like she had never been tugged, demanding her orgasm in terms that could not be denied half-time show or no half-time show.

Pinkie weakly sunk to her knees and jammed one hand into her cubbyhole, barely remembering her skirt was even there for all the resistance it offered. She moaned, loudly enough for anyone to hear if they’d been spying on her from outside the tent, and began to fuck herself as hard and fast as she could manage. Time was of the essence, and she was going to be sure to expel her essence in time.

Dimly she realized that the pompoms would make it impossible to come properly, and either she had to take one of them off, or things could get all kinds of messy. Fumbling with her other hand, she grasped the right pompom and yanked it forward, screaming as it ripped from her nipple and fell sodden to the grass. A flood of milk followed it, flying in all possible directions in its joy to be free, but not the full flood, not yet, not quite there. With only one tight pompom binding her chest, Pinkie’s ambient arousal faded a little, so she fucked herself all the harder to compensate, fingers entering and exiting her pussy in a glistening blur. With her other hand she grasped her bare breast, rolling it roughly below her fuzzy gloved fingers, and whimpered loudly.

A few more seconds and she was done. Her milk, finding no escape through her left nipple, collected all into her right breast and shot forth like an enormous liquid rocketship, all at once, flying against the curtains of the tent so fast and hard that it forced them open beneath her lactal onslaught. On and on flew the milk, and back and back fluttered the curtains, letting the cool night air stream past into the tent all around her. Pinkie closed her eyes and fingered herself again and again, not stopping until her breast stopped convulsing and its last fountain had dried up and her pussy was no longer doing its best impression of a hot tub with all the jets turned on.

“What the…?”

Pinkie opened her eyes and blinked. A tall indigo girl, her blonde hair tied back in a big ponytail, stood in the entrance to the tent with her shirt and stomach utterly drenched in pink milk. She stared down at herself with narrow, shocked purple eyes, and Pinkie couldn’t help herself but started to giggle, then chuckle, then laugh out loud as the girl continued to stare in horror.

“Right… good thing we’ve got, like, showers,” said the girl. “You’re Pinkie Pie? You’re on. Go, like, put on a show or whatever.”

The girl stalked off, and Pinkie Pie snapped to attention, both as a whole and in several isolated spots of her body as well. Almost mechanically, she grabbed her other pompom and fastened it back onto her right nipple, crying out only a little as she did. Again her body was filling up with pain-become-pleasure, but there was a Fluttershy waiting out there for her, and anything she could do for herself paled next to what could be done with Fluttershy. She had money to earn, a school to entertain, and one incredibly hot girlfriend to fuck.

…all three of which were the exact same thing, in this case, which really felt a little weird, but she didn’t have time to worry about that.

Cheers filled her ears from the bleachers as she stepped outside, and she looked down at herself, amused. Besides her sneakers and her long gloves and stockings, which she had to admit felt really warm and fuzzy, she was wearing nothing but two shiny pompoms and one ring of fabric that Rarity had generously dubbed a skirt, and she was pretty sure her distaff discharge was running down the insides of both her legs. And yet everyone was cheering for her!

“Good evening, Wondercolts fans!” she screamed, and the crowd screamed right back at her. Her body shook with excitement, like it did at the climax of a huge party that everybody had been invited to and everybody had shown up for. “Are you kiddies ready to party?!”

“Pinkie!” they shouted, as one, and Pinkie’s smile stretched from one side of her face to the other and came dangerously close to forming its own separate colony altogether. This was it. The thrill of the party, of the show, of the entertainment, everything. This was what she was made for.

“Um, hey,” said a quiet voice from beside her, and Pinkie turned around, and never mind all that other stuff because this was what she was really made for.

Fluttershy was wearing the tightest shirt Pinkie had ever seen or imagined, all blue but for the yellow horseshoe logo that stretched across the front of her exquisite tits. Her long nipples stuck through it like two jets of flame eating holes through a sheet of wrapping paper, and from her back, her heavenly yellow wings were painted up with blue stripes to match the school colors. Behind her shyly clutched hands, which clutched two pompoms of a more regular make, Fluttershy wore a bright yellow skirt, a real skirt, ending at just the spot where Pinkie’s stockings began, and her legs were deliciously bare below that.

“Let’s… let’s give it up for Fluttershy, fellas!” Pinkie shouted, waving one gloved hand in her direction, and their audience cheered once more. “And some mad props for our costume designer! Geez, did Rarity have to pour her into that shirt, or what?”

“Shirt?” Fluttershy looked up at the crowded bleachers, though her eyes kept flicking back to Pinkie, reassuringly enough. “Oh, I don’t know if you understand. I’m not wearing any shirt.”

Pinkie whirled around, baffled. “You’re not?” she asked, at regular speaking volume. “But you… blue… waiiiiiiiit.” She leaned forward and stuck her head up close to Fluttershy’s chest, and the crowd shouted in appreciation. Fluttershy was right: there definitely wasn’t any cloth there.

“Flutter, is this body paint?”

“Yes! Isn’t Rarity terrifically talented? I had to sit so still, but it looks really good, and she says it’s all totally non-toxic and eco-friendly so you can lick it or anything you like.”

Pinkie stood back and reevaluated everything. Fluttershy didn’t have a shirt on. Instead, Pinkie’s spectacularly sexy girlfriend was painted blue from her thin little waist right up to her shoulders, save for the horseshoe logo and her nipples, which were also highlighted in bright yellow. Her massive tits hung totally free, even freer than Pinkie’s since they weren’t carrying bizarre pompom fetish gear along with them. Rationally Pinkie knew that Fluttershy hadn’t been wearing a scrap of clothing over her tits since they’d both lost their shirts on Tuesday, but somehow seeing her done up in blue paint made her look even more erotic than ever. “You look awesome!” she said at last, once again mourning her lack of inner poet.

“You look very strange.” Fluttershy hid a smile behind one pompom. “I don’t think Rarity quite knows what to make of you, but um, please don’t tell her I said that. So do you want to have sex now?”

Pinkie stared lustily at Fluttershy’s face and tits for several seconds. Her own body was still tingling all over, sparked by the incomparable tightness around her nipples, and her pussy had already begun to leak again, but still she managed to shake her head. “Uh, not yet. We’re cheerleaders for tonight, right? Shouldn’t we, y’know, cheerlead and stuff for a bit first? Lead cheer, maybe? I mean, I don’t want anyone to be disappointed!” She could hear their audience mumbling to itself as they stood there doing nothing, and bounced her tits around a little to keep their attention.

“I don’t think they’d be very disappointed,” said Fluttershy, and crossed her arms over her tits, leading to a sound of protest from somewhere on the bleachers. “Um, we can do that if you want, I guess, if you’re sure. I mean, only there are so many people staring at us…”

“Right, that’s the point!” Pinkie tapped one foot pointedly on the grass. “We’re doing a half-time show so that more people show up for Dashie’s and everyone’s sports game. And they’re gonna be watching us anyway when we end up screwing, right?”

“Yes, but…” Fluttershy sighed. “But that’s sex. I told you, I know that I’m sexy, and everyone likes watching me when I do sexy things or don’t wear very much. But I don’t know how to be a cheerleader! What if I try, and nobody likes it? What if they laugh at me? What if they get mad at Rainbow Dash for letting us do this? What if…”

Pinkie shut her up by pulling her in for a kiss, big boobs and pompoms squashing against other big boobs and other pompoms in a squishy mass that left their heads only just able to reach each other. Fluttershy trembled against her for a few seconds, but then settled in, wrapping her arms gratefully around Pinkie’s back and kissing her deeply. Pinkie could feel a hand reach down to rub her bare ass, and happily returned the favor, squeezing Fluttershy’s soft butt cheeks through her skirt. The crowd roared in approval.

“Look, Flutter,” she said, panting as they broke away. Her nipples were flirting with the idea of pain again, struggling to eject milk and not understanding why they couldn’t. “You’re not… there’s more to you than sex appeal, you know, right? You’re pretty and nice and inventive, and you care about animals, and there are plenty of people who like you more than just because you’ve got ginormous knockers!” She winked, and Fluttershy winked slowly back. “And they’re not gonna laugh at you. But really, look at us! Your top’s literally painted on, I’m wearing freaking pompoms on my boobies, and the only way anyone can’t check out my puss-puss is if my hair’s in the way! Any cheerleading we do is going to end up being pretty sexual.”

“I guess that’s right.” Fluttershy brushed back the hair from her face and smiled, openly this time, then pecked Pinkie quickly on the lips. “Okay, Pinkie, I’ll give it a try. What do we do?”

“I dunno, but it can’t be all that complicated, right? Just do a hop”—she leapt into the air, and the pompoms on her tits leapt up with her—“a skip”—she skipped across the field, boobs slapping wildly against her chest as she ran—“a jump”—she flung herself upwards, legs splayed outward, and her joke of a skirt lifted too and left her utterly and completely exposed from all angles—“and shake your little rump!” Both girls turned their backs to the bleachers, leaned forwards, and shook their butts as though they’d still had fake tails attached to them from last semester—Pinkie’s next to naked and Fluttershy’s still shrouded in her ruffley skirt—and the crowd erupted with applause.

In retrospect, Rarity’d had a point. Pinkie and Fluttershy were not real cheerleaders, and didn’t know any real routines or cheers—though Pinkie’s improvised ‘Canterlot, Canterlot, show those snooties/grab your balls and shake your patooties!’ did earn some applause—but that didn’t mean they didn’t try. Pinkie had a lot of fun just bouncing her boobs around and watching the pompoms’ streamers flying to and fro to catch up, and the crowd seemed to think it was fun too. The erotic lightning bolts filling her body from her twin thunderdomes were still an issue, but the more she focused on performing, the more it settled into a dull roar instead of overpowering her every sense.

Fluttershy’s pompoms were only the usual sort, which she had to hold with her hands, but she still got plenty of mileage from jumping up and down with them. The more she jumped, the more her jugs jiggled, and the more they jiggled, the more the crowd applauded, and the more they applauded, the more she jumped. Pinkie too found herself staring at those big blue balls bouncing on Fluttershy’s front, and felt her pussy draining its own form of applause down her legs and onto her fuzzy stockings.

Jumping was weary work, if only because her big boobs smashing against her as she fell was actually kind of painful, so Pinkie sat down on the grass and spread her legs out wide. Her skirt-in-name-only rode up as far as it would go, and she dropped her hand to her slit, slowly playing and stroking for all the crowd to see. The fuzz of her glove rubbing against her hard clit and drenched lips felt incredible, like she was petting a pussy cat with her pussy twat, and she felt her body heave in pleasure. “Mmm…. ah, yes!” she crooned, lifting her sodden glove to her mouth to taste and licking off her strawberry slushie as slowly and sensually as she could manage. Lights flashed from the audience, and Pinkie recoiled, suddenly realizing she hadn’t heard about any restrictions on photography or anything like that.

Fluttershy took to the air, putting her delectable wings to good use as she hovered above the stadium with her skirt flapping about her. It was too late and she was too far up to see under her skirt for real, but that didn’t start Pinkie from trying, nor probably plenty of other people too. Freed from the ground, Fluttershy began a series of elegant, erotic kicks and lunges, stretching her bare legs and pompom-holding arms out in all directions as her tits jiggled in time with everything she did. Pinkie could hear her cheering, and cheered along, watching her girlfriend high above her doing her best to show off everything that nature—and magic—had given her.

Dim memories of gym class and parkour adventures returned to Pinkie, and she stood back up, readying herself for a cartwheel. She breathed in, long and deep, leaned herself to the side, pushed, and promptly fell forwards. Her center of gravity wasn’t remotely the same as she was used to, and her offending breasts were squashed flat against the grass, spilling out in all directions and crying in pain from the impact. Her bare ass pointed directly at the audience, eliciting more applause even as she struggled to get back up and massage her aching titties.

She turned around in time to see Fluttershy do a flyover of the bleachers, her huge boobs dangling free from her chest as she flew and grazing the heads of a whole row of onlookers. Pinkie sat and watched quietly, knowing her pussy was spread open to the audience again but not really paying it any attention. Suddenly she wasn’t in the mood anymore. Up there was Fluttershy, showing off her tits in every way she could think of to a huge crowd and probably having the time of her life, and down on the ground was Pinkie Pie, who tried to do a cartwheel and just fell flat on her face.

It wasn’t like she’d never made mistakes before, not even while throwing parties. Her baking soda and vinegar cake hadn’t exactly worked out as planned, and several windows had needed to be replaced afterwards. But everyone had agreed that had gone poorly, even if some of them had agreed a little too loudly and yellingly for her tastes. Falling on her face had made the audience cheer for her, because she’d ended up giving them a great view of her butt by accident. What was the point of trying to put on a show if all that mattered was how naked you were?

She sighed. No, that was unfair. Fluttershy was arguably more covered than her, and she was doing a great job, and the audience was responding to that. Fluttershy was hovering in front of the bleachers again and had her skirt pulled up to her waist, but held one pompom in front of her pussy, shielding it from view as she gyrated sexily against it. But something or other wasn’t turning Pinkie on to this solo act. Cheerleading be damned, she wanted to screw her girlfriend already.

But Fluttershy was still in the air, and Pinkie couldn’t exactly fly up to meet her, so she guessed she had better try the cartwheel again and wait it out. She stood carefully, ignoring the crowd, and tried to get a feel for exactly how she was supposed to balance with two pompom-clad heffalumps hanging off her chest. Once again she leaned to the side, pushed off, and made it to her hands, stood upside-down for a moment… and then stayed there, as someone grabbed her legs about the ankles and held her in place. Her boobs hung down in her face, and the pompoms hung down from them in turn, all but blinding her with streamers and tit flesh.

A yellow skirt came into Pinkie’s field of vision through the streamers, and everything made sense again. “Hi Fluttershy!”

“Hi Pinkie.” Fluttershy sounded tired but also very excited. “How are you doing?”

“I was getting kind of lonely, actually!” There was blood rushing into Pinkie’s head—or maybe milk, she couldn’t tell—but she did her best to carry on a normal conversation. “But here you are, awesome! Want to fuck now?”

“I guess we could do that,” said Fluttershy, amused. She carefully pushed Pinkie’s legs apart, displaying Pinkie’s upside-down crotch to the heavens. “Look at this beautiful pussy, everybody!” she cried, and the audience shouted in response. “Isn’t it cute? Oh, goodness, and so wet, too! Um, what do you think I should do with it?”

The crowd thundered. “Eat it!”

“Oh… my.” Fluttershy giggled, and Pinkie squeezed her eyes shut in anticipation before popping them open as she felt Fluttershy’s pert tongue grace the entrance to her reservoir of lust. Pinkie’s carnal cul de sac opened itself to exploration, engorged lips blooming wide, and Fluttershy accepted the invitation, digging deep inside of Pinkie and slurping up her juices from one mouth to the other. Fluttershy’s teeth poked against her erect clit, hard enough to hurt but not enough to harm, and Pinkie cried out in ecstasy.

Pinkie’s tits and milk strained against her pompoms harder than ever before, causing the massive curved surfaces of her breasts to vibrate right against her face, and she licked herself for lack of any other options. Above, Fluttershy continued to earn the crowd’s applause, drinking from Pinkie’s flooded flower with her tongue doing circuits like a chariot race. Pinkie moaned as that rough tongue pressed against every inch of her, gulping up her cum as it went but producing more at the same time through its erotic touch. Fluttershy, it was clear, knew every bit what she was doing, and licked at Pinkie exactly how and where she needed it most, her every touch sending delighted shudders running down Pinkie’s torso into her boobs and head.

Even farther up, Fluttershy’s soft fingers caressed Pinkie’s outspread legs through her stockings, petting her up and down but careful not to let her fall. Minutes passed, and then Fluttershy seemed to get an idea, and Pinkie felt her little sneakers being pulled off and saw them fall to the earth beside her. Next Fluttershy started work on her stockings, pulling each one off carefully, slowly, until Pinkie was utterly bare from the waist down—up?—and Fluttershy took one of her toes into her mouth and Pinkie just squealed.

Pinkie couldn’t remember if her feet had been ticklish before, but that didn’t matter. Fluttershy had enveloped one toe with her lips and was sucking it, tongue doing a tapdance against it from behind, and Pinkie was writhing in pleasure. The endless sensations from her foot and tits, combined with the blood and/or milk still pouring into her upside-down head, finally won out, and Pinkie’s hands stumbled. She fell, onto her back this time, and Fluttershy fell along with her and they landed in a delicious tangle of limbs and pompoms and pink hair and mostly naked bodies.

Somehow Pinkie forced her head out of the mess and found Fluttershy’s, panting, and kissed her desperately, striving to convey every last bit of her pleasure and desire and lust and agony all at once, and Fluttershy returned it all, mouth locked fiercely around Pinkie’s own. She reeked of sex and tasted just like Pinkie’s own pussy juices, and Pinkie devoured her, their tongues slapping wetly against each other from every angle. Fluttershy moaned Pinkie’s name and several less intelligible noises into Pinkie’s mouth, and Pinkie returned the favor, molding their lips together like a jar of pickles and its impossibly tight lid.

Pinkie found Fluttershy’s billowy tomatillos with her hands and mashed them beneath her, embedding and losing her gloves in their soft masses. Long hard yellow nipples jackhammered her sweating palms, and she rewarded them with tweaks from her fingers, reveling in Fluttershy’s responding whimpers. They kissed deeply, parting only to breathe in before returning to the frantic face lock, air and tongues and spit and lips and everything else blending together in a hot wet mess that trickled drool down their chins and onto Pinkie’s expanses of boob surface. Fluttershy’s tongue darted into Pinkie’s mouth, and Pinkie clamped her lips over it, sucking away in tune with Fluttershy’s delighted grunts and groans.

Fluttershy pulled Pinkie onto her side, and they lay pressed tight against each other, Pinkie still making love to Fluttershy’s boobs and Fluttershy’s hands mapping out Pinkie’s back and butt one centimeter at a time. A finger slipped itself back into Pinkie’s seething pussy from behind, and she moaned gratefully and spread her legs a little to give Fluttershy easier access. Fluttershy’s other hand limited itself to the small of Pinkie’s back, pressing against a thousand points of sensitivity as Pinkie bucked against her questing finger below.

The kiss broke as Pinkie’s body rocked, and they stared at each other, lust gleaming in Fluttershy’s bright teal eyes. “Fluttershy,” Pinkie said, coughing, “ahhh, I love you so much…”

“Fuck me, Pinkie, fuck me!” Fluttershy’s finger dug deep into her pussy and was joined by a second and a third, and Pinkie screeched, her back arching against the other hand pressed to it. “Fuck me, take me, strip me nude and parade me to the school, fuck me, fuck your little girl, fill me up, lick me, touch me, hold me…”

The cheering of the crowd behind them had all but completely faded from Pinkie’s consciousness, as she focused on Fluttershy’s gorgeous form in front of her, that and the pleasure filling up her own body and forever threatening to burst free. “Get your skirt off,” she said, reluctantly releasing Fluttershy’s tits to give her more freedom. “Heck, I’ll get mine off too, for all the good that does…”

Fluttershy withdrew her fingers from Pinkie’s secret inner darkness, and they both leaned down to lick the strawberry juices from it, faces meeting in a wet sex-sticky kiss for a moment. Pinkie rose up to a kneeling position to shove her skirt away, dimly aware she was mooning the bleachers again with her pussy blossoming in full view but not really finding it in herself to care. Fluttershy pulled off her own skirt in one quick motion, leaving her totally naked and revealing her pantieless crotch as soaked as the ocean floor. Her now-familiar scent filled Pinkie’s senses, salty and sweet at the same time, and Pinkie purred in barely checked desire.

Fluttershy’s pompoms lay discarded nearby, and Pinkie grabbed them, tossing one over to Fluttershy to catch and keeping the other for herself. “Cheerleading?” asked Fluttershy. “Again?”

“Nopers, better idea!” Pinkie jammed the spangled head of her pompom into Fluttershy’s pussy, and Fluttershy shrieked before quickly covering her mouth and looking self-conscious. Then Pinkie pushed the pompom farther in, and Fluttershy gave up and abandoned herself to pleasure, back arched as she bucked against the ball of sparkly streamers that was invading her. Pinkie flicked at her clit with her thumb and continued to push the pompom in until she could push it no farther, then pulled it back out, slowly, teasingly, watching its newly-soaked surface creep out of Fluttershy like a newly-woken opossum. Fluttershy moaned softly, looked down at the other pompom still clutched in her hand, and drove it into Pinkie’s pussy in turn.

Pinkie emitted a strangled sound halfway between a laugh and a shriek. It tickled! A million snippets of gaudy tinsel had gotten into her gaping garbhagriha, each one of them seemingly intent on tickling every available highly sensitive surface within her. Pinkie shook with laughter and arousal, and the pompoms suctioned to her tits shook along with her, tickling her up there as well. Her body came alive from nip to toe with constant, ever-changing sensation, and tears sprang her eyes to splash down her cheeks and be absorbed into the smooth surface of her bouncing boobies.

She and Fluttershy leaned back and thrust the sodden pompoms slowly in and out of each other, reveling in the unique sensation of the shining wet tinsel streamers pressing against their insides and tickling all over their wide-open pussy lips. Fluttershy’s chest heaved, and Pinkie’s attention returned to those ridiculously rotund rondures that had so transfixed her for years, now painted blue and yellow but every bit as big and beckoning as ever. She leaned in and engulfed one novel-length nipple in her mouth, where she sucked it and played with it and gave it as much love and devotion as her lips and tongue could possibly give. Fluttershy’s ample breast mass pressed warmly against Pinkie’s face as she rode the pompom up and down, and Pinkie cradled her tits with her free hand, fingers drawing loving patterns up and down their curves.

“Mmm…” The erect nipple rolled about in her mouth as Fluttershy rolled about on the pompom, and she tried to suckle it in time with the pompom pulling in and out of her burning pussy but ultimately failed to obtain such a level of fine control. Then Fluttershy, moaning, grabbed Pinkie’s head with one hand and forced it deep between her breasts, filling Pinkie’s eyes and mouth with delicious soft blue skin. She nuzzled deeply, rubbing every inch of her face against those beautiful boobs and gasping as Fluttershy’s hard nipples poked into her ears. Sweat from her forehead mixed freely with Fluttershy’s own, and Pinkie stuck out her tongue to catch any she could, lapping happily at Fluttershy’s willing titties.

Fluttershy’s hand ran madly up and down Pinkie Pie’s back, her fingernails leaving small gashes in Pinkie’s lumpy skin that should have hurt had her entire body not been already so engrossed in turning pain into pleasure, with those pompoms still closed around her nipples and denying her and her milk flow even the faintest moment of release. Pinkie cried out and drove the pompom into Fluttershy’s pussy harder, faster, and was rewarded with an answering cry of equal lust and frenzy.

“Ooooh, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, yes, yes, fuck, ah, yes!!! Fill me up, Pinkie, fuck me with my pompom, open me wide, let them see me, let them all see me, fuck me silly, so fucked, so fucking great, yes, Pinkie, Pinkie, Pinkie, oooh, yes, mother fucking yesssssss…”

“I’m doing it, Flutter, I am, I am!” Pinkie had to shout to be heard through the miles of Fluttershy’s aqua-painted tits surrounding her joyous face. “I’m filling you up, pumping you full of pompom, dipping in your salsa, padding your parcel, infesting you with tapeworms! Ahh, I’m getting closer, Fluttershy, I need this, need you, need to explode…”

In and out pushed the pompoms, coated from head to tip with sex syrups, and Pinkie moaned into Fluttershy’s tits as the tinsel continued to poke and prod at her open lips and every inch of her behind them. Her nipples were struggling to get free and gush outward, and the pompoms attached to them were vibrating wildly now from the sheer milky pressure building up from within. Individual tinsel streamers were breaking off from the strain, falling forgotten to the grass below between their sweaty and rocking bodies.

Pinkie pulled her head out of Fluttershy’s cleavage and shoved her own tits forwards, breast meeting breast and flattening the cruel pompoms between them. Fluttershy shrieked as Pinkie rolled her boobs around and around against her, and her wings started twitching spasmodically, no longer obviously under her control. Drool fell from the corner of her mouth, and Pinkie licked it up before drawing Fluttershy in for a series of rough, frantic kisses, fast and furious, like hummingbird wings except much wetter and sexier.

Suddenly Fluttershy leapt to her feet and stood there, hair unkempt and in all directions, wings shivering, arms akimbo beside her, utterly nude and sweating with cum running freely down her legs. Pinkie stared up at her in confusion, Fluttershy’s abandoned pompom still sitting deep within her red-hot pussy and pressing against her insides like a mad thing.

“Fluttershy, what…?”

“Like a cheerleader.” Fluttershy’s soft eyes were afire with passion. “We’re cheerleaders, Pinkie. Finish me like a cheerleader. Please, finish me, I’m so close, so close, almost there, please, fuck me, fuck me like a cheerleader…”

“Okay, okay, sure!” Pinkie struggled to her feet and mourned as the pompom slid wetly out of her for the last time. She caressed her enflamed pussy with one hand, kneading and playing with her rocky nub, refusing to let her arousal die. “Ahhh, what do you need me to do?”

Fluttershy leapt into the air again, her wings catching her and letting her hover a few feet above the ground, and Pinkie stared entranced at her streaming pussy directly before her. “Lift me,” said Fluttershy. “Lift me above you. I’ll use my wings so I’m not so heavy, but we need to do a real cheerleader pose, need to finish this properly, please, please, Pinkie, please, please Pinkie, do this for me, fuck me, please…”

The pompoms on Pinkie’s chest stood upright on their own as she reached up her hands and Fluttershy stepped onto them. Pinkie pushed her legs apart and stood triumphant on the grass, facing and bearing her all to the silent bleachers, arms raised above her head, and on her hands stood Fluttershy, legs wide open, arms likewise high above her, punching the air in triumph. Pinkie stared upward at her bright pink pussy and the undersides of her glorious, enormous boobs, while Fluttershy screamed the name of Canterlot High and every cheer she could remember, all shyness completely forgotten.

Pinkie’s mouth watered at the sight above her, and she brought her hands slowly downwards, the near-weightless Fluttershy descending with them as she did. Fluttershy’s pussy lowered onto Pinkie’s upturned face, and she reached out her tongue and licked it, wetly, greedily. Fluttershy cried out in surprise and delight, and Pinkie raised her up again, and brought her back down, and licked her long and hard, tracing her tongue along every fraction of an inch of Fluttershy’s open lips and insides. Up and down she lifted Fluttershy, piercing her glorious pussy in and out with her longing tongue, and Fluttershy cried and cheered and moaned for Pinkie to fuck her, fuck her, fuck her hard…

Pinkie’s tongue darted out one final time, drilling deep into Fluttershy’s open crevice, and Fluttershy exploded with cum around it. Her body spasmed in the air, held aloft only by her wildly flapping wings as she lost all contact with Pinkie’s hands, and her juices flooded from her and soaked Pinkie’s grateful face below. Cum poured down from above and coated Pinkie’s cheeks and lips and hair, filling her mouth with sweet salty goodness, until Fluttershy could give no more and fluttered exhausted to the earth.

Her exhaustion was only brief, though, for in a moment she grabbed Pinkie to her and lifted off again, both of them soaring into the air above bleachers and its entranced inhabitants. Pinkie struggled for a moment, panicked, then quickly relaxed into Fluttershy, confident that she was safe in her arms and would not be dropped to her death. Fluttershy’s breath was hot and ragged against the back of her neck, and Pinkie’s matched it, gasping from shock and lust both as she hung above the watching crowd, her boobs vibrating and their pussies open.

“Show them,” whispered Fluttershy into Pinkie’s neck, and dotted her words with tiny, unbearable kisses all along Pinkie’s back. “Show them your magic. Show them your gift.”

Pinkie moaned and drove her hand back into her pussy, touching, pressing, filling, flicking, petting, loving, as her other hand grasped her tortured titties and massaged them as kindly as she could. Fluttershy’s airbound orgasm had turned her on even farther than she’d already been, and now there was Fluttershy holding her, Fluttershy’s arms around her waist, Fluttershy’s lips kissing her neck, Fluttershy’s boobs squashed against her back, Fluttershy’s nipples digging into her, Fluttershy’s feet rubbing against her legs, Fluttershy’s wet pussy grinding against her butt. Feverishly she fingered herself, feeling the pressure within her build and build, fighting those horrid pompoms to be free, to spring forth, to explode…

“Show them, Pinkie. Show them how amazing you are. Have your incredible orgasm, right here, for them, for me…”

Pinkie did. The tight pompoms reached their limit and rocketed from her nipples at the speed of sound, the very air buckling around them as they flew. An eternity of strawberry milk erupted from Pinkie’s humungous domes, propelled at unchartable speeds born of lust and desperation, all across the bleachers below, dousing the unsuspecting audience with wave after wave of gleaming milky goodness. Fluttershy gripped her tighter, holding Pinkie steady as her body shook with repressed passion, and flew along the front of the bleachers, allowing each gush of Pinkie’s milk to fall onto a new set of unprepared onlookers. Pinkie’s quaking tits finally spurted their last as they cleared the very end of the audience, the whole rows having had her milk poured shakily onto them from high above.

The audience erupted even as Pinkie herself had done, filling the stadium with applause and cheers and the sounds of their names as Pinkie and Fluttershy hung spent in the air. Pinkie twisted around in Fluttershy’s arms to face her, and buried her face in Fluttershy’s neck, licking it a little but only tenderly as she did. She embraced Fluttershy with both arms, taking care to rest her arms below Fluttershy’s wings, and Fluttershy embraced her back, clutching her wetly to her as they descended ever so slowly to the earth below.

They landed, and Fluttershy lifted Pinkie’s massive tits in her hands and sucked the last drops of milk from them, sighing in contentment as she did. Pinkie ran her hands lovingly through Fluttershy’s hair, pressing her head gently against her exhausted breasts, surprised she was still even able to stand.

The continuing cheering and stamping of feet from their audience caught her attention, and she waved at them with one hand, the other continuing to pet Fluttershy’s head through her long pink hair. “That’s our show, everyone!” she shouted, and the audience shouted back to her. “Thanks for watching! Stick around for the next part of the soccer game, and, ooooh, wow, Fluttershy!!!—uh, I mean, and be sure to root for our girls and boys in the blue and yellow! Oh wow yes with the tongue and the teeth yes right there yes please, uh, that is, have a great night!”

Pinkie panted heavily and grabbed Fluttershy’s butt to her, making the other girl rear up away from her nipples in surprise. “Come on, Fluttershy,” she said. “We’d better get out of here, or the game’ll never start back up and Dashie would kill me.”

“Oh, sorry, you’re right!” Fluttershy kissed her on the forehead, on the nose, and on the lips, before surrounding her again with her soft yellow arms. “Come on, I can carry you. I feel so wonderful right now, Pinkie, I could fly a thousand miles!”

“Uh, sure!” Pinkie hugged Fluttershy to her, taking care to rest one hand firmly against her cute butt, and giggled as they lifted off the ground and into the night. “So, uh, where are we going? Don’t we need to meet up with Rarity? She’s got my magic panties, and I guess probably all your clothes too…”

“Later.” Fluttershy gave her another affectionate squeeze. “Um, first we need to go to the afterparty, if you don’t mind…”

Pinkie giggled again, though she was starting to feel just a tad bit uncertain of this plan. “I do like parties! Wait, you mean we’re going to hang out with the whole dang sports team after the game? Dressed like this?”

Fluttershy laughed, her clear and innocent laugh. “Oh, no, not exactly…”

Author's Note

The name Tight End comes from this screencap. It doesn't look like there's any consensus around it like there is for Sweet Leaf, but if you have an opportunity to name a character "Tight End" in a porn fic, you damn well take it.

In which everybody wants to have sex with Pinkie Pie

“Mmmm…”

“Oooh, mmmmmmm…”

“Ahhh!”

Pinkie Pie leaned heavily against the closed door to Mrs. Peachbottom’s classroom, groaning unintelligibly. The doorknob pushed up against her butt, and she almost unconsciously opened her legs in response, seeking to smother the knob with her sodden slit. She wasn’t really at the right angle, but it still pushed into her deliciously, and a sigh of pleasure escaped her lips in-between all her other little noises.

Fluttershy was wrapped around her, arms clutching Pinkie tightly to her as their lips embraced again and again. She was panting, voice cracking into squeaks as they hotly devoured each other, her very tongue tasting of enflamed sweat, the saltiness broken only by the lingering taste of her pussy juices still fresh on Pinkie’s face. From the corner of her eye, Pinkie could see their two heads of pink hair mixing freely with each other, leaving her uncertain whether any given hair was hers or Fluttershy’s or maybe somehow both at once… Flutter’s ought to have been straighter, but they were still both so worked up that it was hard to tell.

Breast squashed against breast, massive blue-painted half globes meeting even massiver pink ones in a creamy, milky mess. Pinkie’s nipples still ached from the torture they’d endured inside those infernal pompoms, and Fluttershy’s epic nipples massaged them liberally, hard nub on leaky hard nub. Milk pooled between them, shining in the hallway lights before being reabsorbed by Pinkie’s magical mammaries so that it could be leaked out again later on. Pinkie wriggled and squirmed in Fluttershy’s grasp, and her boobies wriggled along with her, saved from being surrounded utterly (udderly?) by Fluttershy’s tits only by the fact that they were busy surrounding Fluttershy’s tits themselves. They were close, impossibly close, every fiber of Pinkie’s front brushing against the matching fibers of her lover, tingling with that no-longer-forbidden mixture of love and lust.

“Mmm… oh, yes, Pinkie…”

Pinkie’s left hand clasped Fluttershy’s gloriously giving butt cheeks, while her right was buried deep within Fluttershy’s streaming goblet, bringing out whatever liquids had not already been stirred forth on the sports field. Fluttershy’s pussy clamped red hot around her, and that heat traveled up from Pinkie’s hand into the rest of her, filling her with warmth despite standing naked in the school at night with her own pussy trying its level best to fuck an inanimate doorknob.

“Ahh… Pinkie!” Fluttershy tore free from the kiss and buried her face in Pinkie’s neck, lips and teeth darting up and down for breathtaking little kisses and nips that left Pinkie’s tits still wetter than before. She stuck her nose in Fluttershy’s hair and breathed in deeply, enjoying the sensation of every one of Fluttershy’s enticing smells all mixed into one. Raspberry shampoo, yes, not quite washed out from the morning, and the faintest hint of perfume, and sweat, but mostly the overpowering scent of raw sex, sex oozing from every inch of her, sex filling the air with heat and desire and tessellation. Pinkie pushed two of her fingers deeper inside Fluttershy, and Fluttershy’s scream was lost in the confines of Pinkie’s neck and immense hair.

“Hey, you two! Got started a little early, hmm?”

Pinkie blinked and pulled her face out of Fluttershy’s scalp. Sweet Leaf was leaning against the wall a few feet away, eyes sparkling beneath her wide hat. “Sweet Leaf!” Pinkie waved her left hand from behind Fluttershy’s backside, unwilling to pull her other hand out of its cum-soaked embrace. “Hey! No, we just… ooh! Ooh, Flutter! We, uh, we haven’t really stopped from the half-time show, actually.”

Fluttershy smiled lovingly and beckoned Sweet Leaf forward. “Come join us! Suck something, anything’s fine.”

“Ooh, tempting.” Sweet Leaf flung a reedy arm around Fluttershy’s shoulders and engulfed her in a kiss, which Fluttershy returned just as readily. Pinkie Pie, honestly glad to have a second to rest and relax against the hard wooden door, played idly with some of Sweet Leaf’s long garden-green hair as the two girls kissed each other in front of her.

“Mmmmm.” Fluttershy purred and thrust her huge tits into Sweet Leaf’s waiting palms to be cupped and squeezed. “Oh, um, are we running late? Did you have to come fetch us?”

Sweet Leaf nodded. “I mean, yeah, a little late. But it’s not like we can start without our blessed guest anyway, so it’s no big deal. That’s you, Pinkie, by the way.”

Pinkie Pie looked at them both in confusion. Her hand found the end of Sweet Leaf’s hair and settled on her pert rump, and she happily let it rest there. “Blessed guest? Me?”

“Of course! The only blesseder one around here is Sister Fluttershy, for her nigh-constant fucking access to you.”

“Ah huh, suuuuuure, like I haven’t blinked and found you between my legs half a dozen times or more.” Pinkie squeezed at Sweet Leaf’s butt through her short tan skirt, hard enough to scold but not enough to hurt, and the other girl giggled. “So are you positive about this me-being-all-blessedy thing? Because, like, I don’t think I ever even pulled off getting baptized successfully, there was too much baby Pinkie and not nearly enough water, you know how it goes.”

Fluttershy smiled. “I think Pinkie actually baptized pretty much the whole school just now, except with milk. It was, um, amazing.”

“I’m sorry I missed it!” Sweet Leaf returned the favor by cupping Pinkie’s butt in her own hands, and Pinkie squealed as she felt a pale brown finger sneak its way between her pussy lips. She automatically pushed Sweet Leaf’s face against her boobs, and Sweet Leaf sucked happily, strawberry milk filling up her already round cheeks and giving her entire face a merry pink shine. Pinkie sighed in bliss.

Sweet Leaf continued to suckle at her for several more seconds, her lips vibrating against Pinkie’s skin, causing her little diamond necklace to bounce freely against the underside of Pinkie’s boobs. It tickled, and Pinkie laughed, making Sweet Leaf let go with a brief look of regret. “Seriously,” she said, “we should go. Everyone’s holed up in the library doing some more research for Flower Child’s thing, and Starshine can explain the blessed stuff better than me. I’m just the super-slutty messenger girl.”

“Hey now!” Pinkie placed her hands on her hips. “That’s not self-respecting language, missy! Besides, Fluttershy’s waaaaay sluttier than you, and, hmm, maybe I should try saying that over again…”

Fluttershy giggled and petted one of Pinkie’s tits for emphasis. “Don’t worry, Pinkie. I took it as a compliment. Um, but I don’t know if I’m in the right state right now to run as fast as you do, Sweet Leaf. Sorry.”

Sweet Leaf gasped, her wide hat bouncing atop her head as she did so. “No running? Well, that’s torn it. I guess I’ll have to find some other way to keep myself occupied while… walking. At your normal person pace.” She grimaced so well that Pinkie couldn’t quite tell if she was being sarcastic, flexed her wrists, and thrust one hand into each of Pinkie’s and Fluttershy’s pussies. “There!” she said. “Two nice wet diversions. To the library!”

Pinkie Pie moaned, suddenly quite ready to be led wherever in the school Sweet Leaf wanted to take them. Light brown fingers danced around her sanctum sanctorum, playing with her pussy lips like a flappy metronome and earning their merit badge in spelunking besides. In and out flicked Sweet Leaf’s fingers, and Pinkie guided herself along with them, legs clenched tight around those magic fingers while she walked through the school without paying the least bit of attention to their surroundings. Happy sighs from Fluttershy suggested that her girlfriend was enjoying similar treatment, and she chuckled at the thought.

Feeling like maybe she was being selfish, Pinkie pressed a palm against the front of Sweet Leaf’s skirt. “May I?”

“Anytime!”

Pinkie slid her hand breathlessly under and within the tan folds, and smiled at the feel of bare skin below. She hadn’t figured Sweet Leaf for the panties type. An emanating warmth, plus faint damp rivulets of cum running down the inside of her legs, led Pinkie to Sweet Leaf’s unseen pussy, and she pressed her knuckles against its hidden lips. A soft, fuzzy feeling greeted her, like a baby’s head, causing her to squeak in surprise.

Fluttershy laughed. “Somebody just found the fuzz.”

“Tickles, doesn’t it?” Sweet Leaf gave Pinkie’s own pussy an encouraging stroke for emphasis. “I’m a pretty hairy girl. It feels great on your tongue, though, you should try it sometime. Like, seriously.”

“That’s so cool!” Pinkie ran her hand all along Sweet Leaf’s prickly nether lips, noting as well the warm liquid feeling mixed in with the hairs. “I didn’t know you could even grow hair there!”

Pinkie felt an unexpected squeeze on her butt, and she tilted her head to see Fluttershy reaching around Sweet Leaf to play with her. “Really?” asked Fluttershy, smiling. “Pinkie, your breasts grow whenever you have a great sexual encounter, and your orgasms are made of strawberry milk… should we really care about what seems physically sensible?”

“I guess not! That does sound like a pretty silly hangup when you put it that way.” Pinkie smiled and ran her fingers along Sweet Leaf’s hard little clitty, and almost stumbled as her gait broke for a second. “You’re pretty neat, Leafy! You help out with my milk, and you eat my pussy when Flutter’s not around—and even when she is—and now you’re walking around finger-fucking me in the middle of the hallway! Can we keep you?”

“Hmm…” Sweet Leaf tilted her head to the ceiling in thought, a smile playing unmistakably around her lips. “I mean, technically I have a boyfriend, but he knows full well that my blood type is sex-positive, and you do have those absolutely enormous boobs… sure, it sounds fun! What about it, Fluttershy? Can I be you two’s pet slut?”

Fluttershy stopped walking and turned to face Sweet Leaf—Pinkie noticed belatedly that they were by then standing in front of the library door—and hugged her close. “You’ve been my pet slut for years. Anything you want to do to Pinkie is fine with me.”

“Awww.” Sweet Leaf pulled her hand from Pinkie’s pussy and smeared her juices onto Fluttershy’s waiting butt. “You’re just saying that because I can do this!” She pulled Fluttershy tight against her, mashing their lips together, and in a few seconds Fluttershy screamed. Her wings shot out into the wall behind her, her body shook, and cum leapt from her and into Sweet Leaf’s waiting cupped hand. Pinkie Pie stared, nearly as wide-eyed and open-mouthed as Fluttershy herself.

“Did you just… kiss her into orgasm?”

“Yep. Only a little one.” Sweet Leaf pressed her hand to her lips and happily licked off some of Fluttershy’s sweet juices.

“Can you teach me to do that?!” Images of boring study sessions getting instantly less boring filled her mind.

“Sometime! But look, we’re here now. Let’s go meet the gang.”

Pinkie ensnared Sweet Leaf’s waist from behind, one hand sneaking up to grope at her apricots through her shirt. “Do we gotta? With you two here, I dunno if I’m in the mood right now for any gangs where the next syllable isn’t ‘bang’…”

“Hehee!” Sweet Leaf laughed the laugh of the beguiling and guileless. “I wouldn’t rule that out.”

With that, and a few more brief objections that were quickly lost in moans of pleasure as Sweet Leaf and Fluttershy administered to her many sensitive areas, Pinkie let herself be led into the library. It felt as enormous and empty as ever, books lining the walls in shelves upon shelves all the way up to the gaudy crystally ceiling. The musty smell mixed with their musky smell, though Pinkie guessed she didn’t find the book scent quite as attractive as, say, Twilight might have. The only sound in the massive chamber came from some steady tap-tap-tapping on keyboards at the central computers, and Pinkie looked over to notice a small knot of students gathered around a couple of the screens. They did indeed look like eco kids, though she didn’t remember meeting them before.

In an instant, Sweet Leaf had broken away from them and ran to the other students, boots stomping the ground happily as she returned to her normal running speed. Fluttershy watched in bemusement as she flung herself into the arms of a tall boy with subtle green dreadlocks. A soft-looking gray cap fell from his head as he caught her, and they kissed passionately, her legs wrapped tightly around his muscular chest while he held her to him.

“Boyfriend?” asked Pinkie, and Fluttershy nodded, managing to blush a little despite all their recent activities.

“Sister Fluttershy!” A medium-height, pleasantly thick, pale lime-colored girl rose from the computer bank and floated toward them. Or, she didn’t really float, but she certainly made it feel like she was doing so. A startlingly long maroon skirt hugged her legs, billowing out as she floated—walked—but still clutching tightly to her form beneath, all but completely overshadowing her short purple heeled shoes with their bright pink star broaches.

Pinkie’s gaze traveled up past her skirt, and she inhaled sharply at the sight of the girl’s tight brown corset, held together with bright golden buttons and pushing up a really rather glorious pair of boobs. They were nowhere near as big as Fluttershy’s, maybe not even quite as big as Sunset Shimmer’s, but they were still rather larger than average and looked perfectly and completely round, and their masses called to Pinkie from behind their corset covering. Under the corset the girl was wearing a white shirt, which expanded hugely at the shoulders in some kind of old-timey style but stretched tight over her boobs in-between, and if Pinkie stared hard enough she could just convince herself there was a hint of outlined nipple poking out above the corset line. Beside her, Fluttershy smiled at Pinkie’s enthrallment and patted her rump fondly.

“Sister Fluttershy,” said the girl again, “and Pinkie Pie, our glorious Mother. I am Starshine. It is my honor to welcome you both.” Her voice was deep and reverent, and her dark violet eyes shone from her pale green face. Her hair was purple and straight, coming down in thick bangs in front of her forehead and even thicker pigtails behind her head, looking sturdy enough for all sorts of grabbing. She wasn’t beautiful so much as majestic, evoking wisdom and spirituality and sexuality beyond her years, or maybe even way beyond the century they were even looking in, given the total old-fashionedness of how she was dressed.

“Uh, right!” said Pinkie Pie, eyes flicking continuously down to that enticing corset and those two proud puffballs. “My pleasure, I’m sure! Uh, what was that thing about me being your mom?”

Starshine blinked huge violet eyes at her. “Not my mom; the Mother. Hasn’t Sister Fluttershy explained?”

“Um.” Fluttershy grinned bashfully and clasped one outclassed hand over her tits, as if futilely seeking to cover them up. “I thought you’d be better at it, Starshine. I’m kind of biased toward, um, just fucking her. Or maybe Flower Child could do it?”

Starshine sighed. “I suppose she provides a balancing voice. Sister Flower Child, join us?”

Another girl, who Pinkie supposed had to be Flower Child, walked up. She was a little shorter than Starshine, with blindingly white skin framing intense orange eyes, but her most obvious feature was her endless expanses of bright blue hair. Her hair stretched down to her butt and appeared to stop there only out of respect for her convenience, but above that, her back and much of her sides were totally obscured by bright blue lock upon bright blue lock. Pinkie guessed her own hair had a little more volume to it, but Flower Child’s dwarfed hers in length, passing even Fluttershy’s own rather long strands. She wasn’t sure if there was such a thing as a hair fetish, but there was something decidedly enticing about that massive, massive hairdo, a promise that it was the smoothest and gentlest hair in all the world and Pinkie needed to run her hands through it right then and there.

Besides that Flower Child wore a flamingo pink tanktop over very small breasts, as well as, to Pinkie’s surprise, pants. Greenish yellow pants that extended into hot pink bellbottoms from below the knees, all done up in colorful yellow and pink flower symbols, but most importantly, they were pants. Pinkie couldn’t think of another girl she’d seen at Canterlot High wearing pants. Even Starshine with her long skirt was an exception to the rule of short skirts and incredibly tall boots. They covered so much of her legs that Pinkie felt like they were teasing her.

“Hi,” said Flower Child, her voice calm. “I’m Sister Starshine’s foil. You’re Pinkie Pie, and you’re incredibly sexy. What’s going on over here?”

Pinkie found herself blushing. There was something hot about the blunt way Flower Child had complimented her, like it was undisputable fact, not just her own personal opinion. “Starshine was calling me her mommy,” she said, “and I mean, if that’s true, I need to have a serious talk with a pediatrician and maybe also some time travelers. Oh gosh, and I’m years and years overdue on my baby shower party, so I’m going to need sooooo many streamers it’s not even funny…”

Flower Child laid a thin white hand on her shoulder, and Pinkie quieted down as white fingers glided over to press comfortably against the very top of her tits. Maybe Sweet Leaf had been right about the outcome of this meeting. “It’s not really like that,” said Flower Child. “Look, have a seat and we can explain.” She guided Pinkie to a plush orange chair beside one of the reading desks, which they rotated around to face the center of the room instead, and Pinkie sat her naked rump down in it.

Instinctively Pinkie moved to cross her legs a little, but felt resistance, and looked down and noticed Fluttershy squatting before her. Fluttershy gently pushed Pinkie’s legs apart began to stroke the outside of her pussy, intricate yellow fingers gliding up and down her slit, teasing but never quite getting there. It was actually surprisingly peaceful, and Pinkie sighed and spread her legs out a little more, giving Fluttershy more room to play around or do whatever she wanted.

Hot breath filled Pinkie’s ear, and she turned her head to discover Flower Child kneeling beside her, head close against Pinkie’s own. Flower Child grasped Pinkie’s shoulders and began to massage her, lithe white fingers and knuckles pressing up and down all along her back, relieving her of any tension she’d had stored up and turning it into a beautiful, passive combination of peace and quiet arousal. Pinkie laid her head back against the head of the chair and sighed gratefully, and Flower Child’s arms snaked around her to continue working her back.

Starshine too knelt beside Pinkie, and Pinkie bit her lip at the feeling of those cloth-covered spheres pressing hard against her side. Starshine leaned forward and began to kiss Pinkie’s acres of exposed breasts, lips pressing delicately against loving spot after loving spot and bringing Pinkie’s milk reserves bubbling back up to the surface. Pinkie groaned, reasoned this had to be an invitation of some sort, and reached to grab Starshine’s wide butt through the thick folds of her skirt, pressing and kneading its cheeks in time with Starshine’s devoted kisses on her chest.

“Mmm… you kiddos have the craziest idea of how to explain stuff, but I’m liking it!” Fluttershy continued to play with her open pussy, petting the outside but refusing to engage in any serious penetration or other ministrations. Pinkie watched happily as Fluttershy’s enormous blue cleavage rose and fell with her breaths, her tits hanging forward from her chest as she leaned over. Starshine and her kisses would have moistened every inch of Pinkie’s own tits had they not magically absorbed the liquid into them, and her butt felt full and alive beneath Pinkie’s squeezing hand. Flower Child continued to massage and give love to every part of Pinkie that the other two girls were not already devoting themselves to, kneading and rolling around her various love flaps and handles, and Pinkie could only smile and take it all in one glorious lick, kiss, or stroke at a time.

It was almost like the feeling of nursing, but spread throughout her entire body, a feeling of extreme arousal and yet extreme peace both mixed together at the same time. Her pussy spilled onto Fluttershy’s hand, and milk leaked out onto both Starshine and Flower Child in their respective quests, but she felt no urgency at all, only an incredible sense of being loved, taken care of, worshipped. “Mmmmmm,” she sighed, and Fluttershy sighed with her, Pinkie’s beautiful sexy girlfriend joining her in her sound of barely-conscious pleasure as she treated her welcoming pussy like a holy icon in need of sexual polishing.

“I’ll start,” said Starshine at last, when Pinkie had almost forgotten there was more to the world than mysterious ladies and nude girlfriends administering love to every last part of her big naked body. Starshine gave her right boob one final kiss, long and wet, and milk spurted onto her waiting green cheek, making her grin. Flower Child too rose away from Pinkie, and crossed her arms, pushing her tiny titties as far forwards as they could go. Fluttershy at least seemed to pay them no heed, and continued her devotion, now leaning in to engulf Pinkie’s clitty with her mouth, hands pressed against Pinkie’s wide inner thighs, and Pinkie moaned joyfully.

Starshine studied them with an air of cool detachment that was rather spoiled by the strawberry milk dripping down her cheek. Pinkie felt an urge to rise up and lick it off for her, but she caught it with her own tongue at the last minute and slurped it up thoughtfully. “What do you think an eco-kid is?” she asked Pinkie eventually.

Pinkie blinked rapidly before her body quaked with excitement from Fluttershy’s pushed-out tongue passed along the length of her funhouse folds. “Well, you guys!” she said after recovering. “You two, and Flutter, and Sweet Leaf over there, uh, and the boys…”

Flower Child smiled thinly. “All right, but assume we’re more than an aggregate. What brings us together?”

Fluttershy looked up from Pinkie’s pussy for a moment, and Pinkie pouted in disappointment. “Besides my breasts.”

“Right, besides Fluttershy’s epic tits. Not that Starshine’s are anything to laugh at either.” Starshine smiled gratefully.

“Well, uh.” Pinkie frowned. “You’re all into the eco thing, right? Hugging trees, protesting highways, dancing with wolves, the whole nine acres?”

Flower Child nodded, her face stern. “That’s a start. I think the Captain is probably closest to that, plus Sweet Leaf when she’s thinking about more than fucking anything that moves. Starshine does like nature, but she cares more about what it means than how exactly to protect it on a policy level.”

Starshine continued seamlessly from where Flower Child had left off. “Fluttershy has her animals, of course. Green Cycle’s interested in the farming sciences. I’m interested in restoring our lost spirituality. And Flower Child’s just a bitch.”

“Hey!” Flower Child stalked toward her, taking a firm hold of both her huge purple pigtails. “You, miss Starshine, are going to be my bitch this Sunday I if I have anything to say about it.”

“Am I?” Starshine grabbed Flower Child and pulled her against her, her corseted boobs smushing into Flower Child’s face. “We’ll see who’s whose bitch when I’m spanking your boney butt in my pentagram, hmm?”

Flower Child glared up at her, abandoning her hold on the pigtails to feel up Starshine’s perfect round boobs through her oldtimey outfit. “Airheaded ninny.”

“Stubborn dogmatist.”

“Anti-intellectual bimbo.”

“Material girl.”

“Fuck you.”

Starshine’s big violet eyes shone even as they narrowed into a smirk. “That’s what I’m counting on.”

Fighting—flirting?—apparently complete, Flower Child sank Starshine into a kiss that left her pressed flat against one wall, her hands getting ground into the plaster under pressure from Flower Child, but which left Pinkie Pie only confused. Well, and aroused. Mostly aroused. But confused!

“…Fluttershy?” Fluttershy looked up from her pussy again, tongue dripping, and Pinkie giggled. “Uh, not like I really want you to stop, but I still don’t think I get what’s going on here.”

“Oh, yes, I suppose not.” Fluttershy smiled in the direction of Starshine, still pinned against the wall by her shorter assaulter. “This must be one of their good days. By Monday I’m sure they won’t be speaking to each other, but, um, don’t tell them I said that.” She blushed. “Starshine is very involved in the spiritual world, you know, and Flower Child doesn’t believe any of that even exists.”

“Huh.” Pinkie wondered what she thought about the spiritual world. Well, she had met Santa Claus, so she guessed maybe that counted. Unless the spiritual world was Equestria, in which case it was pretty clearly a real thing that she should probably get around to visiting eventually. “How about you?”

Fluttershy hid her face in her hair for a moment, then clambered up into Pinkie’s lap. Pinkie put her arms around her, and Fluttershy rested her head against Pinkie’s shoulder, her torso turned sideways just enough for their boobs to mash pleasantly together. “I guess I try to keep neutral,” said Fluttershy, smiling as Pinkie ran a deft hand along her naked back. “I’m probably more interested in the social functions of her religion than in its metaphysical underpinnings, if that makes sense.”

Pinkie giggled. “Not a bit!”

“Oh… well, um, put it this way. There are basically three things that hold us together, um, as a group. We’ve all got our own interests and causes, and we all help each other with those, like when Sweet Leaf helps the Captain make his protest posters. Second, Starshine’s religion helps to give us a common identity, even if we don’t all believe in it as strongly as she does.”

“Yeah?” Pinkie petted Fluttershy’s hair, and Fluttershy purred in response, tightening her surprisingly chaste embrace around Pinkie’s waist. “So… what is it, then?”

“Well, I don’t know if she’d really say ‘religion’ is the right word. The way she explained it to me, in the beginning everybody worshipped the great Mother Goddess, and it was only afterwards that religions began sprouting up instead of her. She makes them sound like naughty children rebelling against their mommy, um, which I think sounds really cute. But Starshine’s into all sorts of retro things, I guess, so she still believes in her.”

Pinkie nodded slowly against Fluttershy’s forehead. She had a strange feeling she knew where this was going. “And what’s this Mother Goddess like, then?”

“Warm, loving, funny. Wide hips, or just kind of fat.” Fluttershy squeezed some of Pinkie’s extra rolls fondly. “Large breasts.”

“Large breasts blessed with milk,” said Starshine, who had apparently returned. “For milk is bound into motherhood.”

Flower Child nodded, her arm wrapped around Starshine’s waist, who returned the favor in kind. “So basically, you just walked into a roomful of kids that this insensitive incense-burner has trained to believe you’re the physical ideal of womanly beauty.”

Sweet Leaf approached, holding hands with her dreadlocked boyfriend. Her hair was somewhat more messed up than when they’d entered, and her hat had fallen off, but she seemed otherwise intact. “So that brings us to the third way we lot stick together,” she said, and smirked. “We help each out with politics and stuff, for Flower Child. We do the whole Sister This and Brother That thing for Starshine. And third—this is where I come in!—we like to have a whole bunch of sex with each other.”

Pinkie looked down at Fluttershy, who stared back up at her with some very attractive mixture of adoration and confidence. “Is that a proposition?”

Fluttershy smiled. “Six propositions, actually. All at once, if you’d be up for it. Um, what do you say?”

Pinkie Pie blinked as five attractive apparent sex enthusiasts stood around her, waiting for her answer. Starshine and Flower Child had dropped a couple names, so if Sweet Leaf’s boyfriend was Green Cycle—which seemed likely, since his hair was green and he wore a recycling symbol as a button on his dark brown vest—that left only the Captain unaccounted for. But one boy more or less didn’t really change the overall question of whether she, naked and dripping as she was, was really truly up for an orgy with Fluttershy and Sweet Leaf and three or four perfect strangers. Sure, she’d been hinting at a gangbang just a couple minutes ago, but that had felt like a joke when she’d said it…

An orgy! She couldn’t think of the last time she’d had more than two partners at a time, and even then the second was always just Sweet Leaf, unless she counted that one moment with Vice Principal Luna. That part sounded awesome! Boobs and dicks everywhere! But she still felt she was getting a little hung up on the perfect strangers thing, no matter how much Fluttershy and Sweet Leaf vouched for them. If it was Twilight and Rarity and Applejack and Dashie along with them, that’d be one thing, but showing up totally buck naked and proceeding to fuck three or four people she’d never so much as spoken with before sounded… well, slutty. Awfully slutty.

On the other hand, hadn’t Fluttershy and Sweet Leaf just been competing for sluttiness in the hallway, like it was a good thing? What was the difference there? And it wasn’t like she hadn’t been all but falling out of her skin in her hurry to latch onto Nurse Redheart’s ginormous gazonkers. She hadn’t chatted with simply Fleur for more than a half hour before fucking her for just as long, and heck, even Twilight… sure, they were friends, but they’d only gotten to talk to each other a few times over what, two or three days, before she’d returned to Equestria? Tops? And then they’d started screwing basically the very first thing after she’d come back? Did she really have any moral high ground to speak of?

“Pinkie?” Fluttershy nuzzled cautiously against her, and Pinkie couldn’t help but smile. “Um, are you all right? It really wasn’t supposed to be a difficult question.”

“Right!” Sweet Leaf abandoned her boyfriend’s hand to pump her fists wildly in the air. “I mean, this is sex! I love sex. You love sex! Therefore...”—she cast about for a conclusion—“sex is awesome!”

Fluttershy hugged her close, eyelids partly lowered. “And very varied sex, too,” she said softly. “So many people to partner with, or just to watch you in appreciation while you partner with someone else, totally exposed…”

Flower Child’s less than emotional voice took on a tint of concern. “Pinkie Pie, if you’re too exhausted after your half-time show, we can always do this another time. I thought you might enjoy an afterparty, but we can reschedule.”

Green Cycle—probably—murmured in agreement. “This isn’t something you should feel any pressure to agree to.” His voice was a touch nasally, like Sweet Leaf’s, but slower and much more respectful. “We would never want to impose anything on you without your full consent.”

Starshine knelt in front of her, hands clasped loosely toward the ground. “Yours is the body of the Mother Goddess,” she said, sounding more profound again than she had while she’d been bickering with Flower Child. “We wait on your pleasure, if you will make your pleasure known to us.”

Author's Note

Most eco kid names are from this picture. I forget where I first saw someone use "Starshine" instead of "Starlight," but I like it better because it's harder to confuse with "Twilight."

If you're reading this, you'd probably also be interested in checking out the blogger "killsdumpage" on tumblr, who recently drew a good deal of great EQG porn, including (but hardly limited to!) Sweet Leaf and Flower Child.

In which everybody does have sex with Pinkie Pie

Pleasure? Pinkie blinked. The eco kids were waiting on her pleasure? Well, if she was asking her pleasure, then the choice was pretty obvious! Her boobies were already thrumming from anticipation, probably tickling Fluttershy in the process, and she could feel the familiar sensation of their slow, steady leaking. Was she really going to let a pair of tits, even her own, be faster than Pinkie Pie at coming to a decision? Pinkie Pie was spontaneous! Pinkie Pie didn’t care what other people thought about her! Screw them! And in this case, everyone in the room was in on the idea and totally encouraging her to screw them, so that wasn’t even an issue. No matter how slutty, everyone who knew about it was in on it, so there was nobody to disappoint. Win-win!

Hopefully.

Filled with aroused resolve, Pinkie stood triumphantly upright, and winced as Fluttershy fell to the floor in the process. Oh well, she’d be fine. Pinkie lifted Starshine to her feet and pulled her roughly forward, thrilling as those covered orbs squashed against her own enormous endomorphs. Starshine’s violet eyes went huge, and her mouth trembled with desire. Pinkie placed one finger against her lips, and felt a tongue lash out to lick at it with almost instinctual speed. “So, Starshine,” she said with a wink. “Ready for me to make you cry mama?”

“Bless me, Mother! I… mmmmm!” Starshine’s glistening lips closed over Pinkie’s finger, and she sucked desperately at it for several seconds, eyes shut tight. “Mmm… bless me! Show me your will, make me your will!”

Pinkie shook her head. “You know, Starshine, you say some kinda creepy things. But I know what to do about that!” With a flick, Pinkie replaced her finger with her lips, and kissed her devotee hard enough to suffocate her. Starshine’s lips pressed back at her with all the power of an exploding soda bottle, her eyes fogged over, her tongue all but dominating Pinkie’s own. Hot saliva pooled in and between their mouths, stirred into a sticky tornado by the rapid motion of their tongues against each other, and Pinkie felt Starshine’s lips lift and press against hers again and again, seeking, caring, ensnaring, enrapturing.

Starshine flung her arms around Pinkie’s neck, pulling them still closer together, and dragged her fingers through Pinkie’s hair, almost too fiercely to care when she hit a knot or snarl. In response, Pinkie tightened her hold around Starshine with one hand, and brought the other up front to feel up Starshine’s boobies through the soft fabric of her shirt, her corset below being much too rigid for effective groping. Her titty tops gave pleasantly to Pinkie’s squeezing, and Starshine moaned into Pinkie’s mouth, her prayers of passion being swallowed by the kiss and its endless depths.

There was a pushing sensation between Pinkie’s legs, and she spread herself apart to give access to whoever or whatever was down there. A familiar laugh greeted her in response, and Pinkie chuckled briefly too, not surprised to find that Sweet Leaf had gotten there the fastest. An untorpid tongue advanced into her gynecological glove compartment, drinking up her juices and layering her inner walls with liquid kisses. Pinkie sighed and pressed her crotch downwards, squelching onto Sweet Leaf’s eager face as she continued to do her best to take Starshine’s breath away. Tongues assaulted and filled her, top and bottom, and she twisted deliriously between them, grabbing at any part of Starshine that provided itself to her touch.

“Hey, Flower Child!” Sweet Leaf’s face descended from Pinkie’s upturned thermos, though she quickly replaced it with the back of her hand, running her knuckles up and down Pinkie’s outer lips. “Are you just going to let Pinkie monopolize your girlfriend?”

“Trying to get a rise out of me, Sweet? I’ll have you know that she is in fact my girlfriend, so your petty taunts mean nothing. Besides, I don’t see you attached to your boyfriend at the moment either.”

Sweet Leaf laughed, sounding thoroughly unaffected by Flower Child’s mild scorn. Her hand continued to skillfully navigate the outside of Pinkie’s pussy, and Pinkie gasped each time a hard knuckle scraped her clitoral mass. “I’m a little busy,” said Sweet Leaf. “Sister Fluttershy can borrow him.”

“Really?” Fluttershy sounded extremely excited. ”Ooh, yay! Thank you!”

At last Pinkie broke free from Starshine’s lips, gasping in precious air in short, hurried breaths before she went and died and the coroners had to give her cause of death as kissing a stranger for way too long. Starshine’s eyes were completely glazed over, her pupils unfocused, and she crumpled happily into Flower Child’s outstretched arms. Flower Child, for her part, wasted no time in taking advantage of the situation, and instead started pushing Starshine’s skirt down off of her.

“Come on,” she said to Pinkie, “give me a hand. Let’s get this pagan peahen stripped down a bit, so we can have some fun.”

Pinkie shrugged and knelt down, disappointedly dislodging Sweet Leaf in the process. She grabbed Starshine’s immense maroon skirt and pulled it off, past her bizarre purple shoes and onto the floor. Starshine’s pale green legs were long and smooth, and Pinkie ran her hands back and forth across them with her gaze, tracing them up and up until they met, pantieless, in a beautiful blossoming pink flower, topped with a perfectly clipped five-pointed star of short purple hairs. Pinkie dove in, eager for the thrill of a new taste, and Starshine opened herself up to her, spreading her legs apart and both her hands pressing Pinkie’s head and lips and tongue against her gleaming pussy.

Starshine tasted like a refreshing herbal tea, hot enough to scald if not treated carefully enough, but Pinkie paid this no heed and drank deeply from her mystery spot, tongue lapping up tea-flavored cum as greedily as she’d sucked in air a few moments earlier. Starshine’s pussy lips shook invitingly beneath Pinkie’s touch, and she took them in her mouth, sucking slowly yet strongly at the flower pussy’s outermost edge. Above, Starshine screamed, Pinkie’s name mixing in freely with cries to her goddess and other less intelligible noises.

“Oooh! Oh my, is that all for me?” Fluttershy’s voice trilled with delight, and Pinkie turned to see what had her girlfriend so excited. She was kneeling before Green Cycle, pulling his pants and boxer shorts down around his ankles, and his cock was standing at attention in front of her. Fluttershy smiled and pushed her tits around it, and it disappeared instantly between her beautiful blue bounce castles. Fluttershy squeezed her tits closer together, pushing them back and forth along the length of Green Cycle’s now-invisible member, and he rose up and down himself, driving his cock between her masses and occasionally poking at her happily smiling lips with its tip. Fluttershy’s soft yellow legs were open wide, her pussy along with them, and Green Cycle carefully entered it with his fingers, eliciting a gleeful squeal.

It was a funny feeling, Pinkie thought as she rested her cheek against Starshine’s warm, wet pussy and its thick, suckable lips. Her girlfriend was over there getting titty-fucked by another girl’s boyfriend, and that other girl was a fairly regular part of her and her girlfriend’s threesomes, and meanwhile she was resting from ravishing yet another girl from lips to lips. Her life had started going in some very interesting places, and while she had a vague sense that some of them she needed to think about, watching another student feeling and filling all of Fluttershy’s most intimate places felt perfectly fine. Fluttershy liked to be shared, and Pinkie liked to share her, and that worked out. Maybe if they were really lucky, that Flash Sentry guy would be into the whole thing too, and Fluttershy could get another man to fuck while Pinkie showed Twilight how much she’d missed her?

Pinkie continued to run her hands along Starshine’s legs, petting her, mostly chastely though with the occasional detour for combing her inner thigh region. She looked up and saw that Starshine’s head and arms had been lost to her own girlfriend as the two clutched at each other in their embrace, with Starshine’s mouth locked around one of Flower Child’s nipples, her bright pink tanktop pulled aside to make way. Flower Child was moaning fluently, quiet resolve apparently lost.

“Oooh, ahh, Starshine… ah, yes, touch me, mmm, suck me, you stupid bitch, stupid hot bitch, so hot, oh, don’t stop, don’t stop, yes, yes, ahh…”

“Mmmm… mppphhh, mmm…”

“Ohhhh, yes, fuck yes, Starshine, you fucker, you fucking fucker, yes…”

Pinkie smiled. Another happy couple! Wasn’t she forgetting someone?

“Gotcha!”

Pinkie was flung backwards to the floor as Sweet Leaf tackled her, her long green hair flying everywhere while she leapt. Pinkie landed on her back, and Sweet Leaf landed on top of her with her head buried in Pinkie’s boobs. Rather than waste time talking, Sweet Leaf took one begging nipple in her mouth and began to treat it as she ever did, merry gushing sounds coming from her mouth as she sucked away. Her enthusiasm was infectious, and Pinkie burst out laughing, petting her assailant’s head as it rose and fell above her rosy floodwalls.

“Hey, cutie!” Pinkie ruffled Sweet Leaf’s expansive hair between giggles. “How you doing?”

“Mmm, mmmmph!” Whatever cheerful retort Sweet Leaf had in mind, it was totally lost to Pinkie’s breasts and their pink whitecaps. The most dexterous pair of lips in all the world surrounded Pinkie’s nipple, playing her like a tuba that some rascal had poured a gallon of milk into, sometimes delicately, sometimes roughly, never ceasing to spread pleasure all across and throughout Pinkie’s welcoming torso.

“Heheh… come here!” Pinkie managed to sit up, and grabbed Sweet Leaf around the waist, dragging her unprotesting form into her lap. Sweet Leaf encircled Pinkie’s stomach with her legs, stopping her sucking only long enough to switch nipples, and Pinkie drove her hand down the front of Sweet Leaf’s skirt and into her antifreeze’d antarctic area. Pinkie’s fingers formed a south pole and fuchsed her messner until the metaphorical language got way too confusing and really she was just fingering her, nothing more complicated than that.

Sweet Leaf sighed happily and shook her body back and forth, fuzzy lips slapping liberally across Pinkie’s bizarrely-euphemized fingers. “Oooh… hey, yourself!” she said, only the first bit muffled in Pinkie’s tits as she pulled her head back. “Enjoying the eco kid happy happy funtime so far?”

Pinkie smiled and kissed Sweet Leaf wetly on the forehead. “You fill my heart up with funtime, sunshine! Sometimes a little more even than Fluttershy, honestly.”

“Eh?” Sweet Leaf tilted her head, while simultaneously rubbing circles around Pinkie’s ample belly. Her necklace swayed to the side. “Come on, I’m just a little runt. She’s the one who waylaid the boob fairy on her way to town every morning for years.”

“No, I mean…” Pinkie frowned, not sure herself where that last admission had come from and suddenly stuck with having to justify it. Sweet Leaf, seeing her frown, darted in and licked her nose, and Pinkie giggled again. “I think you have more fun! Like, Fluttershy loves the sexytimes, don’t get me wrong, but I think she’s more into it for the sheer arousal factor, and you get off a bit more on the funny side.” She shrugged, and they both watched her tits jiggle in response. “And that’s good? ’cause, I mean, sex is a pretty silly thing if you think about it too hard.”

Sweet Leaf smirked, though her eyes did look a little worried. “Yeah, I guess. If you’re feeling moody and serious, though, I’m probably not the girl you should talk to, since my priorities are basically banging you and also banging everyone else. Do you want me to go get Fluttershy, and you two can talk about that?”

“No, that’s okay.” Pinkie petted Sweet Leaf’s hair some more, and Sweet Leaf rolled her head into it, purring quietly. “I’m fine with you for now! Thanks for lending her, uh… Green Cycle, right?”

“My brother? No problem.”

“Sure, all Starshine’s religious sister/brother stuff, but… umm. Um. Waaaaaaaaait a minute.” Pinkie’s eyes bulged outwards, and she looked rapidly back and forth between Sweet Leaf, sitting comfortably in her lap, and Green Cycle, who was naked and licking at one of Fluttershy’s tits while she slowly stretched a bright blue condom over his cock. Green hair, check. Light brown skin, check. Liked to wear hats, check. Kinda nasally voices, check. Pinkie felt her hair stand on end, zapping out in all directions, and she gasped in all the air she could find nearby. “You mean he’s your actual brother?!?”

Sweet Leaf patted Pinkie’s tummy. “Right! Isn’t it convenient? We get to live together and everything, built-in, and we know each other so well. And he’s great in the sack, too! Don’t worry, it’s not like we’re going to have kids or whatever.”

“Yeah, but, still… bwuh?” Pinkie stared bewilderedly at nothing. Girls weren’t supposed to fuck their brothers, were they? Although if she was using that kind of thinking, which she didn’t really like doing, girls also weren’t supposed to wander around the school topless or fuck each other for money on the sports field or nurse from each other’s breasts at every opportunity. Twilight Sparkle had asked her about taboos that night, and Pinkie had basically said that it was fine to break them, so long as nobody was watching you. So… she guessed that Sweet Leaf’s love life was okay? It still felt really weird, though come to think of it, it would explain some things about Big Macintosh… okay, eww, she’d gone a little too far there.

“…Pinkie?” Sweet Leaf poked her unceremoniously in the nipple, causing her to squeak in alarm. “Er, is that okay? It does freak out some people, but I thought that you’re such a free spirit... really, I promise it’s totally cool, we know what we’re doing and it’s consensual and everything.”

Pinkie shook the cobwebs out of her brain, and felt her electrically shocked hair beginning to settle back down. She grinned, and Sweet Leaf gave a long sigh of relief. “Yep, that’s fine!” she said cheerfully. “I just had to wrap my little ol’ Pinkie brain around it for a moment, but if you’re both down with it, I guess you’re home-free! You have your momma goddessy thing’s approval.”

“Goody!” Sweet Leaf hugged Pinkie tight, boobies against boobies, and snuck in a few opportunities to lick her ear as she did so. “Hey, Flower Child, Starshine!” she called upwards. “I think I might have weirded Pinkie out just a little with my unrepentant rampant incest. Help me fix her!”

Flower Child and Starshine untangled themselves from each other and knelt down beside Pinkie. Starshine was still bottomless, her pussy lips wet and shaking like she might have just been brought to orgasm while Pinkie wasn’t paying attention, Her giant pigtails were still in fine working order, though, bouncing about her as she moved, and there was a lusty fire in her purple eyes, now redirected entirely onto Pinkie Pie. Pinkie quivered in anticipation.

Flower Child had by contrast managed to get stripped completely nude, her curious pants discarded along with the rest of her clothes, revealing a pussy as small as the rest of her but framed by two huge curtains’ worth of bright blue pubic hair. Her boobs actually looked slightly larger outside of their tanktop, although possibly just because they couldn’t be mistaken for random folds in the fabric anymore. She did have gorgeous areolas, though, bright pink and extremely full and wide, and Pinkie stretched her hands to Flower Child’s chest to feel them. “You got all naked!” she said.

Flower Child nodded slowly, sliding her body lasciviously back and forth to better press herself into Pinkie’s groping palms. “I sure did. Blame the bitch.”

Pinkie laughed. “Thanks, Starshine! But aren’t you going to join her?” She eyed Starshine’s corset hungrily, those two round rumblies highly enticing even right above her open and dripping cum hole.

Starshine ducked her head courteously and pressed her forehead against Pinkie’s own; Pinkie saw an opportunity and took it, replicating Sweet Leaf’s nose-licking trick. Starshine smiled. “The Mother will forgive me,” she said, “if I do not unclothe myself completely. But I suspect you will like me even more with my outer bodice still on.”

Pinkie, Sweet Leaf, and Flower Child all watched expectantly. Flower Child, seated crosslegged beside her, took the time to sneak one hand into Pinkie’s pussy, and Pinkie gave as much back, the two sitting playing with each other as Starshine did her thing. Flower Child was tight on the inside, unbelievably tight, and the force of her albino smokestack pressing in on Pinkie’s fingers from all sides was intoxicating. Big blue pubic hairs, bright as the rest of her, brushed invitingly across the back of Pinkie’s hand as she dug in, soft and fluffy as an intro class in sociology.

For her part, Starshine reached down the back of her corset—bodice? whichever—to grab the bottom of her white shirt, and pulled it up, around her head, and off of her completely, leaving her wearing nothing but the dark brown corset with its shining golden buttons, which continued to hug her somewhat-thicker-than-average form like Twilight Sparkle hugged her class schedule. Starshine regarded her watchers with amusement. “Ready?”

“She’s such a tease,” said Flower Child, sounding more loving than anything else. She continued to play with Pinkie’s pussy, her other hand cupping one of her own undersized udders, but her attention was obviously focused on Starshine before them.

“Woooooo!” Sweet Leaf rested her head comfortably between Pinkie’s tits and waved one fist in the air. “Do it, girl!”

Starshine shrugged amiably, pressed her hands to the bottoms of her boobs, and pushed. For a few seconds nothing happened, besides her looking strained, but then twin sliding sounds accompanied her boobies popping up out of the front of her corset, to sit proudly on top of it instead, pushed up and out as far as they could possibly go like from the greatest pushup bra in the universe, big and round and endlessly inviting, with dark purple nipples just modest enough to admit to existing without detracting from her melons’ overall roundness. Starshine grabbed her boobs and squashed them roughly against her chest, flattened breasts spilling out in all directions beneath her hands. “Does our Mother approve?”

“Oooh… yeah, yeah, mommy like!” Sweet Leaf disentangled herself from Pinkie’s lap, and the two of them approached on Starshine, Pinkie taking the left breast and Sweet Leaf the right. Pale green skin, exquisitely round and creamy, filled Pinkie’s vision even as its dark purple capping piece filled her mouth. Or at least part of her mouth, since Starshine’s nipples weren’t really big enough to do much filling, but that was okay, because it just meant there was more room for the rest of her breast in there besides. Starshine’s boobs, forced upwards by her corset, stretched into Pinkie and Sweet Leaf’s mouths like living things, and Pinkie did her best to reward at least the left one for its silky-smooth audacity.

Starshine’s slight nipple pressed against Pinkie’s lower tooth line, and Pinkie bit at it gently, making Starshine sing out in delight. So encouraged, Pinkie continued her caretaking, gliding her tongue all over and around the purple nipple and sketching out in the process what was probably some kind of random mystic pagan symbol or other. She continued to hold and bite at Starshine with her teeth at intervals, just hard enough to leave a mark but not hard enough for it to be unpleasant. With one hand, Pinkie reasserted dominance over her own monsoon of a mons, while the other tended to whatever of Starshine’s exquisite tit could not fit into her mouth, pressing and rolling waves of rounded green skin between her longing pink fingers.

“Ahhh… oh, oh, oh my Goddess!” Pinkie felt Starshine’s hand on the back of her head, shoving her deeper into Starshine’s enhanced cleavage, and she went with the flow. Certainly Starshine’s boobs could not compare with Fluttershy’s for sheer size, but they were firmer and rounder, and that was pretty cool too. “Oh, oh yes!!!” she moaned. “Yes, Mother, yes! Bathe your worshipper in sin! Oh, yes, bite my unworthy breast!”

“Okay, let’s shut you up before you totally scare her off,” came Flower Child’s voice from a little ways above, and soon Pinkie could hear kissing noises, which did indeed seem to quiet down Starshine’s flood of moans and strangely creepy prayers. A hand grasped Pinkie’s butt, and Pinkie opened her legs good-naturedly, in case Flower Child wanted to go any deeper, but her hand stayed where it was, pressing firmly against the top of Pinkie’s cheeks but not wandering into anywhere more insidey.

The pressure on the back of Pinkie’s head relaxed as Starshine became more focused on Flower Child, and Pinkie withdrew from Starshine’s grassy globes long enough to look around her. The four of them were doing well enough on their own, but Fluttershy remained several feet away, bent over completely and holding on to one of the computer desks for dear life. Green Cycle filled her from behind, his key lime crayon wetly entering and exiting her golden-skinned pomegranate, forcing her forward with every thrust like a beautiful, slender Newton’s Cradle. He clutched her bouncing beanbags with both hands, swirling and mashing them against her chest to keep them from smashing painfully into the edge of the desk before her.

Fluttershy’s mouth hung mutely open, her tongue lolling to one side. Her hair drifted behind her from Pinkie’s perspective, giving Pinkie a full, glorious view of her girlfriend’s spectacular body while it slid on and off their pet slut’s brother/boyfriend’s dick. Excited strawberry milk sprang forth from Pinkie’s tits as she watched, and she ground her chest against Starshine’s stomach, letting her milk pool in Starshine’s deep navel before it ran down her stomach and into her pubic star below. Starshine squeaked at the feeling of Pinkie’s wet, hard nipples pressing into her, any more detailed verbal response forever lost to Flower Child’s loving kisses, and Pinkie smiled peacefully.

“Aaaaaaaahh… oh yes, oh yes, yes, yes, oh fuck yes, oh, ohhhhh!” Fluttershy’s whole body erupted into motion, wings flapping wildly and unpredictably in the air above her. Green Cycle struggled to hold her tits steady as she shook, and familiar, salty-sweet cum exploded from her pussy all around his cock as he continued to thrust it ever in and out. “Fuck me, yes, ahhhhh yesssssssss!” Fluttershy shoved herself backwards again and again, shouting and filling herself with as much of Green Cycle as she possibly could while her cum spilled outwards, to the point of making him stagger backwards for a moment from her sudden assault.

“Heh.” Pinkie felt a hand on her chin, and looked up to see Flower Child smiling down at her, her pink lips glimmering with fresh lipstick and saliva from Starshine. “Your girlfriend’s got quite a mouth on her, doesn’t she?”

Pinkie nodded and threw subtlety to the winds. “I’d like to learn about your mouth too!”

“I don’t see why not.” Flower Child shoved her, and Pinkie fell back on her butt, tits bouncing with surprise and also gravity. She made to get up again, but then Flower Child was upon her, white arms pressing the ground on either side of her and lovely wide pink nipples etching holes in the tops of her milky tits as they kissed.

Flower Child was alternatingly rude and formal, but her lips tasted like sweet dragonfruits, and her tongue was smooth and sensual. She welcomed Pinkie into her mouth with gracious composure, then dropped that composure immediately in favor of all-out warfare. Pinkie briefly battled for dominance in return, then gave up and abandoned herself and her tongue to Flower Child’s guidance in a kiss that could have ignited an entire box of matches with its heat and friction. Pinkie considered asking if she’d learned such aggression from Starshine, but supposed that might actually be a kind of rude thing to say, and besides, asking her anything or really speaking at all would have been pretty dang difficult just then.

Pinkie allowed herself to rest her back against the library’s floor, and instead moved her arms up to encircle Flower Child and pull her to her. Her hands found her latest lover’s hair and became lost in it, surrounded from every angle and at every distance with that iridescent immensity of bright blue. Miles of blue hair pooled over their connected bodies, hiding them entirely from view from the hips up and leaving them to kiss each other in musky darkness. Pinkie managed to find Flower Child’s skinny butt with one hand, and held it closely to her as her other hand continued to wander aimlessly, yet enraptured, through the hair that now filled her world.

A tongue grazed the edge of Pinkie’s pussy, and Pinkie gratefully opened her legs to the familiar feeling of Sweet Leaf eating her out, realizing dazedly that even Flower Child’s far-reaching filaments did not obscure her body completely from view and also sex. Flower Child’s lips and tongue were aggressive, but Sweet Leaf’s were unrivalled in raw skill, and Pinkie felt her liquids gushing forth in jubilant response to that magic muncher. Her hips seized around Sweet Leaf’s head, yet Sweet Leaf paid them no heed, still treating Pinkie’s pussy inside and out to a riveting river-making riverdance.

“Oooh, oh, aahhhhhh!” Pinkie shrieked into Flower Child, her body heaving from its many pleasures, and Flower Child withdrew to look down at her. Pinkie looked back in a daze. “That was awesome!” she said, panting. “You’re awesome! And so, so much hair!” Sweet Leaf’s tongue captured her unsuspecting clit, and she squealed in shocked delight.

Flower Child looked down at her wryly. “So, so much boobs!”

“Are you making fun of me?” Pinkie did her best to narrow her eyes at her, though they flared wide open again every few seconds as Sweet Leaf continued to work her magic down below.

“A little.”

“Well, stop it and fuck me!”

Flower Child needed no further invitation, and instead bent down again, this time bringing her lips to bear around one of Pinkie’s tits and its geyser of a pink crown. Pinkie cried out in gratified wonder. All her previous conceptions of the peacefulness of nursing were instantaneously swept out the figurative window in a flood of milk and cum as Flower Child straight-up attacked her breast. Tight dragonfruit lips drained Pinkie of all she was worth, and that tongue flicked about the very tip of Pinkie’s nipple like a wild thing, applying an incredible and unique pressure to every nanometer of her incensed milk producer. Pinkie could barely breathe, able to suck in a few gasps of priceless air only when Flower Child rested in her offensive long enough to swallow as much of Pinkie’s mystic milk as had been filling up her glowing cheeks.

Desperate to do something, anything in return, Pinkie found Flower Child’s tremendously tight pussy and finger-fucked it for all she was worth, translating the raw energy from Flower Child’s nipple-sucking furor into a fingering more energetic than any she’d ever given. Flower Child contracted around her soaked fingers again and again, squeezing her digits like they were a cock to be drained of its own life-making cum, and Pinkie did her best to keep up the pace in return, knowing the whole situation could only end in someone or something exploding and just hoping it would be in a good way.

“Fuck, fuck yes!” Flower Child rose from Pinkie’s streaming, suddenly sore breast and sat upright on Pinkie’s hand, riding her captured fingers desperately. “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! Do it, Pinkie Pie, fill me to the brink, fuck, fuck, fuuuuuuuuuuuuck…”

“Pathetic, is she not, my Goddess?” Starshine was petting the top of Pinkie’s head, radiant round boobies hanging agonizingly far out of reach of her lips. “She thinks her skills are incredible, but should you return her worship, her control vanishes in an instant and she is but putty in your hands. Or whatever you’re using. Once I made her last hours on a single stick of incense.”

“Hey!” Pinkie’s voice was still coming in short gasps, spurred toward incoherence by Sweet Leaf’s magic with her clit and the feeling of Flower Child’s overwhelming tightness riding atop her hand. “That’s enough lip, ahhh, from you, okay? Ah! Less lip, and, ahhhhh, more lips please!”

Starshine willingly adjusted herself to sit on Pinkie’s upturned face, and Pinkie extended her tongue to lap at the pale green girl’s wide pussy, eager for another partner to occupy herself with. She could tell that she wouldn’t last much longer, and figured she might as well make it as spectacular as possible.

Milk lapsed from her unattended boobs, and Pinkie resorted to fondling them herself with her free hand, while Flower Child continued to whip herself into a frenzy on the other. Bright blue hair rose and fell around her like a frozen cyclone, and she clutched madly at her own small chest, surrounding her rose quartz discs with engrooved trails from her raking fingers. Frantic repetitions of ‘fuck’ and the names of anyone she could think to mention shot from her lips, smugness once more substituted for by utter pleasure and depravity. Pinkie attended to her ivory champagne glass as best she could in the meantime, groaning herself as Flower Child’s tight insides clenched around her over and over.

“Ugh, ahhhh… fuck, no, not yet!” Flower Child pulled herself off of Pinkie’s hand, sopping, and breathed in deep. “No, not yet, I’ve got a plan. Fuck. Starshine, come here and kiss me.”

Starshine was apparently happy to oblige, and the two girls pressed themselves against each other from head to crotch, groping liberally at one another’s boobs along the way. Starshine’s jade globes filled Flower Child’s hands to bursting, whereas Flower Child’s lumps only gave Starshine a soft surface to run her knuckles along, but both attended to each other lovingly, accompanied by all the appropriate gasps and moans and such.

Their two pussies, the one thick and flowery and the other thin and pale, hung so close to one another that Pinkie was able to tend to each in turn, sometimes even grazing them both with a single daring lap of her tongue. Pussy juices leaked forth onto her face in anticipation of orgasms to come, and Pinkie happily drank in what she could, enjoying the mix of tastes and feeling each swallow bring her closer to her own outpouring of liquid and energy. Both her hands were full of her own ample tits by then, squeezing frantically to bring the milk out a little stronger, a little faster, a little sooner…

More distant from Flower Child and Starshine’s tableau was Sweet Leaf, who remained comfortably buried between Pinkie’s legs, working her own special brand of magic. Her hat was long since discarded, and her dark green hairs hung in untidy strands about her face as she devoted herself to her craft and to Pinkie’s gaping gaper. From time to time her diamond necklace poked against Pinkie’s butt, and that served only to enflame her all the more, driving her a little bit closer, and a little bit was all she needed…

“Aaaaah, I, this is incredible…” Pinkie moaned into the combined space of Starshine and Flower Child’s drainpipes, feeling her tits ready themselves to loose another series of tidal waves into the world. “I’m going to, going to, going to, going to…!”

“Not yet!” repeated Flower Child, and she withdrew herself from Starshine in a moment, instead moving back over Pinkie’s torso. She lowered herself onto Pinkie’s left breast, stopping only when Pinkie’s nipple rested firmly inside her pussy. “Okay,” she said, panting, “do it now!” and Pinkie’s eyes widened, and the realization of what the white-skinned girl had planned was the final straw that drove her over the edge.

Time stopped for one impossible instant, then Pinkie’s entire body detonated into motion, twisting and shaking beneath Sweet Leaf’s every lick until the girl retreated for her own safety. Milk spouted from Pinkie’s tits in patently ridiculous quantities, shooting several feet up into the air before descending onto all four of them, innumerable droplets of pink milk raining down to Pinkie’s mouth, Sweet Leaf’s still-outstretched tongue, and Starshine’s glistening chest. Starshine’s expression, Pinkie could dimly discern through her ecstasy, was enraptured, and she alternated between spreading the milk all across her boobies’ surface and raising it up to her lips to drink.

But the real sight to see was Flower Child, riding Pinkie’s left nipple as milk flew from it, pounding up into her pussy like an orgasm from the greatest and most powerful dick in all dick history. Her face was void of any emotion but utter shock and amazement, her pupils next to invisible, while strawberry milk filled her from below again and again and again and her body shuddered dangerously in response.

Then she screamed, and her convulsions lost their sync with Pinkie’s as she too began to orgasm, waves of pussy juices mixing freely within her with further waves of breast juices before gushing out all over Pinkie’s spasming torso and the unoffending floor beneath them. Pinkie’s boobs’ powers of magical liquid absorption were powerless against the twin torrents spilling over them, and Flower Child rode Pinkie’s orgasm out to the very end, quaking all the while, until Pinkie finally stopped shaking and Flower Child collapsed wordlessly on top of her, cum still pouring from her mineshaft until she was dry as a bone with absolutely nothing left to pour.

“Fuck…” she murmured, almost unintelligibly, into Pinkie’s soaked tits. “Best I’ve ever, ever fucking felt… even stronger than the Captain… fuck, I don’t care if you’re Starshine’s stupid Mother Goddess or not, that was incredible.”

“Hmph!” Starshine crossed her arms beneath her generous endowments and pouted. “Sister Flower Child, you might have told me what your plan was. Now Pinkie Pie’s exhausted and I didn’t even get to experience transcendence yet.” She looked thoughtful, but then seized on the perfect retort. “Bitch.”

“!” Pinkie raised her head groggily, and grabbed at one of Starshine’s boobs to emphasize her subverbal meaning. Her elbow sloshed through the massive puddle of milk and cum that now surrounded them. “Hey, I’m not exhausted! I mean, not totally. I can bang you too somehow, if that’s what you’re talking about!”

“Would you?!”

“Uh, I guess…?” Pinkie tried to sit up and found herself swaying. “Just wait one little bittle second while I recharge myself, okie?”

Flower Child slowly extricated herself from Pinkie’s tits and moved over to sit next to Starshine, where she wrapped her arms around her girlfriend’s waist and began to nibble at her ear. Sweet Leaf too sat beside them, hand lodged down the front of her skirt and twitching idly, though it was clear she was more interested in watching Pinkie’s recharging than actively trying to get herself off.

Pinkie couldn’t remember actually trying this plan before, but it certainly made perfect sense: Nurse Redheart had told her she could refresh her milk reserves by absorbing liquids directly through her boobs. She was sitting in a big puddle, mostly made from her own milk, which was itself liquid. All she needed to do was get some of it back into her so that she could properly shoot it out again later! Save a cow, recycle an orgasm!

Unflattering comparisons to beached whales occurred to her as she lay down on her chest, boobs squashing out beneath her like giant blubbery pink altoids, but she pushed them out of her head. Everybody around her liked her body just the way it was, boobs to bulges to butt, and by gosh, she felt the same way. Her boobs settled into the sea of her own making with a warm, pleasant splashing sound, and she closed her eyes and waited for the magic to happen.

It took a little while to start going, maybe because her boobs really were a bit exhausted from their heavy workout, but eventually the magic took hold and the surface of her tits became porous instead of just gorgeous. Heheh. Spent strawberry milk seeped back into her from all directions, rushing along the floor to reenter its original home and fill her back up with energy and liquid arousal. Pinkie could practically taste the strawberries as the milk flowed into her, and wondered vaguely what sort of weird nerve wirings she’d been set up with. Her tits gurgled joyfully, becoming fuller and more vibrant beneath her, and she felt herself being pushed farther up off the ground even if by only a fraction of an inch.

The texture—consistency—flavor?—of the inbound flood changed, and Pinkie furrowed her brow in confusion for a moment before recognizing it. That was the herbal tea flavor of Starshine’s jumbo juice, apparently left over from Flower Child’s molesting her earlier while Pinkie had been chatting up Sweet Leaf about incest. Pinkie sighed happily as the two erotic elixirs, cum and milk, mingled freely together inside her tits to form a bizarre, sensual concoction of sex and strawberry tea.

Pinkie gasped as Fluttershy’s familiar sweetness added itself to the mix, followed fleetly by the fulsome fruity flavors of Flower Child’s flower’s fine fluids. The combined outpourings of four girls’ orgasms, her own included, simmered inside of Pinkie Pie’s breasts to be unleashed back upon the world whenever she got stimulated enough to warrant it. There was an audible zipping noise as the last of the sea of sex secretions was sucked up into Pinkie, followed by prolonged applause from Sweet Leaf, Flower Child, and Starshine, who all looked very impressed and perhaps also turned on.

“Ta-da!” Pinkie rolled over onto her side, groaned, and sat up. “Who’s ready for sex?!” Her boobs felt alive like never before, straining to fire forth their new cocktails of lust, yet without so much as the faintest feeling of pain attached. She grasped each breast from below and lifted them up for general inspection and applause, smiling gamely at the powerful liquid vibrations that emanated from within.

Starshine raised her hands to the ceiling in what Pinkie assumed was some sort of traditional pose of prayer or supplication or whatever, although she was more interested in how it pulled Starshine’s bodacious boobies even higher up than her corset did on its own. “I am, o Mother! Grant me your bliss!”

Pinkie rolled her eyes, hoping Starshine wouldn’t notice. “Uh, right on! So how do you want this to go down? Do you want me to go down?”

“No, I have a position. Spread your legs,” she said, and Pinkie obliged, and Starshine scooted toward her. Starshine spread her legs open as well, giving Pinkie a free front-row view of her coral garden, and then darted forwards, her pussy smashing into Pinkie’s in a collision hotter and wetter than any swimsuit model. Starshine ground her crotch relentlessly against Pinkie’s, and Pinkie squeaked and did the same back to her.

It was much less precise than a good eating out, especially from Sweet Leaf, but the warmth and sheer erotic reality were unparalleled. Starshine’s thick, wet, almost-spongy pussy lips entered into Pinkie, fucking her with that most unexpected of body parts, and Pinkie felt herself slide into Starshine as well and the delicious splash of Starshine’s inner walls contracting around Pinkie’s outer lips as they joined together. Cum and cum intermingled in a soaking scissor solution, and heat filled Pinkie’s body, pouring out of Starshine’s undermost uttermoist and spreading from there into Pinkie’s every limb and pore.

“How is that… mmmm… my Goddess?”

“You kidding?” Pinkie made an unsuccessful grab for one of Starshine’s purple pigtails, pouted at her failure, and resorted to fingering her clit instead. “I’ve got pussy in my pussy! This is awesome! Fill me up with your orificial ingredient, all-natural woman!”

Starshine did, and Pinkie squealed delightedly as pussy continued to clash with pussy and secret water temples became soaking, talented archaeologists to one another. Starshine’s thick lips closed over Pinkie’s, squeezing them into ecstasy, and Pinkie rocked backwards on her butt, then blinked in confusion as she encountered another body behind her.

Pinkie turned, and discovered Fluttershy resting against her back, her angel wings open wide enough that they hadn’t been pressing into Pinkie uncomfortably. Fluttershy smiled beatifically in recognition, and Pinkie leaned in to kiss her long and deep, all but forgetting about the sex around them as she drank in the scent and taste and touch of her girlfriend and her girlfriend did the same to her.

“Sup, beautiful?” Pinkie nuzzled her head in Fluttershy’s face, eliciting a giggle and then a hair-filled cough. “What are you doing back there?”

“I’m still fucking Green Cycle!” Fluttershy sounded incomparably proud of herself. “He hasn’t gotten to come yet, the poor boy, and, well, I’ve got plenty of places for him to put his penis until we work that out. How about you?”

“Scissoring!” Pinkie laughed. “I don’t know why I never tried this before! I guess Starshine does have some good ideas, right, Starshine?”

“Mmmmmm, eeee!” Starshine had apparently run out of prayers to Pinkie’s apparent holiness, and grabbed at her own boobs, rocking and rolling them against the rigid top of that blessed bodice. Her modest nipples shone in the lights of the library, and Starshine leaned forward to lick them, pressing her own boobs to her mouth for lovemaking. Pinkie decided she approved, and was just considering following her example when two other pairs of lips fastening around her nipples showed her she didn’t have to worry.

Pinkie panted and looked down along her chest, where the sight of her and Starshine’s dueling openings was obscured by Sweet Leaf and Flower Child and their long hairdos, each girl sucking newly concocted milk cocktail from her thriving titties. “Hey girls!” she said, and gasped as Starshine thrust wetly into her. “Wow! Uh, yeah, hey. Flower Child, could you maybe be the itsiest bit gentler than last time? I dunno—oooooooh! Dang, girl!—eheheh, I dunno if my tits can take another pummeling like that again so soon.”

Flower Child withdrew her hold on Pinkie’s dripping nipple and nodded drily. “No problem. I’m here to drink, not to dominate.”

“Awww!” Sweet Leaf too left off from nursing, in order to screw up her face in disappointment. “You can’t even spare me one little bit of dominating? But I’ve been such a naughty little girl!”

Flower Child smirked. “For you, I make no promises.” She leaned in, and shortly she and Sweet Leaf were locked together in a kiss on top of Pinkie’s boobs, parting and rejoining at a dozen different angles, tongues visibly dripping each time they drew away from each other. Their eyes were closed, and Pinkie ran her fingers lovingly along their respective impressive hairlines, dark green hair flowing through one hand and bright blue through the other.

Pinkie felt Fluttershy rock against her back, wingfeathers tickling at Pinkie’s shoulders, and she grinned. Maybe Green Cycle was finally getting there. She pushed back against Fluttershy, rocking her body in time with Starshine’s clitoral coupling, glad she could help in even a small way with her girlfriend’s lovemaking. Fluttershy squeaked and clutched for Pinkie’s hand, and Pinkie grabbed her hand in return and held it fast, thrilling at the feeling of every shake and vibration of Fluttershy’s body travelling into her own. Her tits spurted forth in response to the new sensation, causing twin jets of sex to splash across Flower Child and Sweet Leaf’s faces.

The girls parted from their kiss, smiling at each other with half-lidded eyes for a moment before turning back to the source of their interruption in the form of Pinkie’s supernatural jugs. Their lips closed over Pinkie’s nipples again, and Pinkie sighed in bliss as her milk-plus-three-varieties-of-cum flowed gratefully forth into them. She supposed that since the leftovers from Flower Child’s orgasm were in there with the rest of it, Flower Child was now getting to drink up some of her own pussy juices as she nursed, and just the thought of that sent excited quivers down Pinkie’s spine and ejected another sudden spray of milk solution into her partners’ open gullets.

Over Sweet Leaf and Flower Child, Pinkie watched Starshine still licking at her own dark indigo nipples as best she could, boobs squeezed into egg shapes in her rough clutches. Pinkie grinned, smug for a moment before her tranquility was ruined by a particularly forceful sucking from Sweet Leaf that sent her body into another series of minor convulsions. She was at the center of everything. Starshine was joined to her at the crotch, their pussies seething together and flowing in and out of one another, lips bonding with lips in the naughtiest kiss she could imagine. Flower Child and Sweet Leaf were attached to her plentiful tits, milk and such streaming into their waiting mouths and forming a direct liquid chain between her and them. Even Fluttershy was propped up against her back as Green Cycle presumably thrust into some orifice of hers or other, those same thrusts being translated back into Pinkie in turn and making her shake all over. It was… it was simply amazing, every bit of it.

“Fluttershy!” Pinkie cried out to be sure she’d be heard over Starshine’s miscellaneous shrieks of pleasure, and Fluttershy’s gasping, and even Sweet Leaf and Flower Child’s devoted slurping. “Fluttershy, this is awesome! I love you! You’re the best girlfriend ever!”

“Oh, oh, oh, oooooooooooh, fuck yes!” Fluttershy was frantic and unconstrained in her ecstatic answer, squeezing Pinkie’s hand so tightly that Pinkie was afraid it might break. “No, Pinkie, you are, ahhhhh, with your wonderful, wonderful tits, ooooh, so good! Fuck, Green Cycle, yes, fuck me harder, leave my cunt fucking raw, yes, yes, don’t stop, don’t stop, fuck me harder, fuck my cunt, fuck my tits, fuck me everywhere, just don’t you stop, never stop, ahhhhhhh…”

“Goddess!!!” Tears were running down Starshine’s face as she cried to the heavens. “Pinkie, Mother, creator of everything, I’m coming! Bring me to you! Bless your disciple!”

“Ack! Sorry, ladies, I’ve gotta take this call.” Pinkie rose to her knees, dislodging absolutely everybody in the process, though she noted that Sweet Leaf and Flower Child took it easily in stride and returned their attentions to each other instead, groping all over one another’s torsos as they swapped spit and milk residue. Pinkie lowered her head to Starshine’s quaking body, and entered her readily with her tongue, lapping happily away at the hot lips and inner folds that had just moments ago been massaging her pussy from top to bottom. Starshine’s herbal-tea flavored cum was fresh and everywhere and ready for the taking, and Pinkie drank from her, welcoming the erotic fluid as it ran down her tongue and throat to be welcomed into her stomach or maybe just her breasts.

Starshine had abandoned her hold on her boobs, and their frantic bouncing atop her corset was entrancing, but Pinkie forced herself to focus on the pussy spread wide open before her as it dripped and shuddered and got closer and closer to explosion. “Goddess, Goddess, my Goddess!” she screamed. “I am not worthy! Gift me your love! Give me, show me, teach me, aaaaaaaaaaaah!!!”

Pinkie closed her eyes just in time as cum flew from Starshine, dousing Pinkie’s face and only narrowly not blinding her in the process. She laughed and shook her head back and forth, spraying Starshine’s sticky cum around her like a dog after coming inside from the rain.

“Oh, Mother, thank you!” Starshine flung herself into Pinkie’s arms, leaving her still-dripping pussy to grind against one of Pinkie’s knees, and engulfed her in a kiss. Pinkie happily kissed her back, filling her hands with Starshine’s delectable round titties while spit and tea-flavored cum flowed freely between their mouths. Starshine was clearly worn out from her orgasm, but she still managed to hold Pinkie to her for several minutes, administering to Pinkie’s lips and teeth and tongue every kind of oral devotion she could manage. At least she fell away, a smile plastered across her face, and Flower Child was predictably there to catch her and carry her to a chair to rest, trailing slow kisses along her arm as they walked.

“…righto!” Pinkie stretched her arms above her head with an almighty sigh, and smiled as her tits jiggled expectantly in response. “That was fun! Who’s next?”

“Sweet Leaf!”

Pinkie blinked. “Well, okay! Sounds good to me. But either Sweet Leaf just took up talking in the third person, or somebody’s feeling awfully generous…”

“Oh, no, I’m sorry.” Pinkie turned to see Green Cycle kneeling beside her, placing one hand on her shoulder in apparent reverence. “I didn’t mean it as a suggestion. It’s only that I’m almost ready, you see, madam, and I was hoping Sweet Leaf would finish me off.”

Sweet Leaf skipped forwards, chuckling, her apricot titties bouncing merrily under her orange shirt. “Of course!” she said, and leaned over and flipped her skirt up helpfully. “I keep telling you, bro, you don’t even need to ask.”

Green Cycle mumbled an apology and walked over to her, still fully nude with his jade cock sticking out straight ahead at a ninety degree angle from the rest of his body beneath its aquamarine condom. He fumbled for a couple seconds behind her, then thrust forwards, causing Sweet Leaf to bounce and giggle lustily. “Mmm, yep, that’s right!” she said. “Fuck your sister nice and deep! Let’s show Pinkie how we eco kids get things done, okay?”

Pinkie, for once at a loss for words, only sat and watched the bizarre display before her. Green Cycle had adopted much the same posture he had earlier with Fluttershy, bending Sweet Leaf over in front of him while he fondled her modest boobies from behind. They both looked… well, not at peace, since they were pretty clearly hot and bothered, but certainly quite happy with their lot. Green Cycle thrust into Sweet Leaf’s pussy, and Sweet Leaf thrust herself back along his cock, and their green hair bounced about them as they fucked for all to see.

“Hey,” said Fluttershy, who had apparently sat down behind Pinkie while she wasn’t paying attention. Fluttershy embraced Pinkie, and Pinkie let herself be pulled gently backwards, resting her head comfortably between Fluttershy’s huge chest cushions. Fluttershy kissed her lovingly. “She’s overgeneralizing a little, you know,” she told Pinkie after a minute. “About the eco kids, I mean. After all, I don’t even have a brother.”

Pinkie eyed her narrowly, not totally sure how much she was joking. “If you did, and you were about the same age and everything, do you think you’d do that with him?”

Fluttershy managed to blush a little. “Oh, I don’t know… maybe? Probably not. I mean, Sweet Leaf does have certain, um… advantages.”

“Huh?”

“Oh, um… well, anyhow, even if I wouldn’t do that myself, I think it’s perfectly fine if she does it. If they do it. Frequently. I know deregulation and personal autonomy and such are more Flower Child’s cause, but I think I agree with her.”

Pinkie nodded, nestling herself a little deeper in Fluttershy’s luscious boob space as she did so. “That makes sense! I mean, Flutter, I can definitely tell that you hang out with these kids a lot. You feel like you’ve picked up various stuff from all of them.”

Fluttershy blushed some more. “Not the Captain, I hope. But what do you mean?”

“Well…” Pinkie took a few seconds to collect her thoughts as Sweet Leaf continued to happily ride out the last of her brother’s resolve. “Green Cycle strikes me as kinda quiet, like you. You and Flower Child are both pretty smart, and you’ve definitely been listening to Starshine’s Goddess this and that chatter, if the stuff you scream when you’re orgasming is anything to go by.” She angled her head up and kissed Fluttershy, and Fluttershy returned the kiss immediately, pressing her hands softly to either side of Pinkie’s head. “Mmmmmm,” murmured Pinkie as they parted. “So yeah! And I don’t think I really need to convince you you’ve got anything in common with our pet slut over there, not after that half-time show we just pulled off, am I right?”

“You’re right, you’re right.” Fluttershy blinked long, black eyelashes at her. “I didn’t realize you were so perceptive. Oh dear, I’m sorry, that sounded awful…”

Pinkie laughed. “No, I get it! I’m a bit airheaded sometimes, guilty. But I care about you and the girls, like, loads. I… didn’t really have anyone, you know?” Her laughter died in her throat as she admitted it, and Fluttershy petted her tenderly, stroking her unavoidable tits as she did so but not actively seeking to stimulate them.

“You mean when you were growing up?” Fluttershy’s voice was even softer than usual.

“No, I... well, then too, maybe. Sometimes. But after Sunset split us everybody up, until Twilight Sparkle helped us see another way?” She whistled fondly. “You had these eco kids to keep you happy and, uh, fucked constantly. Dashie has the sports teams, and Rarity has the other fashionistas, and even Applejack’s got her big bro and that little Apple Bloom girl. But me? Sunset even took Snips and Snails from me, and we were only ever kinda sorta friends, not hi-how-are-you-awesome-let’s-eat-lunch-together friends, not Pinkie-Pie-you’re-so-cool-and-I-totally-appreciate-all-your-little-quirks friends.”

Fluttershy kissed her forehead. “It must have been awful.”

“Yeah.” Pinkie played moodily with her boobs. “I mean, I got oodles of practice at throwing parties! Free time’s not exactly a bad thing. But I really like having friends around too.” She sighed. “Flutter, can I come volunteer at your animal shelter again sometime? Like I used to?”

“Of course you can!” Fluttershy smoothed a bit of hair out of her eyes. “There are always lots of kitties and puppies and everything in need of some more volunteers. And after hours, how about I show you another pussy that could use some tender love and care?”

Pinkie grinned. “Sounds super!”

Fluttershy grinned back. “Don’t worry, Pinkie. We’re friends now, friends to the end.”

“Mmhmmm! But… to the end? Flutter, we’re graduating in just a few months!”

“…yes. I guess we are.”

“Then what?!”

Fluttershy sighed and closed her eyes. “I don’t know. You could come with me, you know, if we got into the same college, and I’d get to keep you that way. We could be roommates, and we could have sex with each other every single night. Or more often than that, if you wouldn’t mind. And you’re so outgoing, I know you could find us some new friends to have join in…”

“Yes! I do want to be kept! I want… I want….”

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”

Pinkie scooted quickly backwards, scraping her back almost painfully against Fluttershy’s ruby nipples as she rose up to get a better view of the source of the scream, which turned out to have been Green Cycle. Sweet Leaf’s eyes were fast shut, her mouth split open in a huge grin as Green Cycle bucked uncontrollably against her from behind. Sticky white globs squirted down from within her pussy onto the floor, and Pinkie stared at them both, wide-eyed.

“Mmmmm!” Sweet Leaf waited until her brother’s convulsions were over, then spun around to face him and draw him into a long and lingering kiss. He patted her boobies gently, and his dick hung idly from him, still dripping little white drops and totally unclothed.

An unexpected combination of terror and lust filled Pinkie Pie, and milk squirted haphazardly from her tits even as she leapt to her feet. Sweet Leaf turned to face her, eyes half-lidded above a sultry smile, while Green Cycle only waved at her awkwardly.

“You… you just…” Pinkie stood there, hands hanging helplessly at her sides as she tried to figure out what she was feeling. What she had just seen was wrong, horribly wrong. She knew that! But someone had forgotten to tell her body, since her pussy had just flared up again, regaining all the warmth it had lost while she’d been confiding in Fluttershy about her worries, and her tits were still dribbling merrily. It was almost unfair how obvious her arousal was, because it totally ruined any sort of über-moral crusader cred that she might have been able to adopt. Even Fluttershy, standing beside her, was having a hard time looking away from her nipples and their sudden uncontrollable puffing up.

Green Cycle looked back and forth between her and Sweet Leaf for a moment, and moved to cover his limp dick with both hands. “Madam Pie, it’s not what it looks like…”

“Not what…?” Pinkie stared at him in disbelief. “That’s your sister! You just came in your sister without any protection! Don’t you two know where babies come from?” Her eyes bugged out of her head. “That’s where babies come from! That right there! And you’re going to abandon your baby to an orphanage because you’re not ready for one, and she or he will have to get adopted by some lower-income couple that only really have time for their jobs, and besides, Sweet Leaf’s your sister, so the baby will probably be some kind of horrible mutant with three eyes and twenty nostrils and a trombone instead of a butt!” In retrospect, she’d probably failed Bio for more reasons than stealing the alligator, but she had a point to make and by gosh no simple facts about basic physiology were going to stand in her way. Even her udders were cowed by her passion, ironically enough, and stopped leaking for a few seconds.

“Pinkie Pie!” Sweet Leaf sounded honestly a little frightened, though she gamely kept a smile planted on her face. “Pinkie, listen to me. It’s not like that, okay? I told you, we’re not going to have any kids.”

Pinkie put her hands to her hips sternly. “You don’t know that!”

“Actually, I kind of do.” Sweet Leaf grinned awkwardly. “I’m infertile. Totally, completely, one-hundred-percent infertile. Trust me, I’ve been tested by multiple doctors about this, here and outside of the school. Having a baby just isn’t something I can do. Okay?”

Pinkie’s emotional rollercoaster took a sudden swerve from righteous fury right back into sorrow. “Never? But… but babies are awesome! They’ve got those cute fuzzy heads, and the giant toes and fingers, and they only eat soft stuff, and you can show them off to everybody, and, and…”

“Well, of course I could adopt one if I really wanted to.” Sweet Leaf shrugged. “But I can figure that out later, probably with a husband or two helping out. In the meantime, boys really like cumming in pussies without some dumb condom in the way, and nothing’s bad going to happen if they do it in me, so I get to be the eco kids’ unofficial cum bucket. And some other guys’ too, if I’m being honest. Boys screw some other girl about as long as they can hold out, protection included, then they take it off and finish in me instead.”

Pinkie ran her hands through her hair in pure disconcertion. “But… but that’s awful!” Sweet Leaf looked shocked, and Green Cycle wilted, and even Fluttershy stepped away from her a little, and Pinkie frowned. “I mean… Sweet Leaf, aren’t they just treating you as an object? Nobody’s going to respect you if you act like… like a… slut?” The moment the last word escaped her lips, she started to feel confused.

Sweet Leaf, however, did not appear confused at all. She strode over to Pinkie and stared her right in the eye, their faces so close together Pinkie would have made out with her under any other circumstances. When she spoke, she still sounded friendly overall, but there was a flinty edge to her voice that Pinkie hadn’t heard from her before. “Pinkie Pie,” she said, “I have sex with my friends. I have a whole lot of sex with my friends. But not everyone is my friend, and I would never, ever, ever have sex with someone that I believed didn’t respect me. My body’s my own property, and if I share it with someone else, that doesn’t make it theirs. I’ve been thinking you believed and accepted all that stuff, and maybe even did the same thing, but if not, I need you to let us know right now.”

Pinkie gulped, having not missed that very meaningful plural there at the end. Her heart was beating all too loudly in her chest, and out of the corner of her eye she could see Flower Child and Starshine watching her, little emotion visible on their faces. Fluttershy stared only at the ground, but she was inching slowly away from Pinkie and toward her group instead. “Sweet Leaf, I…” She reached for Sweet Leaf’s hands, and after a moment of wary indecision, Sweet Leaf accepted her grip in return. “I’ve been screwing my buddies too. I’d like to keep doing it! It’s fun! So if that’s all you’re doing, hey, full speed ahead, all right?”

Sweet Leaf’s smile showed signs of returning. “Do you respect me?”

“Respect you?” Pinkie thought about the bouncy girl standing mere inches in front of her, who ran everywhere she went and wore an enormous hat and a diamond necklace and was a simply stupendous pussy eater. If Sweet Leaf said the only people she took as her partners were her friends, people she trusted, and made her own choices for how to use her own body and didn’t try to force those choices on anyone else, where was Pinkie supposed to complain about that?

“Respect you?” she asked again. “Sweet Leaf, I respect the fuck out of you!” Sweet Leaf broke out into a genuine merry smile, an expression that Pinkie saw visually echoed on the other eco kids around them. Her heart mercifully slowed its pounding. “I’m not saying that I think having sex with a buncha dudes makes you an object! But, like, aren’t there other people who do think that? I just, I hear this stuff you’ve been springing on me, with you dating your brother, and being a `cum bucket,’ and never having children, all that stuff, and it makes me feel sad because your life sounds really hard!”

“Really hard?” repeated Sweet Leaf. She looked at Pinkie, eyes obviously huge even without their close proximity to each other, then burst out laughing for a moment. “Hard?! Pinkie Pie, those things you listed are exactly why my life is awesome! Yeah, I’m always gonna meet some people who don’t like it. I already have, and… and I’m not friends with them anymore. But if I find some jerk who thinks it’s wrong that I should get to have sex with anyone I want, assuming full informed consent and bla bla bla... well, chances are I’m going to grab a friend and screw’em right in front of that jerk, just to tell him off.” Her eyelids lowered again. “You’re welcome to be that friend, by the by.”

Pinkie felt herself blushing, and squeezed Sweet Leaf’s hands tight. “That sounds fun!”

“Totally!” Sweet Leaf returned her squeeze. “Listen to you, Pinkie. I tell you all this great stuff, and you feel sorry for me. You know what that makes you? A big silly.”

“Dashie always used to call me that too.”

“Well, you are. You’re a big silly, and you’re also really sweet. And you know what I do with sweet people?”

Pinkie glanced down at their joined hands, which appeared to be slowly creeping up her sides without receiving any input from her. Sweet Leaf’s thick beige fingers were reaching out and pressing sensually into her various pink folds. “You fuck them?”

“I fuck them!!!” Sweet Leaf bluntly fulfilled the foreshadowing and converted their nearness into a deep and loving kiss, her lips closing wetly yet sweetly over Pinkie’s own, her teeth staying back at a respectful distance, and her tongue neither dominating nor submitting but simply engaging Pinkie’s in gentle and tender intercourse. Their hands broke apart, and Pinkie pulled Sweet Leaf squashily closer to her, while Sweet Leaf embraced the small of her back and held her tight. Pinkie could dimly hear a collective sigh of relief from their onlookers, combined with a bit of applause, but she was really only interested in filling her every sense with sweet, leafy Sweet Leaf.

“Mmmmmmm.” Pinkie whispered softly into Sweet Leaf’s still-open mouth, their hot breath intermingling between them. “So if you’re our pet slut and all, how come you’re the only gal here still fully dressed? Or even dressed at all, if you don’t count that crazy corset thing on Starshine?”

Sweet Leaf blinked back at her, doing her level best to look hurt while still grinning. “I’m not wearing my hat, am I?”

“And when I want to fuck your head, I’ll thank you for that. But your skirt? Your shirt, even?” Pinkie poked Sweet Leaf viciously through the offending articles of the clothing, and the other girl jumped and laughed at each attack.

“Well, now.” Sweet Leaf leaned in even closer, their lips sliding across each other as she spoke. Pinkie’s skin crawled in anticipation, and her pussy did a few things as well. “I think you’ve fucked my head more times than I care to count! If my face is part of it, that is. As for my other clothes… I dunno, if they’re bothering you so much, maybe you should take them off me, hmmmm?” She frowned suddenly. “Have I ever actually screwed you before? Like, all-out?”

Pinkie licked Sweet Leaf’s lips thoughtfully, taking in her dewy scent and flavor with pleasure. “Honestly, I don’t think I’ve so much as seen you nude! You’re always the one that’s doing me, besides Fluttershy. And in addition to Fluttershy.”

Sweet Leaf’s eyes went huge. “Then we definitely need to do this! My body is hereby officially shared with you; get going!”

Pinkie Pie stepped back a foot or two and surveyed her imminent conquest. Sweet Leaf was shorter than her, but not by so very much, and slimmer except for her hands, which were strong and solid as if they’d been put to hard work for years. Her orangish shirt with its big green leaf symbol hung loosely over her chest, exposing most of her right shoulder as she posed sultrily for Pinkie’s inspection; the outlines of her fruit-sized boobies showed through it just a little, but hardly enough to be remotely scandalous. Her darker tan skirt was about as long as any other skirt at the school, besides Starshine’s, and came under a rope of bright green fabric of unclear purpose that was tied around her waist. Her lime-green moccasins were quite cute, with their various layers of grassy fringe, but only cute.

Really there was nothing especially sexually evocative about Sweet Leaf as compared to pretty much anyone else, unless you had a thing for long straight green hair that curved off into spikes at the ends. Pinkie’s arousal from gazing at her came from more what she knew about Sweet Leaf as a person, not as a body, and that struck her as a perfectly fine reason to be attracted to someone.

Sweet Leaf beckoned her forward with a curved finger, a raised eyebrow, and a toothy smile, and Pinkie obliged her. She gripped the bottom of Sweet Leaf’s orange shirt and made ready to pull it upwards, but hesitated upon feeling the fabric more closely, worrying she might tear it by mistake. So she opted for a slower striptease instead, lifting Sweet Leaf’s top slowly up and off of her, running her thumbs along the rough beige skin beneath it as she went. Sweet Leaf shimmied helpfully as Pinkie stripped her, until her shirt was entirely removed and Pinkie let it fall to the library’s much-mistreated floor while she took in the sight of Sweet Leaf’s boobs.

“What do you think?” The question was honest and conversational.

“Hmm!” They were hardly the biggest boobs in the world, but then that much was obvious even when she did have a shirt on. Silky, fruit-sized orbs hung temptingly from her chest, topped with reddish-pink nipples that were noticeably puffy from longing and stimulation. Her curves were stylish and natural, inviting without relying on any particular set of fetishes to justify being attractive. Pinkie smiled. “I’d say you’ve got a lovely bunch of coconuts!”

“Thanks!” Sweet Leaf laughed her familiar, carefree laugh, and her boobies shook enough to make Pinkie’s mouth water just a little bit. “Seriously, I know you’re more into the really big titties, like Fluttershy’s or I guess Starshine’s. You don’t have to talk me up just to make me feel better.”

“Aww, no, it’s not like that!” Pinkie raised her hands in protest, scraping their backs against her own erect nipples by mistake. “I mean yeah, I love the big boobies. They’re kinda my thing. But yours are really cute too, honest! Do you mind if I…?”

Sweet Leaf rolled her eyes. “Nope. Pinkie, you have a standing invitation to do anything you want to any part of me, whenever and wherever. Obviously I can take back that invitation later, but for now, fuck the morés and fuck me more.”

“Well, okay!” Pinkie brought her lips to the surface of Sweet Leaf’s chest, intent on delivering a long series of slow, tender kisses to make it clear she really wasn’t doing this to improve Sweet Leaf’s body image or anything like that, not that she thought that needed doing anyway. She reached around to pet Sweet Leaf’s back and pull them closer together, running her hands up and down beneath her cascading strands of dark green. Sweet Leaf was rough and ready all over, safe for her boobs, which were smooth and tender as a meatloaf pickup artist. Light tan skin filled Pinkie’s welcoming lips, and she sucked slowly, just hard enough to leave the faintest of marks that would be gone within hours. Satisfied sighs from above her told her she was doing a good job.

Something sharp pricked Pinkie’s forehead, and she yanked her head back in alarm, only to discover the culprit to have been Sweet Leaf’s pale jade diamond necklace. She held it one hand and found it surprisingly cool to the touch.

“Oh, could you leave that on?” asked Sweet Leaf. “I know, I know, naked and stripping and stuff, but I’m kind of attached to my necklace.”

“Sure!” Pinkie pressed the diamond into the surface of Sweet Leaf’s boobs, tracing cool, hard lines acoss her smooth skin and eliciting a long sigh of pleasure. “Can I assume you’ve got a long, detailed, tragic backstory and this necklace is totally your sole reminder of some really super-cherished relationship that you lost because everything else burned down or something?”

“If you like! Draw your own conclusions.”

Pinkie grinned. “Well, right now I think I’m drawing conclusions on your boobs.”

“That works too!”

So Pinkie continued her affections, both through kisses and through dragging the necklace up and down Sweet Leaf’s front, sometimes using its flat end and sometimes its points, though she care not to press hard enough to actually stab her or make her bleed or anything. Generic standing invitations aside, that wasn’t the sort of thing you just did to someone out of nowhere, and Pinkie wasn’t sure it even sounded all that attractive anyhow.

Sweet Leaf groaned brokenly beneath her, and held Pinkie’s head to her boobs with one hand buried deep within Pinkie’s immensely buoyant hairdo. Pinkie stuck out her tongue to ensnare one of Sweet Leaf’s round, reddish nipples, enjoying a brief shock of static electricity as she did so, and Sweet Leaf pushed her head forward so that the whole nipple rested inside Pinkie’s mouth for the sucking. She clamped her lips together, and Sweet Leaf moaned in delight.

“Oooh… yeah, go Pinkie Pie!” Sweet Leaf found Pinkie’s tits with her other hand and did her best to cup one, running her thick fingers through Pinkie’s dangling expanses. Pinkie purred and squirted a brief volley of pink milk in response, and felt as Sweet Leaf caught the milk in her hand and smeared it back into Pinkie’s tit’s surface.

In response, Pinkie reached down to grab Sweet Leaf’s disproportionately large butt through her skirt. Sweet Leaf noticed and began rocking herself back and forth, thrusting her butt into Pinkie’s hand for liberal, plentiful fondling. Pinkie gave as was expected and continued to suck at Sweet Leaf’s puffy boobcap, rolling her tongue around its base as she went. She did miss the sensation of endless masses of breast pressing against her face while she sucked, like she got from Starshine or Fluttershy, but Sweet Leaf had an all-natural scent to her that was pretty pleasurable in itself. Pinkie bit down carefully, clutching the nipple between two hard rows of teeth, and Sweet Leaf squeaked happily.

“Mmm… this is a good start!” Sweet Leaf’s words were punctuated just a bit by hoarse gasps, the sign that Pinkie was doing her job right. She squeezed Sweet Leaf’s butt extra-hard for emphasis. “Mmm! But you’re supposed to be stripping me, and so far you’ve only got my shirt off. You’re gonna want to do my skirt and boots too, if you really want to pass this class.”

“Class?” Pinkie kissed Sweet Leaf’s nipple fondly goodbye. “Am I being graded, Ms. Leafy Leaf Leaferson?”

“Depending on how you manhandle my fuzzy little pussy, I may give you an aaaaaaaahhh!!! for effort!”

Pinkie laughed. “Now there’s a transcript I bet our career counselor would like to see! All right, I’ll deskirt you, but I think you might be hotter with your boots still on.”

Sweet Leaf squeezed Pinkie’s breast and smirked. “Sounds kinky.”

“I like it kinky!”

“I like you kinky.”

To this Pinkie could add nothing, so she knelt down before Sweet Leaf to examine her newest challenge. Sweet Leaf’s skirt was of no brand she recognized, and she began to suspect the earthy eco kid of making all her own clothes, though admittedly she was no world-class fashion expert so she could easily be wrong. The light cord wrapped around Sweet Leaf’s waist intrigued her, so she began to untie it, deft maneuvering spoiled only a little by her background arousal and the sweaty, shaky motions it lent to her efforts. At last she got the knot undone, and gasped as the entire skirt conveniently fell away with its topping cord and the smell of hot, recent sex filled her nostrils fit to burst.

Sweet Leaf’s pussy glistened with the effects of a night of orgying, and sticky secretions stuck to the insides of her legs, some of it hers and some of it her brother’s. Her lips were swollen open in readiness, bedotted with dark green fuzz, in sharp contrast to her perfectly shaven pubic region above. Pinkie reached out to fondle her all but instinctually, running her hand along those fuzzy lips and drawing sighs of pleasure from them both. Tiny sharp hairs poked playfully at her, their points dulled only a little by being thoroughly matted with cum both foreign and domestic. Pinkie curiously stuck one finger into Sweet Leaf’s fuzz-guarded fun pocket, and felt her instantly clamp down around it, as if expecting Pinkie’s finger to be another cock ready for its celebratory explosion within her. Wet inner folds caressed Pinkie’s skin and nails, and she caressed them right back, curving her finger around and around as the rest of her hand continued to press into their prickly, swollen guardians.

Above her Sweet Leaf stood with her hands on her hips, naked but for her necklace and her tall green moccasins. Her round cheeks shone, and she licked her upper lips while Pinkie groped her lower ones. Pinkie reached her other hand down to play with her own pussy, and Sweet Leaf frowned. “Pff, no, let me take care of that.”

Pinkie shrugged. “Okie dokie! You’ll have to come down here, though.”

Sweet Leaf descended to her knees and moved to skewer Pinkie’s breasts with her own, poking her round nipples hard into Pinkie’s giving globes. She kissed Pinkie tenderly, and Pinkie kissed back, the two girls threading their hands through each other’s hair and backs and almost managing to avoid groping each other, at least until Sweet Leaf started tickling Pinkie’s butt and Pinkie started laughing and kissing got really difficult.

“Mmm… tell you what, lie down,” said Sweet Leaf, massaging Pinkie’s empty belly as she spoke from in front and behind like she was dough to be kneaded. “I’ll get on top, and we can really have some fun.”

Pinkie stretched out obediently, smiling at the sight of her huge tits flopping down across her chest. “On top, huh? You think you’re the boss of me?”

“No, but I think I’m half the size of you, and it’ll be less painful for you to support my weight than the other way around.”

“Hey!” Pinkie pouted. “Your butt’s bigger than mine, or I’m blind as a mouse.”

“And your boobs are bigger than my butt, or I’m blind as a standardized math test.” With that Sweet Leaf crawled onto Pinkie, and all further friendly debate was stilled by the immediate presence of a prickly pair of pussy lips in Pinkie’s face. Pinkie readily joined it with her tongue, and despite their modest height difference, they were able to stretch and curve around enough for Sweet Leaf to do the same.

Pinkie had never tried sandpapering her own tongue before—or anybody else’s tongue, come to think about it!—but she was suddenly very open to the idea, if the sensation of Sweet Leaf’s hairy heffalump was anything to go by. Her whole face felt alive with the pinpricks of bliss poking at her tongue, even hot and suffocated as she was by Sweet Leaf’s thighs around her head. Admittedly the kink value of leaving her boots on was somewhat lessened by not being able to see them, but she supposed they were still of interest of anyone who happened to be watching them go at each other. The other eco kids were probably still there, Green Cycle and the girls and… Fluttershy!

The very thought of her girlfriend sitting there and watching—maybe doing some other stuff too, but certainly watching—while she and Sweet Leaf manned slippery spelunking expeditions into each other’s subcutaneous regions was enough to make Pinkie cream deliciously, and Sweet Leaf noted her approval by wasting no time and digging right in. Her tongue filled Pinkie’s insides, and Pinkie squealed and buried her face into Sweet Leaf, staining her nose with dewy juices as she licked and nibbled away. Speckled lips danced before her, scraping wetly across her cheeks, and she lapped frantically back at Sweet Leaf’s semolina pilchards.

Pinkie’s boobies were squashed flat, relatively speaking, against her by Sweet Leaf lying on top of them, and she carefully adjusted her right breast so that the nipple rested firmly inside the other girl’s navel. Pinkie continued to fondle herself for a few more seconds, but then directed her attention to Sweet Leaf’s butt instead, rolling and slapping her luscious cheeks back and forth as they hovered above Pinkie’s head. Sweet Leaf reacted to this treatment with pants and giggles, both sounds largely lost into the depths of Pinkie’s pussy as she gave it her full attention, lips and teeth and tongue working in perfect harmony to fit so much pleasure inside of Pinkie’s body that her milk had to squirt out to make room for it.

“Mmm… mm, mm, mmmmmm!” Pinkie extended her tongue as far as it could go into Sweet Leaf’s shell game, licking at the other girl’s insides and being drenched in cum for her troubles. Leftover globules of Green Cycle spilled their sloppy way onto her cheeks and chin, where she was powerless to stop them from running down to the floor below. It was a bizarre take on the idea of a threesome, but Sweet Leaf’s upside-down rainforest tickling her lips as she licked more than made up for it. Pinkie grabbed Sweet Leaf’s but tightly with both hands and used her leverage to lift and lower Sweet Leaf’s rear end onto her face, fucking Pinkie’s lapping tongue like a sex-coated Scylla penetrating Sweet Leaf’s welcoming Charybdis.

“Oooooooh, ooh yeah!” Sweet Leaf crooned raspily into Pinkie’s pussy, spreading it wider open with her hands as she licked and suckled away. Pinkie shook her crotch back and forth beneath Sweet Leaf’s downturned face, making for even wilder sensations from Sweet Leaf’s lips and tongue slashing back and forth across her as she shook. Sweet Leaf, apparently urged on by this as a challenge, entombed her face within Pinkie’s pussy and fucked it deep and hard with fingers and tongue both. Pinkie’s back arced wildly, bouncing Sweet Leaf on top of her and causing Pinkie’s right breast to come dislodged from her belly button and scrape a milky trail all around her stomach.

“Whoa!” Pinkie shuddered again, her body not yet ready for orgasm but flirting with the idea nevertheless, and Sweet Leaf got dislodged and fell off of her. She was back up in a moment, but rotated back around, kissing Pinkie Pie on her proper lips wetly and deeply. Both girls tasted strongly of each other’s cum, which made the kiss only that much more erotic, and their tongues lashed out to meet each other in a frothing slurry of sex and desire. Pinkie pushed herself upright against the legs of a chair and pulled Sweet Leaf forwards along with her, once more digging her fingers into those magnificent butt cheeks and refusing to let go.

Sweet Leaf mashed Pinkie’s boobs together in front of her, simultaneously kneading them with her hands whilst searing their tops with her own cruelly erect nipples. Their hands and lips were full of each other, and Pinkie tingled all over, soaking in Sweet Leaf’s sweat through her boobs and Sweet Leaf’s lustful energy through every part of her. Sweet Leaf undulated within Pinkie’s grasp, rocking her body back and forth and repeatedly withdrawing from Pinkie’s lips only to rejoin them frantically at a new and more delicious angle. Their sopping pussies collided from time to time, grinding euphorically against one another before Sweet Leaf moved on in some new direction, bending and shaking beneath Pinkie’s grasp and filling her every sense.

“Ohhh… wow!” Pinkie broke free from a particularly molten kiss to look Sweet Leaf, frenzied, in the eye. “We should have done this way sooner!”

“No disagreement here!” Sweet Leaf bent down to shower Pinkie’s three mile cleavage with kisses. “Really,” she added after some length of time, “I was just being careful. You’re going out with Fluttershy, after all, and helping you lactate is one thing, but helping myself’s another…”

Pinkie sputtered with laughter, though it wasn’t as if Sweet Leaf’s kisses were doing much for her verbal coherence either. “You were worried about Fluttershy?! Honestly, I don’t think that girl’s got an exclusive bone in her body…”

“True enough.” Sweet Leaf abandoned Pinkie’s tits with one hand to stroke the outside of her pussy instead, firm knuckles teasing her clit with every pass. “You can’t see from your angle, but it looks like Flower Child and Starshine are double-teaming her pretty good. But nah, I knew Fluttershy would be cool with it, but I wasn’t quite so sure about you…”

Pinkie frowned for a moment before Sweet Leaf’s continued kissing, grinding, petting, and so on made it impossible to maintain any non-blissful expression. “About me? And what’s your brother up to, if all us ladies are so busy getting it on?”

“Me?” asked Green Cycle from beside them, and Pinkie jumped in fright, once more sending Sweet Leaf flying. Green Cycle was sitting nude and cross-legged against one wall, his cock once more standing fully erect with some only dribbles of precum staining its tip. His well-muscled chest rose evenly in time with his slow, careful breaths, which broke only a little when he looked at Pinkie Pie.

“Yeah, you!” Pinkie suddenly felt a little embarrassed by him staring, but decided that not only wasn’t she sure she really could cover herself up with any degree of success, it also didn’t make much sense. Her legs were wide open as if a train might come chuffing out of her pussy at any moment and require an open track, her tits were leaking freely, her hair was wild, she was completely naked and sweating and had several of Sweet Leaf’s bodily fluids clinging to her as well, and besides she’d just spent the last however long screwing everyone in sight. It was a little bit late for modesty.

Green Cycle offered her a soft smile, one without a hint of smugness or mockery. “Well, I’m almost up to my fifth chakra,” he said. “But I’m quite hard again, too, if you wouldn’t mind having sex.”

Pinkie blinked. “You want to fuck me too?”

“Well, yes, definitely.” He scratched the back of his head awkwardly, which Pinkie had to admit was really quite cute. “I don’t know if any of what Madam Starshine says about you is true, Madam Pie, but I can tell you’re an extremely attractive woman regardless, and I’d be honored if you let me penetrate you.”

Sweet Leaf licked languidly at Pinkie’s toes. “Don’t mind him,” she said fondly. “My bro’s got a bit of a woman-worshipping complex. But he’s a fine screw, so I’d say go for it. I mean, unless you’re gay.”

Pinkie clapped one hand to her heart, or at least her tits because they were kind of in the way. “Me? Gay?! Sweet Leaf, I’m shocked you could even suggest such a thing! In the first place, we’re too young to worry about that kind of labeling, and in the second place, obviously I’m just wackily bisexual!”

“Hey, whoa, okay!” Sweet Leaf nuzzled up to Pinkie and began petting her head, looking just a little worried. “I didn’t mean to offend you or anything. I just hadn’t seen you showing any interest in anyone of the male persuasion, but I guess my sampling pool’s been pretty low. How many men have you banged, then? I won’t tell anyone, scout’s honor.”

Pinkie looked down at her feet, which were presently undergoing a game of footsie with Sweet Leaf, which served to make them rather poor distractions. “I guess… none? None. No men.”

“None?” Sweet Leaf sounded genuinely puzzled, then brightened. “Oh, so crushes then? I hear you. There was this redhead transfer student last semester from Transfervania or someplace, and he was so drop-dead gorgeous I had a hard time telling him that. But then eventually it worked out and we fucked like a dozen times in a week.”

Pinkie spent a few seconds wondering which student Sweet Leaf meant, figured it out, and blushed. He’d struck her as a bit too… normal for that kind of thing, but she supposed Sweet Leaf had some definite wiles on her side. Still, that wasn’t really the subject…

“No crushes either,” she said, wary of where this was going. “I mean, I’ve been lusting after Fluttershy for like for-freaking-ever, you know? Pitter patter of little heartbeats and all that neat stuff. But I don’t think I remember having the hots for any guys before that, or during, either.”

“Oh,” said Sweet Leaf again. She stopped petting Pinkie for a moment. “So you’re telling me you’ve never been attracted to any guy… and you’ve never banged a guy either… and you’ve spent every day since you got your new boobs banging Fluttershy and some other girls non-stop, even though I bet half the guys in this school would be thrilled to do you too… but you say you’re bi?”

“Well, yeah!” Pinkie placed her hands on her hips and scowled, more at herself than at Sweet Leaf or even Green Cycle. “Being gay would be so… so petty! I don’t have anything against guys! Guys are some of my, uh, relatively kind of good sometimes we talk to each other they’re okay and stuff friends.” She stomped one foot from her seated position, and her stomach rumbled ominously. “Look, you two, I don’t want to be gay, okay?! I’m not some jerk who just decides one day that a whole half the population could never ever be attractive just because they just happen to have a dick!”

Green Cycle looked nervously at his sister before returning his gaze to Pinkie, though Pinkie noticed his own dick had managed to remain rock solid throughout the conversation. “Madam Pie…” he said, and hesitated. “The body’s desire and the soul’s are not always one and the same. But we don’t wish to prejudge, and… what I mean to say is, if being bisexual is so important than you… I would be happy to aid you in that.” He blushed a little. “With my penis.”

Pinkie looked at Green Cycle, then at his admittedly quite muscular chest, then at his cock. He was conventionally attractive, well-built, and fairly well-endowed; this was her chance to show off just how sexually liberated she really was. “Okay!” she said, and grinned as both Sweet Leaf and Green Cycle looked surprised at her sudden enthusiasm. “I’m in! Let’s do the funky monkey! Uh, I don’t suppose either of you’ve got any protection with you, huh?” Sweet Leaf wordlessly reached into the depths of one enormous moccasin and pulled out a second aquamarine condom, and Pinkie blinked. That explained a lot, really.

“Okie dokie,” said Pinkie with a deliberate grin, “time to pokie my, uh… cookie?” That almost rhymed. She strode toward Green Cycle, who scrambled quickly to his feet, preceded upward by his very eager-looking member and its gleaming tip. Pinkie gave it a quick kiss, recognizing his flavor from Sweet Leaf’s pussy a few minutes ago, and slipped the condom over its head in one quick motion.

Sweet Leaf whistled. “You’re pretty good at that.”

“Told you so!” Pinkie winked at her, then turned back to Green Cycle, who looked both excited and frightened at the same time. “What do you say, nature boy? Shall we learn to fuck and be fucked in return?”

“Uh, well… I defer to your wisdom, Madam Pie.” It sounded almost flirtatious. Then he took her in his arms, and Pinkie melted. He really was strong! And tall, too! Maybe she did have a thing for tall girls. Uh, tall… people. Of either sex. Including boys.

“Mmmmm!” Pinkie ran her hands over his big taut chest, grinning as her fingers discovered milk from her tits already trickling down him. Her leaking was getting less and less something she paid attention to all the time. Green Cycle was solid to the touch, very solid, like she could hug him as hard as she possibly could and he wouldn’t be hurt at all. She tried it, wincing a little as her tits squished unsparedly into his muscled front, and was rewarded as he tightened his grip around her as well. He wasn’t soft like Fluttershy, but no one was soft like Fluttershy… he wasn’t soft like any girl, really. He was different. And that wasn’t necessarily bad, right?

Pinkie’s hands strayed instinctively toward his boobs, only to stop as she realized that he didn’t have any. Not even tiny little Flower Child-sized lumps. Her lips twitched downward for a moment, but she steeled herself with new resolve. Of course guys didn’t have boobs! She’d known that going in! But they had dicks, and dicks were pretty neat, and so that was the tradeoff. She traced lazy circle around his nipples anyway, and giggled as he gasped. Sensitive, huh? Maybe they weren’t so very different after all.

Green Cycle coughed faintly, and she looked up at him with a smile. Her tits were pressed into his chest, flattened except for her oil well nipples, which were trying desperately to dig their way into a torso that was much less soft than they were used to. He was petting her back, big fingers running up and down her with increasing confidence and sometimes even pressing on an especially sensitive spot. So far so good. “You’re deferring, huh?” she asked, and giggled again at his look of puzzlement. “That’s too bad! See, I was more in the mood for a deflowering…”

His eyes widened. “You’re a…?”

“Technically!” She stroked his pointy, pointy chin with one hand. “Well, sort of technically. I mean, I’ve had plenty of stuff down there, so the packaging’s been opened. Fingers, balloons, fresh vegetables, every girl in this room and a few other besides… you get the picture! But yours gets to be the first bonafide, bonerified dick in my dixie! Excited?”

“Honored.” One of his hands reached her butt, and she spread her legs reflexively, giving him free rein to stroke her lower and lower down. After a moment he obliged, and she gasped as an extremely foreign object found its way into her imports department and proceeded to make a very good first impression. She sighed, and he smiled. “And you? I mean… Madam Pie, you’re not frightened, are you?”

Pinkie laughed loudly. “Me? Only when you call me Madam Pie, and I feel like I just put on ten years without noticing it!” She leaned up close to him, dropping her voice to a whisper. “Um, but actually, yeah, a little teensy bit terrified. But don’t you take that as an excuse not to stick your shooter in my cooter, okay? I need this, and you seem safe.”

By way of answer, Green Cycle pulled her upward for a kiss, and after a moment of confusion she returned it. He was a rough kisser, though not in a way that suggested it was intentional. She found herself relegated, however automatically, to a more passive role, her tongue following his instructions in an orchestrated, formal dance between their lips. Even his lips were drier than she was used to, barren of makeup or chapstick or the slightest hint of feminine daintiness. It was strange, and he must have noticed, for he withdrew rather more quickly than she was expecting.

“Ma—um, Pinkie Pie?” He sounded concerned, not the concern of whatever woman-worshipping ideal he had going on but just a genuinely nice guy concerned about her well being. She smiled despite the situation. “That was… are you sure you’re all right?”

Pinkie paused for a moment. “I’m fine!” she said. “Pinkie Pie’s always fine! That was just… different, you know? I’m learning new things, and my teachers can tell you I’m not always the fastest draw in the book!” She reached reassuringly for his hand, the one that wasn’t still busying itself with her clit, but winced as she managed to stab herself with his elbow instead. Boys! They were all… pointy! Everywhere! How did they deal with it?

Green Cycle bit his lip for a moment. “Well, if you’re sure… do you want to just skip to the sex?”

“Yeah!” Pinkie lit up. “That sounds good! Stick it to me, buckaroo!”

Then he did, and Pinkie’s eyes popped out of her head.

This. This. This! This was awesome! Sure, she’d had plenty of stuff stuck up inside of her before, like she’d just been listing. But none of them had filled her quite like Green Cycle did. There was a big, hard, living thing embedded in her pussy, and it felt more natural than anything else ever had in there even with the condom still stretched firmly over it. All her internal organs felt like they were being pushed upward to make more room for that blessed dick to fill her, unless that was just her milk she was feeling, racing into her tits to be released.

Pinkie lost her footing for a moment and stumbled onto Green Cycle’s taut bare chest, which held her weight easily. She hugged him tight with both arms even as she hugged him tight with her pussy, clenching around him more from base reproductive instinct than from conscious thought. He wasn’t as large as her pumped-up balloons at their most pumped up, but he was unmistakably, irreducibly, dick-shaped. This was what everything else that had gone in her pussy had been trying to approximate, she now realized, unsuccessfully. Chakras or otherwise, there was one unbroken train of energy coming right from between his hips and spreading out into her whole body, and neither of them had even remotely orgasmed yet.

The miracle cock slid out of her, and Pinkie suddenly wanted to cry. “Hey!” she yelled instead, slapping his back for emphasis. “You can’t be done already! Stop that!”

“I’m not, I’m not!” Green Cycle smiled reassuringly down at her, expression mottled just the teensiest bit by panting passion. “That’s just thrusting. It goes back in again.”

“It… goes back… in?”

It went back in.

In and out, in and out. These were abstract ideas that Pinkie had come to understand and accept were associated with sex, especially the heterosexy kind. But every thrust broke down those layers of abstraction and filled her world with that singular feeling of a cock, even one clad protectively in shimmering latex, entering her from below again and again and again. She had never thought too much about the size of her own pussy, but now she knew it was too small, for she wanted to take in more and more of him until there was nothing left that was not thrusting in and out of her pussy with every impossibly passing second. Her inner walls rearranged themselves into a velvety, waterfall-surrounded pavilion, erected purely and devoutly for his erection. Pinkie screamed and the world screamed back at her, filling her ears with sound for there was too much filling, too much cock, too much sex to be restrained to her tactile senses alone.

Milk sprayed from Pinkie’s tits, and Pinkie felt the familiar sensation of lips closing around one of her nipples. This time the lips were Green Cycle’s, bending over her as her rings writhed around his snake and she shook like the top from a game of skittles. Desperate waves of strawberry milk filled his tender mouth, and Pinkie grimaced despite everything else going on at the unfamiliar sensation of chin hairs scratching at her breast’s surface. She’d never realized just how much she’d taken girls’ constant smooth shavenness for granted.

Then he thrust into her again, powerfully, and that minor complaint was forgotten. “Ahhhhhhhh!” she screamed. “Larry, Moe, and Curly, that’s good!” Her left breast, the one not bound up in Green Cycle’s mouth, bounded wildly in time with her shaking, and she clawed almost violently at his back as he held her close.

“Hey, Pinkie Pie! Are you alive in there?”

“Sweet Leaf?” Pinkie vaguely recognized the voice through her cock-induced delirium. “What’s up?”

“Can you turn around? I got someone to help make this test more conclusive.” Pinkie heard her chuckle. “Ease up on her for a little bit, bro. I need her conscious.”

Green Cycle reduced the strength of his thrusts, mercifully or mercilessly, she couldn’t decide which. Waves of electric bliss still rocketed through her body and shot out her fingers in inexplicably invisible sparks of lightning, but she was able to process her surroundings, and twist around to face Sweet Leaf while maintaining her pussy’s unrelenting embrace.

A second boy stood behind Sweet Leaf, fully dressed, which looked rather silly considering Sweet Leaf and everyone else in the room was utterly naked. Well, except for the odd boot or whatever. The boy was tall and gaunt and blue from head to toe, light blue skin topped with dark blue hair tied up in a series of colorful bands and bandanas. A blue mustache topped his conspicuously chapped lips, and he wore shell jewelry and a white and green t-shirt with a picture of the world on it. His eyes were amber, small, and barely focused.

Sweet Leaf kept one hand on his arm, as if keeping him from wandering off, though her other hand was playing idly with her pussy. Pinkie grinned at the sight. “Pinkie Pie,” said Sweet Leaf, “I’d like you to meet the last member of our little gang: Captain Planet. Or as we mostly call him, the Captain.”

Pinkie tried to wave, and gasped as Green Cycle thrust deeply into her once more. Strawberry-scented cum squirted out of her pussy around him. “The pleasure—ah!—is all mine, I’m sure. Thanks to Green Cycle here!”

Sweet Leaf smirked. “Awesome! Now, Pinkie, the Captain’s in a bit of a weird mental space right now, but I think it’s okay to bring him out for a little bit. Have you ever heard of an herb called Poison Joke?”

Pinkie shook her head, not quite in sync with the rest of her body’s convulsing. “Nope! But bake a few bars and I’ll eat it.”

“Well, exactly.” Sweet Leaf patted the Captain’s arm. “It’s… heh, I guess all you can really say is that it’s magic. If you smoke it, you get mellow, like with a lot of things. But Poison Joke is special, because it has these magical effects on your body, at least until you take a nice soapy bath and wash it all out.”

“Ah huh.” Pinkie wasn’t sure about where this was going, or why she was having to meet this guy now, or really anything at all, but she was fucking Sweet Leaf’s brother right in front of her, so she figured she at least owed it to her to be polite. She sucked in some air and glanced back at the Captain’s glazed-over yellow eyes. “And I’m guessing this guy’s hopped up on it right now, right?”

“Almost constantly.”

“How much?”

Sweet Leaf winked at her. “You know how flamingoes aren’t really pink? It’s just all the shrimp they eat?” Pinkie nodded. She hadn’t known that, but it sounded cool enough that she was happy to believe it just in case. “Well, Poison Joke is blue, and the Captain… technically, by birth and stuff, his skin is supposed to be pure white.”

Pinkie whistled, though it was cut off when another insertion from Green Cycle left her panting instead. “Okay… wow! Ooh! Okay, and so you said it has some magical effect or other, right? What’s so extreme an effect that it merits turning his whole body blue?”

Instead of saying anything, Sweet Leaf grabbed the Captain’s pants and pulled them down. Pinkie’s breath caught in her throat. The thickest, bluest, longest cock she had ever seen in her life hung there, as if waiting for her approval. Light blue veins stretched along its unfathomable length, coming to a head at its massive tip, itself probably bigger than some boys’ dicks from tip to base. It was incredible. It was impossible. It was magic.

“Sweet Leaf, that…” Pinkie wasn’t sure there were words adequate for such a monster. “That’s a foot long, at least!”

“Oh, longer than that.” Sweet Leaf laughed gaily. “And he’s not even erect yet! Hey, Captain! Look at the nice naked girl with the unbelievable tits getting fucked over there! Pretty neat, huh?”

The Captain’s eyes focused on Pinkie for the first time, and Pinkie once again lost the ability to breathe as his bulging yardstick slowly began to stiffen, and to extend, and to rise. An appropriately immense pair of balls, bright blue and hairy, hung behind it, looking every bit as ready and filled with ludicrous quantities of sperm as her own tits tended to be filled with ludicrous quantities of milk. Now she knew how she looked to other people.

“So, uh, Poison Joke, huh?” She fought to keep her voice conversational. “Do you suppose I could get some of that? Uh, for science?”

Sweet Leaf smirked again. “It’s a little tiny bit too illegal for school grounds. But talk to Fluttershy sometime, and I’m sure we’ll figure out a way to hook you up.” She slapped the Captain firmly on the rear and blew Pinkie and Green Cycle a pair of kisses. “You three have fun figuring out your sexuality, all right? I’ve got a date with Rosie Palms that I’ve been blowing off, so you can blow this fellow off in the meantime.”

Pinkie Pie barely saw her leave, as the Captain’s cock was gradually becoming so enormous as to blot out the sun and everything else in the world. It was almost fully erect, and stood nearly as high as the Captain himself, with its tip hovering just in front of his lips and his admittedly-ugly mustache and its girth thicker than either one. If he’d wanted to suck himself off, he could have, but he wasn’t going to. Sweet Leaf had made it very clear that that was to be Pinkie’s job.

Pinkie’s breaths were short as the Captain advanced toward her, and she moaned as his cock began to press its way into the crevice between her tits. Everything was making sense. Starshine had called her the Mother Goddess, and that was kind of right, because she, Pinkie Pie, she was Woman, pink and giggly and fat with phenomenally massive tits. And now she had met Man, blue and quiet and thin with a phenomenally massive cock. Time slowed around her as they drew closer, even Green Cycle’s thrusts fading into the periphery of her awareness. Her boobs, big enough to dwarf and render invisible any normal dick, were parted like a red sea and fucked like the soldiers that raced into where the red sea had been only to be drowned in its depths when it rolled back again afterwards. The one and only Cock of Man appeared before her mouth, having effortlessly conquered the Tits of Woman below her, and she leaned forward, and took its endlessly swollen tip in her mouth…

…and it was okay and stuff, she guessed.

For a start, it was too big to fit in her mouth properly, but that was just particular to the Captain and his ridiculous magic drug thing. But sucking him off properly? Giving a blowjob? It wasn’t much more interesting than eating a banana, except that the banana was attached to someone, so she was doing it specifically to give that person a good time. But she didn’t care about the Captain at all, so what was the point? She should just stick to bananas.

No, that wasn’t fair! She was just basing her whole judgment on one little experience with the Captain. After all, he wasn’t good-looking. His mustache was stupid, his hair was untidy, and his whole body was wasted from drug abuse. No wonder she wasn’t into it. What she needed for a real scientific test was somebody a lot hotter, and nicer, and just downright more reasonably sized. Fortunately she had somebody fitting all those qualifications buried hips-deep in her pussy right then and there.

Gulping, Pinkie shoved the Captain aside, doubting he could even tell she was doing it with how barely conscious he seemed. She pulled herself off of Green Cycle somehow, grimacing at her sacrifice, and knelt down before him. She ripped off the condom, still dripping with her own strawberry juices, and flung it far away from them.

“Mada—I mean, Pinkie Pie, what…?”

“Shhh!” Pinkie put a finger to her lips, then moistened it with her tongue and pressed it to Green Cycle’s nice hard cock, which sprang happily up to meet her. “Shh, I need to… need… I need… I need you.”

Green Cycle’s cock filled her mouth, and she sucked at it like it was the biggest and firmest nipple she’d ever met, lathering it with internal tongue kisses and giving it her love in every way she could think of. With one hand she grasped the base of the shaft, pumping up and down what parts of it she couldn’t fit inside of her, while she fingered herself almost frantically. This was it. This was a real, genuine, brand name, accept-no-substitutes blowjob. This was the one that counted. This was what bisexual girls did all the time.

And… it wasn’t that bad, truly. Green Cycle’s dick did feel kind of cool in her mouth, cooler than a banana. He tasted pretty good, and had an interesting texture, and she liked how he vibrated a bit. But then she made the mistake of looking up at him, and remembered that the cock she was sucking was attached to Green Cycle. Green Cycle was a very nice boy, if a shy one, but soft-spoken and considerate and muscular and handsome and all that good stuff. And yet she couldn’t bring herself to feel excited about him, not even as excited as she’d felt about Flower Child, whose boobs were too small, or Starshine, who was honestly kind of creepy.

She sucked dispiritedly at the hard cock still resting warmly in her mouth, wondering if there was any of her lack of arousal that could reasonably be blamed on Green Cycle himself. He was tall, but so was Twilight, and Twilight had managed to press a bunch of her buttons. He was quiet, but so was Fluttershy, and Fluttershy was sex on legs. Mostly, though, he was pointy and angular, and he didn’t have any boobs, and his limbs were all hairy, and his chest wasn’t soft and snuggly, and his face was a weird shape. And those were all boy things. She’d been calling him attractive, but if she had to be honest with herself—and an orgy seemed a good enough time for that kind of thing—that was because she knew what attractive boys were supposed to look like.

Tears sprung from her eyes, and she sunk to the ground, leaving Green Cycle’s dick quivering forgotten above her. Even her tits had stopped leaking, leaving her eyes to be the sole source of moisture expended out into the world.

“Pinkie Pie!” Green Cycle grabbed her shoulder and squeezed it tight. “Are you… uh, Sweet Leaf! Sweet Leaf, Fluttershy, come over here! Pinkie Pie’s upset!”

The girls were by her side in a flash, looking and smelling a little disheveled from undisclosed activities but with their faces screwed up in concern. Fluttershy embraced her as best as she could in Pinkie’s odd position, and the feeling of her glorious breasts resting on top of Pinkie’s head was peaceful and welcoming.

“Pinkie, are you okay?” Sweet Leaf’s hand rested gently on her side, notably not molesting her in any way. “I’m sorry, I didn’t think… no, Captain, I don’t think you’re of much help here. Go fuck Starshine, okay? Great. Pinkie, what did he do, what happened?”

Pinkie hiccupped forlornly, and rose her head up against the bottom of Fluttershy’s tits to look at the three eco kids sitting concerned around her. She managed a wan smile. “He didn’t do anything,” she said, and choked for a moment. “I mean, yeah, he did stuff, but nothing he wasn’t supposed to. I tried to suck him off, and then I tried the same with Green Cycle, and, and… I just didn’t like it!”

Sweet Leaf began to nod. “Dang, I’m sorry. So you’re saying that you’re…”

Pinkie wiped the tears from her eyes with the back of one hand and smeared them carelessly across Sweet Leaf’s boobs, receiving no complaint for her intrusion. “Gay. I’m gay. I was gay all along.”

Sweet Leaf and Green Cycle sat there in respectful silence, and Fluttershy was the first to respond, somewhat uncharacteristically. “Umm… is that a problem?” she asked. “I mean, Pinkie Pie, you’re a girl, and I’m a girl. If you’re gay, then you like it when we have sex. And that’s, um, good?”

Pinkie chuckled despite her general misery. “Heh, no, I’m not gay as opposed to being straight. I was… I thought I was bi. Like anyone-that-treats-me-right bi. And now it turns out I’m not, and that just seems so awful!” She hit the floor. “Green Cycle, you’re nice! And you’re hot! And I don’t have the slightest reason not to want to fuck you just as much as half the other kids in this room, but I just don’t, and I guess maybe I can’t, and I don’t see how that’s supposed to be remotely fair!”

Green Cycle chuckled uneasily. “You, ah, did seem to be enjoying yourself at first. When I was penetrating you.”

“Yeah… I’m attracted to your cock, but I’m not attracted to you.” Pinkie sighed. “If only if you were a girl with a dick, we’d be set for life. Wow, see, even I can tell how rude that sounds. Or maybe my pussy’s bi and the rest of me’s gay? Dunno if it makes much of a difference one way or the other.”

For a time no one said anything, and Pinkie stared moodily at the floor and couldn’t bring herself to so much as fondle either Fluttershy or Sweet Leaf. Then Fluttershy spoke up again. “Pinkie Pie,” she began, “tell me about Rarity. You’ve never had sex with Rarity, right?”

Pinkie frowned. “Uh, well, earlier tonight she was sucking my breast for a crazy long time. Does that count?”

Fluttershy laughed. “Oh, that’s cool! I’m not sure if you mentioned that. Okay, but I think most of your interactions have been chaste, right? Like when you used to decorate the school together, before Sunset started emailing her not to?”

“Yeah…”

“Well, what’s wrong with that? You and Rarity spent all that time hanging out, and didn’t have any sex with each other at all. So you can do the same thing with boys! It’s not like you don’t like boys as people, just not as sex objects…”

Pinke snuffled quietly. “But… I could have, if we’d wanted to and talked about it! It’s like I had all these possibilities, and now only some of them are still allowed, but all those other ones could have been cool too. Like I said, it’s not fair!”

“No, I suppose not.” Fluttershy ran her hands dotingly through Pinkie’s hair, and Pinkie watched as Sweet Leaf scooted closer to Green Cycle, the two with their arms around each other. Fluttershy smiled sadly. “Life doesn’t promise to be fair, Pinkie Pie. Every day we lose a few more possibilities that we had the day before. Sometimes we get to make those decisions, and sometimes they’re made for us. And sometimes you absolutely need to be the one who makes the decision, or you’ll have no plans at all when you graduate and it’ll be too late to try to latch onto something that was there for you before. You can’t pretend forever that every possibility is equally open and available.”

Pinkie blinked at her. “I didn’t say this was still about graduating.”

“No, but I’m actually a fairly perceptive friend.”

Pinkie snorted, then giggled, then finally laughed. Fluttershy smiled in relief, followed quickly by the other two. “Still,” said Pinkie, “isn’t the whole point of making decisions so that you can do more than you were doing before? What do I gain from being gay that I couldn’t have if I was bi?”

Fluttershy petted her some more. “That’s a different kind of decision. But you know, I bet this way you get more time to study how you feel about female bodies, without all those distracting men to worry about. And you happen to have a girlfriend with a female body that I know for an absolute fact is incredibly sexually attractive.”

Pinkie raised herself up thoughtfully and began to explore her girlfriend’s female body. They kissed, long and deep. She made love to Fluttershy’s phenomenal, blue-painted breasts. She reveled in her soft belly and lovely smooth arms and legs. She covered Fluttershy’s pussy with kisses and gave it a thorough massage with one hand. She ran her fingers through Fluttershy’s beautiful wings and grinned at her reaction when she pressed against the spot where the wings met her back.

Pinkie Pie smiled. “I guess I could get used to being gay.”

Sweet Leaf laughed and slapped Pinkie’s butt fondly. “That’s my slutmaster! Hey, Green Cycle and I are going to go screw somewhere, okay? We’re both still kind of worked up, but it looks like you two are having a tender moment.”

“Yeah, sure… oh, no!” Pinkie clapped both her hands over her mouth in shock. “Oh golly, I was screwing both of you, and we got so bogged down in my stupid personal issues that not a single one of us even had an orgasm! I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m totally the worst at orgies!”

“Well,” said Sweet Leaf, “I know to fix part of that.” She leaned in and kissed Pinkie, and Pinkie’s entire body detonated, all motor control lost as milk flew madly from her tits in all directions, showering Fluttershy, Sweet Leaf and Green Cycle in layer after layer of sweet strawberry. Many seconds later, Pinkie sank half-unconscious into Fluttershy’s newly-soaked lap, staring up the library’s elaborate ceiling and barely able to think thoughts. Someday she really, really needed to get Sweet Leaf to teach her how she did that.

They lay there for some time, Fluttershy alternating between petting Pinkie and wringing milk out of her hair. At last Pinkie blinked as her vision darkened, and discovered Flower Child standing above her, looking down. Cum of various origins seemed to be dripping from her every orifice, but she still managed to look reasonably professional, an achievement that Pinkie doubted she would be able to pull off in a million years.

“Hey, Flower Child!” she said, waving vaguely and poking Fluttershy by mistake. “What’s happening?”

Flower Child coughed slightly. “I, ah… should have mentioned this earlier, really, but I was distracted. I wanted your help with something, and after watching your performance tonight, I’m convinced that you’re the girl I need.”

“Ooooh.” Pinkie giggled tiredly. “Flowflow, I appreciate the compliment, but really I’m not in any state to help you out right now. My fingers and tongue are about as ready for action as a government healthcare website.”

Flower Child shook her head, either not getting the joke or not especially interested in it. “I wasn’t talking about right now. Probably Wednesday night.”

“Wednesday? So, like, are you asking me on a formal date or something? Because I’m pretty sure we’ve both got girlfriends…”

“No!” Flower Child frowned, then knelt down beside them, brushing some recently matted hair away from her eyes. “Starshine and I were telling you about how we eco kids all have our own causes, remember? Well, I’ve got mine too, and I think you’re uniquely talented to be exactly the person I need to make this work. You see…

“I need someone to help me throw a party.”

Author's Note

Fortunately for Sweet Leaf, guess what this particular story isn't about!!!

In which Pinkie experiences a walk of shame but gets to see a lot of breasts

The frying pan made a satisfying sizzling sound as Pinkie flipped her final pancake. Behind her at one booth table sat a stack of eleven more, all filled with berries of every available denomination, but an even dozen had felt like a better number than ten or nine or anything else she’d considered stopping at. If you were going to go all out, and she was, a dozen pancakes was clearly the way to go.

Pinkie yawned. Maybe Sunset Shimmer had a point about that whole drinking coffee thing. But she still wasn’t really allowed to touch the stuff, so the pancakes would have to do in their stead. Sure, she hadn’t had any trouble with getting to sleep last night, but she had needed to reach her bed in the first place, and it’d been a really late night what with the half-time show and the afterparty both! She could have slept for four or five more hours, but figured that she really should make at least a show of having Sugarcube Corner open in case anybody wanted brunch or whatever. If they did… well, she had food to offer, anyhow! Maybe not clothes, but food was more important.

The twelfth pancake was done, and Pinkie carried the pan over to her table and deposited its contents on top of the eleven that had come before. Done! Now she was ready to eat. Well, okay, so she’d been munching down graham crackers and french toast the whole time she’d been cooking, since she didn’t want to starve to death right there on the spot and all that food was making it feel really really plausible, but now she was ready to consume her entire proper meal. To the left of the pancakes was a small mountain of scrambled eggs, garnished with herbs and pepper, as well as a sizable carafe of orange juice. On the right were a few slices of french toast left over from her earlier snacking, plus a mess of stuff that was supposed to be tofu scramble but she’d never made tofu scramble before so she didn’t really know what she’d ended up creating. On the bright side, it didn’t appear to be alive!

Pinkie stretched her arms, snapped her neck back and forth a couple times, licked her lips, and sat down. It was time to feast! She’d made off with basically the diner’s entire supply of maple syrup when she’d checked the pantry that morning, and she set about pouring it over basically everything in sight barring the orange juice. She even spared a few drops for her tits, and purred as they were absorbed into her, but she had other stuff to worry about besides random sex play. Namely food, glorious food.

The first bite of scrambled eggs made it into her mouth, still warm, and she moaned happily. The problem with going to school was that it didn’t allow for nearly enough mornings like this one, just sitting around lazily with nothing to study but absolutely astonishing quantities of breakfast. She shoved some more eggs in her mouth, followed quickly by a slice of delicious pancake, nearly drowned in syrup but still with a recognizably delectable berry flavor. Peace! Just her, a fork, and food as far as the mouth could water.

The bell rang, and the front door opened.

Pinkie sighed, got back up, and squeed and ran over to hug her new customer. “Twilight! Hi hi hi how are you?”

Twilight Sparkle hugged her back, wings wagging cheerfully behind her. She was wearing her same outfit as ever, blue shirt and purple skirt and all the rest, and seemed a little tired but still happy. Pinkie took a long, luxurious sniff of her hair and breathed in a heady mixture of lavender soap and unscented conditioner; either Twilight hadn’t been in the audience when she’d doused it with strawberry milk, or she was a great washer. Either felt plausible.

“Hi Pinkie!” Twilight gave her a final squeeze before letting go and looking around the diner. “I’m doing fine. Sunset was trying to make us breakfast, but everything caught on fire, so I’d thought I’d come here instead and… that is a truly ludicrous amount of food you have on that table.”

Pinkie giggled. “I was thinking the same thing! I mean, I was using different adjectives, but the same sort of idea. Cooking is kind of like math… it’s the idea that counts! And yep yep, that’s a preposterously plentiful breakfast there.”

One corner of Twilight’s mouth turned upwards, quickly followed by the other. “Indescribably excessively assembled.”

Pinkie nodded gravely. “Irreversibly inflated instantiation?”

“Spectacularly sized servings.”

“Patently plethoral portions.”

“I don’t think plethoral is… oh, never mind.” Twilight grinned and turned back to Pinkie. “Can I have some? Huh, you appear to be naked. Again.”

“Oh, now you notice!” Pinkie thrust her chest in the general direction of Twilight’s face, blowing air between her lips sarcastically. “I’d been thinking these boobs were the star of the show by now, but no, I come and hug you absolutely starkers and the first thing you notice is that I’m going to eat a lot for breakfast. I dunno, Twilight, one or the other of us is clearly a lost cause.”

Twilight’s gaze lingered on Pinkie’s tits long enough to be properly flattering, then she headed over toward the food. “Pinkie Pie, if it’ll help you with your self-esteem, I’m happy to be the lost cause for today. But you’ve been naked or half-dressed a lot recently, you know, and besides I’m still used to everyone being naked all the time back in Equestria…”

“That makes sense!” Pinkie followed after her, boobies bouncing merrily as she skipped along. “Oh yeah, help yourself, I dunno if I can really eat every last bite of this all by myself but it’d take me a really long time if I did, so if you see anything you like, go for it!”

That last bit was not interpreted as a seduction attempt, or if it was, Twilight was too hungry to respond to it properly. Fortunately Pinkie had really just thrown it in as a matter of habit, since she was certainly too hungry to seduce anyone properly. She’d had an awful lot of sex last night, plus a couple of brutally emotional moments along the way, and the result had been that’d she’d woken up starving to say nothing of bone-dry. All that milk and energy needed replenishing, and she was helpfully situated as being totally in charge of a diner on weekends, so she’d immediately set about preparing breakfast to get herself replenished. She supposed she might have gone a little too far in the process, but at least Twilight had arrived to help her finish the meal if need be.

Pinkie hadn’t set out a second plate or fork or anything, but Twilight had her magic unicorn horn—or was it an alicorn horn? Pinkie wasn’t too clear on the terminology—to help her out, so Pinkie got to watch bits of pancake and toast and the rest getting surrounded by purple glowy magic and levitated into Twilight’s mouth. Breakfast and a show! They’d been eating for several minutes, Twilight calmly and Pinkie in more of a feral manner, before either spoke again.

“Oh,” said Twilight eventually, “I’m sorry! I’m not being a good friend. One time my friend Rainbow Dash had the pony pox, and she felt really bad about being covered in spots and unable to practice her stunts or go in for her job or anything else from her usual routine. So all the rest of us decided to go visit her and infect ourselves with the pony pox too, so she wouldn’t feel so alone.”

Pinkie blinked and quickly swallowed her mouthful of pancake. “That sounds awfully unpleasant!”

“In retrospect, yes, we’ve had better ideas.” Twilight scratched herself, probably reflexively. “But it was definitely a sign of our strong friendship!” She reached down and pulled off her shirt, leaving her cute, ever-so-slightly-mismatched boobies to hang free, this time without even a frumpy bra to keep them covered. Twilight smiled as Pinkie stared lustily at her shiny dark nipples. “There! Now you don’t have to feel bad about being naked.”

“Oh, uh, thanks!” Pinkie shook her head in wonder. Pony princesses would never cease to amaze her. “You’re sweet!”

“Not really; I’m just well-studied in the magic of friendship. Why are you naked, anyhow? I know Prin—uh, Vice Principal Luna gave you those special considerations at school, but we’re not at school now, and last time I was here you were telling me about your taboo system.”

Pinkie smiled to herself and ate another helping of scrambled eggs to cover it. She couldn’t have asked for a sharper contrast with the orgy last night if she’d tried. Twilight was just so matter-of-fact about everything. She had a definite sweet, romantic core, which Pinkie enjoyed bringing out of her, but besides that she was the perfect detached scientist, friendly and even-tempered and unprejudiced and topless. Pinkie supposed that last bit probably wasn’t part of any traditional ranking of scientists, but screw it, if she had to pick between Twilight Sparkle being topless or her not being topless, she was going to go with the first one.

“Oh, you know,” she said after making sure to swallow, “various reasons. Mostly it’s just that Rarity has all my clothes right now, or at least all of them that still fit! I’m going to go visit her today and see if she’s still mad at me or what. Do you think it’s possible to be mad at someone if you nurse from her tits for a long time and play with her pussy before that?”

Twilight blushed, and Pinkie noticed her shifting her position just a little, like maybe she was spreading her legs a bit. Heheh! “Uhhh,” she said. “Once again, Pinkie, I just want to reemphasize my non-expert status, but, uh, if you did that to me, anger wouldn’t be at the top of my list of suspected feelings.”

Pinkie giggled. “Maybe lust?”

“Right, lust seems more plausible.”

“Or love?”

“Maybe!” Twilight took a drink of orange juice, careful not to let the carafe touch her lips as she drank. She smiled. “You actually strike me as surprisingly romantic, considering your pony counterpart and your, uh, current circumstances.”

“Thanks!” Pinkie beamed at her from behind a thick slice of french toast. “I try! So yeah, Rarity’s got most of my clothes and hopefully she’ll give them back. But besides that, I was fucking Fluttershy last night in front of basically the entire school, so I’ve kinda given up worrying about who sees me naked for the time being. I dunno if you maybe want to put your shirt back on, since this place is still open, and anyone could come in at any time…”

Twilight played idly with her boobs, paying more attention to her breakfast than her chest. “No, I’m fine. Pony upbringing, remember? But thanks for asking.”

“No problem! You’re way too cute for me to want you to wear a shirt if you don’t think you need one, anyhoo.” She grinned at Twilight’s blush returning in full force. Innuendo was out the window, but even pony princesses responded to blunt commentary about their attractiveness. Good to know. “So were you at our show last night? It was, uh, kind of a strange affair.”

“No, we missed it. Flash…” Twilight stopped and giggled, eyes squeezed shut in her mirth. Once again her little button nose called out for licking, but Pinkie had food to worry about and she was too far away anyway. “You know, in Equestria there’s a pony named Flash Sentry who’s a soldier. This Flash is only a guitar player, and, teehee, he gets a little intimidated by sports teams. I think he’s afraid he doesn’t seem masculine enough in comparison.”

Pinkie laughed. “Really?! Even though they’re like half girls?”

“Right, that’s what I said! And he had an extensive discussion of the masculinity of guitars, plus something about how this world’s Rainbow Dash is very pretty and that somehow makes her masculine? I… don’t think that scientific arguments are really his strong suit.” She sighed quietly. “But he’s so nice! There’s a new moving picture story about romance opening on Thursday that we’re going to, and I think I’ll try to get him to have sex with me then.”

Pinkie raised an eyebrow. “You two haven’t done the nasty yet?”

“No, not yet!” Twilight scowled, and a bit of pancake held in her magic glow very briefly caught fire before she noticed and put it back out. “I’ve got a good feeling about Thursday, but so far we’ve been taking it more slowly. And that’s fine! I can respect that! But I had sex with you almost immediately after arriving here, and it was my first time ever, and it went really well, and so I’ve been uncomfortably horny ever since with nothing to do about it.” Pinkie raised a finger to interrupt, but she waved it off. “No, I know what masturbation is! I’ve perused several excellent study guides, but it’s just not the same.” She sighed and lowered her chin to the table. “I wish I could just have sex with you again. That would be a lot of fun and would make everything simpler.”

Pinkie rested her palm nervously against her pussy, which was suddenly a lot wetter than it’d been a moment ago. “You, uh, don’t need to hold back on my account!” she said, feigning casualness. “I’m pretty darn sure Fluttershy wouldn’t mind. Eheheh, if anything, she’d want to join in.”

“No, it’s not that.” Twilight laid her whole head on the table and stared moodily into the orange juice, which had a stubbornly and unhelpfully cheerful color to it. “Flash is really a very nice guy, you know? And Equestria loves royal weddings, and for that matter I’m sure everypony would be very enthusiastic about a cross-universal wedding, so I’m under some pressure to do this right.” She scowled again. “Not that it helps when your sister-in-law is the one and only goddess of love, might I add! But if there’s a possibility that Flash could be something serious… well, I owe it to Equestria to put being serious ahead of having fun.”

Pinkie Pie shuddered. “That sounds awful! I mean, I’ve been feeling serious from time to time recently, but whenever I do, I just drown it in sex until it goes away!”

“Heh.” A small chunk of egg floated into Twilight’s mouth, and she chewed at it a few times before rising back up and smiling again. “Well, on Thursday that’s exactly the plan! Oh, I’ve got an idea to make both of us happy at once. Invite all the girls together that night and we can hold a Twilight Sparkle Had Sex Again celebration, all right?”

“One Twilight Got Laid party, coming right up! Say, you do know how to screw boys, right? There are a couple extra niggling details to consider, you see, and—“

“Yes, I’m fully aware, thank you.” Twilight’s expression hovered somewhere between pride and embarrassment, but quickly plummeted into the latter as she continued talking. “Sunset already gave me a box of condoms in Flash’s size, and no, I don’t care to engage in any conversation about why she has those.”

Pinkie opened her mouth in shock, then snapped it shut with both hands before Twilight could think she was about to say something. If Twilight didn’t want to talk about Sunset boinking Flash last year, then by golly, Pinkie wasn’t going to talk about it either! Flash and Sunset had been off the official couples chart for eons, so they were both totally free to do as much boinking with as many other people as they liked, without any nosy parkers going about drudging up the past.

“How is Sunset, anyhoo?” she asked instead. “I think last time I talked to her, her mood was about as pointy as her nipples.”

“She’s, uh, well.” Twilight poked absent-mindedly at some maple syrup, then licked it off her finger before answering. “She’s not too happy with you at the moment, though.”

“Me?!” Pinkie’s eyes bulged. “Is it open season for being peeved with Pinkie Pie lately? What’d I do to cripple her carousel, pee in her porridge, gamble away her gardenias?”

“Oh, it’s nothing you did.” Twilight looked suddenly amused. “Well, except Fluttershy, I guess. You have to remember that Sunset’s whole life has revolved around winning. I think she understands why it was right for her to lose for Princess of the Fall Formal last semester, but now she’s got her eye set on being Princess of the Spring Fling one last time. Unfortunately, she doesn’t think much of her current chances. She’s still not a very nice person, honestly, and some of her certain other advantages are, uh, less effective than they used to be.”

Pinkie Pie raised both eyebrows as far as they would go, and Twilight slowly continued. “Don’t tell her I passed this on to you, but apparently somewhere in Canterlot High there are a small handful of photographs of Sunset Shimmer sunbathing topless. They don’t officially exist, and she doesn’t officially know about them—even though she specifically had Snips and Snails take them for this very purpose—but they get sold and traded among the student body as time goes on, and she keeps track of their market value to get a sense of how much people desire her.” Twilight smiled wanly. “And, uh, with you and Fluttershy on nearly full display all day long, and both of you with much larger breasts than hers, her market value doesn’t appear to be especially high at the moment.”

Pinkie thought about this. She did remember one of the techie kids offering her a photo like that once upon a time, but she hadn’t had the money for it. So then she’d offered to trade it for a photo of herself topless, to make the black market more interesting and all that, but the techie said no, because her boobs had been too small for that kind of thing back then. Then she’d felt bad about herself for a few days until she’d gotten Photo Finish to give her a pity screw and everything had gone back to chipper and sunshiney again. Anyway, if those photos were still around, that was pretty impressive!

“That sucks,” said Pinkie thoughtfully. “Is there anything I can do? I mean, besides not having any sex at all between now and the Spring Fling, and I guess covering Fluttershy in a tarp?”

Twilight snickered. “Oh, I don’t want to know what Rarity would think if Fluttershy was wearing a tarp. But, um. I don’t know? I’ll tell her you offered, at least.”

“Thanks!” Pinkie beamed. “Tell her not to worry, Twilight. Miracles are real, you know! If I can meet Santa Claus, then I’m sure Sunset Shimmer can be Princess of the Spring Fling again. Did I tell you about that, by the way?” Twilight shook her head around a mouthful of blueberry pancake, and Pinkie took a big breath.

“So, like,” she continued, “it was maybe ten years ago. I was raiding the pantry around midnight, and I turned around and there was Santa Claus eating our cookies! He was totally impressed that I’d found him and he promised to give me whatever I wanted, but you know what? I don’t even remember what I asked for anymore!” She laughed. “Probably some silly little girl thing, because pretty young and all that. I wonder if I ever got it?”

“Personally, I’ve mostly given up disbelieving old legends,” said Twilight. “Assuming that’s what Santa Claus is, because I’m missing all sorts of cultural context here. After that day I personally visited the gates of hell, it’s just felt easier to assume that everything is real.” She leaned back in her chair, lavender boobies rising subtly as she went, and frowned slightly. “Much the same could be said for your breasts… the scholarly consensus seems to be that you don’t exist. Milkmaids appear to be extremely rare and insufficiently documented. I’m not even sure how to convey how low the odds were your school nurse knew what your situation was, let alone is one herself.”

Pinkie shrugged. “I’m okay with that! Maybe the odds used to be low, but they’re totally a hundred and ten percent or something now, right? Because it’s already happened. Milk under the bridge and all that.”

“That’s… one way to look at it, I suppose.” One of Twilight’s eyebrows was twitching alarmingly, and Pinkie snuck a long swig of juice to calm her nerves. Twilight sighed and squeezed her boobs some more, paying them so little attention Pinkie wondered if she was even noticing herself doing it. Who said getting used to new bodies was difficult? Pinkie imitated her for a couple seconds in the name of friendship, squeezing out a few drops of pink milk to dilute her orange juice.

Twilight returned her attention to eating, and Pinkie’s attention wandered to Twilight, or more specifically the horn poking out of the top of her head. What was up with that thing? Was it just part of her skull, only poking out through her forehead? Maybe it was like a really long fingernail and she had to clip it every week? Really it looked more like a long swirly sea shell than anything else, with ridges spiraling up to the very tippy top. Pinkie wondered idly whether the top was smooth, or if there was a little hole in the middle where all the magic came out, like… like a dick!

The more Pinkie thought about it, the more the comparison made sense. When she’d finished pleasuring Twilight a week ago, after all, lots of little laser beams had shot out of her horn, just like semen. Sure, semen was supposed to be white, but then so was milk and Pinkie disproved that rule, so why couldn’t Twilight’s sex horn make rainbow light? Although then that put kind of a different spin on what they’d done to Sunset Shimmer, so, uh, eww.

Oh, but what would it feel like? Pinkie’s eyes rolled back in their sockets for a moment as she recalled the sensation of Green Cycle buried deep inside her, filling her with delectable, pulsating cock. How would a horn compare to that? It was a lot pointier, for a start, so she guessed it would feel less filling at the tip. Unless maybe if Twilight was generating some kind of magic forcefield around the tip, to make it feel bigger, kind of like her balloons except made of magic instead. Kind of like a magic condom, except presumably there was no way of getting knocked up by colorful beams of light.

Would it even be safe? Pinkie noticed that one of her hands had found its way to her pussy, and let it do its work as she continued to contemplate. Twilight said she was a very powerful unicorn or alicorn or whatever, but that didn’t mean her concentration was perfect, or she wouldn’t have let Pinkie fall after eating her out. What if she had her horn up Pinkie’s pussy, and something distracted her or made her angry or whatever, and some magic came out by mistake? That sounded like an absolutely horrible body part to suddenly be on fire…

“Pinkie? Hello?” Twilight waved a tasty hand in front of her face. “The last time someone named Pinkie Pie had that expression, we were cleaning spiders out of the well for weeks afterwards.”

Pinkie chortled briefly at the thought. “Huh? No, I’m fine! I was just thinking about having sex with your horn.”

Twilight’s face blanched, turned thoughtful, blushed, blanched again, and went through several more variations on that same basic theme. She quickly rose to her feet and reached around in her purse, grabbing a handful of coins which she then dropped on the table. “There,” she said. “For breakfast. It was great, but I really have to get going and, uh, study, for, uh, school…”

“Aww!” Pinkie scooted away from the table in preparation to give Twilight a goodbye hug. “You don’t have to pay me all that! It was fun hanging out with you and stuff!”

“No, I really do.” Twilight glanced over at the remaining pancake. “This is a business—your business! And I’m a princess, so it’s not like I can’t afford to be a paying customer. Even if the Paneer Anda was a little different than I’m used to.”

“The… oh, you mean the tofu scramble?”

“Uh, if that’s what it was, yes.”

Pinkie sighed. “Yeah, that one could have gone better. Sorry.” She frowned suddenly as a thought occurred to her, and pranced over to Twilight to place her hands on the other girl’s shoulders. “Twilight, I’m not making you uncomfortable, am I? I really didn’t mean to drive you away by fantasizing about your horn, and besides, I don’t think it would even work properly…”

Twilight grimaced. “My horn works very well, thank you! But, uh… it’s really not your fault, Pinkie. Don’t worry about it. You’re just being you, and I just have to go do some studying.”

“Ooooooh!” Pinkie gave Twilight an exaggerated wink, throwing in a few light, well-intentioned punches to her sides for good measure. “Studying, I get it! Auntie Pinkie gave you some of those weird feelings in your new body again, and you need to go ‘study’ that little hole under your skirt, hmmmmm?”

“Pinkie Pie! I, that’s not…” Twilight’s shoulders slumped and she looked sadly at the floor. “Well, okay, yes, that’s exactly what I meant. But I liked being able to pretend I was really going to do something properly academic.”

Pinkie Pie barked a laugh and backed up a few feet, hands at her hips and boobs thrust forward for maximum visibility. “You’re going to go masturbate to me! Admit it, Twilight, it’s an awesome compliment! You’re going to go hole up in a bathroom somewhere and think about me, all big and naked, just like this, doing… hmm, doing what?” She eyed Twilight from behind half-closed eyelids. “What’s your thing, Twilight? You going to imagine me dropping a textbook and bending over to pick it up, just… like… this?” She moved to illustrate, and Twilight went scarlet.

“I am leaving now,” said Twilight, clearly trying her best to produce a monotone but failing miserably. “It was very nice to, uh, see you, and so, goodbye…”

“No no, wait wait wait wait wait!” Pinkie sprang up again and hopped back over to the table, grinning hugely. “I know what you want! You want to see me take this maple syrup here and pour it all over my nude body, don’t you? All oozy and sticky and delicious, every inch of me, and of course my big milky nipples would be poking out from the syrupy goodness, and you’d do the right thing and lean in and start cleaning me up with your tongue…”

Twilight vanished abruptly in a flash of pink light, and Pinkie leaned back in the booth, not trusting herself to open her mouth long enough to eat in case she started laughing uncontrollably instead. Ponies! Princesses! Twilight Sparkle! Whichever variably general category she could pin things on, that girl was a delight. Who else could she count on to come visit her—even if she had been looking for breakfast—and get topless and then leave after promising to masturbate to her? And before that promise, she’d pretended like she was going to go study something instead, and both options were just so adorably, perfectly Twilight.

But then, who knew just how many people were masturbating to Pinkie Pie now? It couldn’t be only Fluttershy anymore, not after what Twilight was saying about Sunset having trouble finding buyers for her photos. Starshine, probably, but really any student at all could be trespassing in their own private property even at that very moment, even students she’d never so much as been introduced to. It was a peculiar thought, one which Pinkie wasn’t totally sure how she felt about.

Then the room flashed bright pink again, and Twilight reappeared, looking mortified. “I forgot my shirt,” she said, and Pinkie descended into howls of laughter that continued on for several minutes after Twilight, shirt collected, had once more disappeared.

Ohhhhhhhh, but she’d needed that. Whatever mysterious force of nature—which was to say, Twilight Sparkle—had rapidly increased the sexual content in her life seemed to also have decreased the amount of wacky humor. Painfully tight pompoms were only so much of a substitute for joy buzzers, and however exciting that orgy had been, it still wasn’t the same as a real proper party. Fortunately she had not one but two coming up in just a few days! Maybe she could sneak in a Finally Going To Have Parties Again party sometime before that? Even if Flower Child’s party was, eh, a little outside of her usual subject matter… at least she wasn’t the one who had to be passing out invitations for that.

Pinkie ate the last pancake, in the name of being thorough, but she had to admit she wasn’t really hungry anymore. Which sounded depressing, when she put it that way, but really just meant that she’d already eaten a lot and was back in the prime of health and all that. Pinkie Pie, ready for action! Off to see Rarity and get some proper clothes and talk about nice, clean, silly things like parties and hairstyles and Rarity’s horn… oh poop.

So horns and wings were both pony parts, right? They didn’t quite belong on a normal person’s anatomy? Well, Fluttershy and Twilight were both super-sensitive on their back where the wings came out, so shouldn’t horns be the same way? What would happen if she took Rarity’s head and licked her horn all around its base, one big magic licky circle…?

Some milk squirted out of Pinkie’s tits, and she glared at them. Well, if they were going to be like that, she had really better hurry over to Rarity’s and get some kind of shirt to put on them, to say nothing of getting her magic panties back and all the rest. It looked like it was going to be a slow business day, anyhow, if nobody had come by the whole time Twilight had been visiting. Pinkie made a clucking noise with her tongue and busied about the Corner, turning off lights and locking doors.

Fortunately the Cakes made a practice of keeping a spare key under a potted fern to one side of the diner, so she didn’t need to worry about finding a way to not get locked out while she didn’t have any pockets. Sure, she could probably stash a key in her hair somewhere, but potted ferns felt slightly more reliable and much less likely to lose all their mass when she got miserable. She locked the front door and returned the key to its place under the pot, suddenly conscious of her big bare bottom as she leaned over, with her pussy lips no doubt sticking out just enough to be visible from behind.

“I was fucking Fluttershy last night in front of basically the entire school,” she repeated weakly to herself, “so I’ve kinda given up worrying about who sees me naked for the time being. Heheh, yeeeeeeah, that one sure took! Pull the other one, Pinkie Pie!”

Still, she had an errand to run. Pinkie straightened her back, thumped her chest, and strode forwards. Girls went shopping all the time, after all, nothing wrong with that. She was just one more girl going shopping for new clothes. It was just that she happened to be utterly, completely, unconcealably naked. And not even subtly naked, because her tits were enormous and milk was leaking down their fronts, and her pussy was probably still a bit enflamed too. The longer she walked, the more people she passed, and every single one of them stared at her.

An elderly blue-skinned man stared at her for several long seconds before his shoulders slumped and he turned away. A dark red teenage boy on a skateboard stared at her and ended up crashing into a mailbox. Two young women stared at her, one angrily and the other lustily, until the second one caught the first one’s eye and quickly managed to look angry too. And so on and so forth. It felt like the entire town was out for a walk, and every single person there was intent on taking in every inch of her naked body. Fluttershy would have been in heaven and would probably have had three separate orgasms already. Pinkie Pie… wasn’t and hadn’t. Well, maybe one small one, but only by accident.

Eyes. Eyes everywhere. Her pussy creamed oozily forth while her hair slumped on top of her head, even her own body unable to make up its mind how it felt about this attention. Everybody—everybody!—was looking at her, faces set in lecherous grins or angry glares with seemingly no room in-between for admiration or neutrality or friendship. Pinkie Pie was nothing more than a pair of tits and a big butt and whatever else any one of them was feeling especially attracted to.

Pinkie stumbled against a crack in the sidewalk and resumed her walk, tears welling in her eyes presumably from the pain. Her nipples were draining freely now, and she fondled her tits to ease their pressure, knowing that doing that was only contributing to everyone’s impressions of her. It wasn’t like this at school! Sure, after her tits had gotten too big she’d only been walking around topless, not fully nude, but that wasn’t so big a difference. And even there she’d had to take all her clothes off whenever she was screwing Fluttershy, which was pretty often. So what was wrong?

A silver-skinned man with brilliant golden hair smiled at her filthily and made a grab for her tits, and Pinkie darted to the side and ran, bouncing painfully until she was at least a block away and felt sure she wasn’t being followed. Strangers! That was it. All these people, staring at her like a slab of meat with spectacular tits, were total strangers. She didn’t know them, and they didn’t know her, except that they knew she was naked and had big boobs. And there was really only one kind of reaction to base off of that.

Whore.

Show-off.

Slut.

Pinkie’s eyes brimmed with tears again, and she snuck into a small alleyway between two houses, just out of the way enough to shield her from some of the staring but still open enough that she could escape if, um, she really had to. She ran her fingers through her hair, worried at how flat it was coming to feel. It was different at Canterlot High, really it was. The students there had known her for years, or at least months for the freshlings, but still. Maybe she didn’t know most of them personally, but she was a public figure, especially when Sunset had taken her friends away and throwing parties was all she’d been able to do. At school Pinkie Pie was a fountain of fun and unpredictability, and sure, lately she’d grown quite the pair of melons and she’d been fucking people a lot, but that was just one side of her. Maybe some of the kids at school didn’t approve of that side, but they still knew who she really was! She was a party girl who was experimenting with her sexuality, not just a naked slut.

Doleful music began to play in the background, full of drums and trombones and she could never remember the difference between flutes and oboes, and Pinkie sunk down against one wall into a sitting position. Her pussy spread open with her legs, but it wasn’t like keeping her legs together would have made any real difference at that point. The music got louder and she sniffled. None of this was her fault! If you got the magic power to have your tits grow bigger when you had sex, what were you supposed to do with that? Not have any sex? Although admittedly she had the nagging feeling they hadn’t grown at all the night before, despite how much sex she’d been having almost constantly…

Maybe it was Twilight Sparkle’s fault, but she didn’t like that conclusion, so she threw it out and moved on. Besides, Nurse Redheart had said that being a milkmaid was basically a natural thing, just a rare one, and Twilight had just accidentally triggered magic powers that had already been there. If anything it was her parents’ fault, unless she’d run into any other magic spells before Twilight had shown up, and just not realized it?

The music swelled, half a dozen drums struck resoundingly together, and Pinkie’s eyes widened through her tears. What if…?

She could just picture it. Younger Pinkie Pie, eight or nine years old, discovering Santa Claus in Sugarcube Corner’s pantry eating the cookies. What would she do? Well, she loved cookies, so naturally she’d want to sit down and join him! And then eventually she’d get thirsty, and she’d ask him for milk…

…and then someday at the North Pole, Santa Claus would be going through old unpaid bills and fan-mail and things, and he’d find a note that he was supposed to give a girl named Pinkie Pie some milk. So he’d snap his fingers and wink or whatever it was Santa Claus did, and suddenly Pinkie Pie’s boobs produced strawberry milk and could grow and all that other stuff, at least once magical pony princess Twilight Sparkle showed up to trigger it! Was that it? Were all her adventures of late solely the result of some bored guy randomly deciding to give her magic milk powers, without caring what kind of effects it might have on the existing life she’d been busy already having?

The background music turned slow and reedy, while still growing steadily in volume. That was true, wasn’t it? Nearly everything that had happened to her since Twilight had come back was because of her tits. Giving her friends milk in the cafeteria; fucking Nurse Frontparts; the interview with Vice-Principal Luna; meeting Sweet Leaf; the half-time show; the orgy; even everything with Fluttershy, who she’d been dreaming of for so long… every last awesome bit of that had happened because her tits had started growing. Not because she was a fun and friendly girl who didn’t get the best grades but still tried really hard and loved to make sure everyone around her was having a good time, but because she suddenly had big boobs.

Abruptly the music stopped, and Pinkie heard a scuffling of feet as someone approached her. “Excuse me,” asked a girl with a clear, straightforward voice that rumbled with untapped energy, “are you all right?”

Pinkie raised her head and blinked. There was a manila-skinned girl kneeling before her, concern in her tall teal eyes and pointed nose. Her cheekbones protruded slightly outward, and her head was framed by pointy teal hair that refused to hide inside her tall, brimmed blue hat with its tennis ball emblem and massive yellow feather. Her lips looked thin yet soft, and crinkled slightly at the corners even while she frowned. Thick, dark green eyebrows completed her face, giving her the look of a commander tempered by inner kindness.

Pinkie sniffed tiredly and looked down at the girl’s body, which was covered up in an elaborate, deep blue military-style outfit, with a bright golden sash running from shoulder to hip and nestling itself just a bit between her generous pair of boobs. They were probably smaller than Starshine’s and, sigh, it was just too much work trying to keep track of everyone’s comparative bust sizes. They looked quite appreciably large. The deep blue uniform thing came to a teasing halt just a few inches below her hips, like a tunic, right above tall white stockings and a pair of short blue shoes inlaid with golden ribbon. Dimly Pinkie realized from her uniform and colors that she had to belong to the Canterlot High marching band, and a quick look behind her at several dozen other girls in the same costume was enough for confirmation.

“Hello?” asked the girl, worry creeping into her voice. “Can you talk right now? Wait a second… Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie hiccupped and shook her head, feeling her too-straight hair whip around as she did. “That’s me!” she said, with somewhat falsified cheerfulness. “Sorry, I’m totally drawing a blank on who you are, but if you’ll leave your name and number with the receptionist…”

The girl laughed. “No, I’m sorry, I don’t think we’ve actually met… hi, my name’s Team Player.” She offered a hand, wrapped up in a shining golden glove, and Pinkie shook it slowly. “You can call me TP if you like, it’s shorter. I saw a naked girl hunched over in an alleyway and was worried something had happened to her, but I guess being naked’s no big deal for you, right?”

Pinkie looked at her curiously. There hadn’t been a hint of mockery or sarcasm or anything like that in Team Player—in TP’s question. Instead she’d made it sound like yeah, being naked was just something Pinkie Pie did sometimes, no big deal, and Pinkie rather thought she liked that viewpoint.

“That’s… a complicated question.” Pinkie shifted herself to sit sideways on her knees and made a vague effort to cover her tits with one arm. “Actually I was just on my way to my friend Rarity’s, to get some clothes to put on! Y’know, so that I wouldn’t be quite so naked. But… everybody was staring at me! Like, everybody everybody! And not the good kind of staring like ‘Whoa, that was a great trick she just did with that pineapple!’ but more like the bad kind of staring, like ‘Whoa, those sure are some great tits, I’d like to lay her down on a slab of wood and fuck her raw.’” Pinkie shuddered. “Probably some really sandpapery wood, too! Can you imagine how awful that would feel?”

TP shuddered too. “I’m not sure I want to. Didn’t… okay, look, Pinkie Pie, this is going to sound like a rude question, and I’m sorry. Did you not think this’d happen when you left home naked?”

“Not really!” TP looked worried again, and Pinkie giggled quietly. “I mean, I thought I could just walk around and happen to be naked at the same time, and maybe people would look at me and think `Whoa, she’s really good at being naked!’ But I think maybe I’m not as good at being naked as I thought I was, because it looks like my being naked turned out really really sexual and that wasn’t the point at all.”

“Okay, I think I’m starting to see where you’re coming from.” TP frowned and sat down beside Pinkie against the wall of the house, noticeably not looking at her arm-covered tits or anything like that. Pinkie noticed for a moment how her blue uniform hugged her boobs as she moved, but then quickly looked away, since repaying kindness with lust was just all sorts of rude. TP continued. “So again, I’m sorry, this is going to sound a lot like victim blaming, but you weren’t walking… sexily? In some way?”

Pinkie gasped. “Of course not! Wait, okay, actually, yeah, sort of. I mean, I was fondling my boobies for a while there because they were feeling sore, but that pretty late in the walk, and people’d been staring at me for ages before that too. Maybe I’m just sexy all the time, and it doesn’t matter how I walk?”

TP tapped one foot against the dusty ground of the alleyway, and the feather on her hat bobbed in time with the tapping. “Honestly, that’s probably it. It’s not fair, but I think a lot of girls could get away with public nudity a lot more easily than you… I’m sorry, but you do have a body that a lot of people find quite desirable.”

“A lot of people, huh?” Pinkie eyed her sharply. “How about you, then?”

“I…” TP swallowed. “Well, Pinkie Pie, I think since you’re in trouble here, I’ve been trying to make this conversation about you, so we can maybe find a solution to your—“

“Yeah, yeah, sure.” Pinkie puckered her lips and blew out some air in what she hoped was a dismissive gesture. “But if I’m going to open up to you, I need to know some things about you too, right? What team does Team Player play for, if you know what I mean?”

TP smiled, hesitated, then looked Pinkie over head to toe, though somehow that felt less intrusive than when the random strangers did it. “You’re quite good-looking,” she said earnestly. “Fortunately, though, I’ve spent enough time in locker rooms with undressed girls that I can keep my cool.”

“Locker rooms?”

She pointed at the emblem on her hat. “Tennis. Regional champion.”

“Nice!”

“Thanks!” TP smiled again, and Pinkie got the impression she’d rather be smiling more, given the chance. She was definitely trying to help out, but she kept hesitating and apologizing too, which probably made for slower going. “So, um… what do you want to do now? I don’t think we’ve got any spare uniforms, especially for your size.” Pinkie raised an eyebrow at her, and she blushed slightly. “Sorry. We could try to form a ring around you, maybe? We’ve got a whole lot of practice at walking in formation!”

Pinkie shook her head. “Pretty sure people would notice a naked girl walking in the middle of a bunch of people in elaborate uniforms. Heck, isn’t getting people to stare at you half your job?”

TP groaned. “You’re right! I really didn’t think that through. Okay, so what if, what if… I’ve got it!” Her face lit up, and she jumped to her feet and offered Pinkie a hand, which Pinkie accepted warily. “Come on, I’ll explain to the rest of the girls what’s going on.”

Pinkie and Team Player emerged from the alleyway to meet fourteen or fifteen other girls, all in the same uniform as TP’s but slightly less elaborate, waiting for them. She recognized the blonde purple girl that she’d sprayed with milk the night before, and some of the rockers, and maybe a few others if she took the time to think about it. They carried all sorts of very fancy and impressive-looking instruments, most of which Pinkie couldn’t have named if she’d tried, aside from the really basic stuff like drums or hurdy gurdies. Most of them were standing around lazily, but they snapped to attention when they saw TP looking at them.

“At ease, privates,” said TP. “Pinkie, this is School Spirit, the Canterlot High girls’ marching band. Privates, this is Pinkie Pie. She’s naked.” This news was met with chuckles and a whistle from somewhere in the ranks, until TP glared at them and all noise ceased. The presence of the other band members seemed to have made her transition perfectly into the role of a stern leader.

Pinkie waved, leaving her boobs to hang free while she covered up her pussy with her other hand. “Hi, everybody!”

TP crossed her arms in front of her chest. “Privates, I don’t need to tell you who Pinkie Pie is, but that’s not even the issue. Today, Pinkie Pie’s in trouble, and she’s a student at Canterlot High… one of us. We are School Spirit! We do not leave a girl behind!”

The band cheered, and Pinkie tried to remember what the boys’ band was called. School Pride, maybe? That sounded right. The two teams probably had some sort of awesome rivalry going on that it wasn’t really the right time to ask about.

“Pinkie Pie,” continued TP, “is in trouble. She’s naked and good-looking, and this is making people stare at her or try to assault her. School Spirit, are we going to let this stand?!” There was a rousing cheer of No!, and Pinkie felt her spirits soar along with the cheering. Out of the corner of her eye she noticed some of her hair pouf back into place, so she guessed it wasn’t just her spirits that were getting to do some soaring.

“Great!” TP clapped her hands. “Look, privates… I want to be clear about this, my plan isn’t an order. If you’re not comfortable, you can stay here until we get back, and nobody will ask you any questions. But Pinkie Pie needs a way to get to Rarity’s shop without being so obtrusive, and we’re going to help her out. Remember, this is Pinkie Pie we’re talking about here! Any questions?”

A tall, blue-skinned girl with reddish purple hair raised her hand, looking puzzled. “Uhh… yeah, one question! What’s your plan, order or not?”

“We change the math.” Before Pinkie could try to guess what that meant, TP had already begun unbuttoning her uniform down the front. In a few seconds her sizable boobs hung free, apparently braless. Pinkie’s heart skipped a beat at the sight of her proud, slightly oval-shaped red nipples and the big light yellow mounds beneath them. TP smiled slightly, finished unbuttoning her uniform, and dropped it to the ground sash and all. “One naked girl,” she said, “is a slut.” A pair of bright teal panties that matched her eyes and hair were all that she was left wearing between her hat and her stockings, and she moved to pull those off as well and reveal a thoroughly shaved pussy and its curvaceous outer lips. “A whole bunch of naked girls, walking in step and playing musical instruments? That’s a parade.” She kicked the panties off to one side and smiled confidently. “And I bet if enough of you privates show off your privates for Pinkie here, we’ll be enough of a distraction that it’ll barely be sexual at all.”

Pinkie stared at her, even managing to stare at her face instead of her body in light of all that stuff she’d just said. “You’re awesome!”

“You’re in need.” TP flashed a smile, looking genuinely grateful for the compliment in among her military-style confidence, then turned back. “Well, privates? Who wants to help Pinkie Pie?”

For a few seconds no one moved. Then one by one the band began to undress, unbuttoning tunics and bras and throwing them and colorful underwear to the ground. Pinkie stared enraptured as well over a dozen fit girls shed their clothes for her, boobs of all sizes standing all but ready for inspection, pussies shaved or otherwise and sometimes glittering with wet anticipation. They came to stand beside her and TP, wearing feathered hats and gloves and stockings and boots but nothing in the middle. Some nervously tried to cover themselves up with their instruments, which varied in success, while others embraced their sudden nudity either casually or proudly. TP beamed with pride, and Pinkie felt her eyes watering again.

“Private Ball Kicker?” TP looked at the purple, blonde-haired girl who’d come to fetch Pinkie from her tent the night before, who was the only one still fully dressed. “You’re not joining us?”

“Uh, like, no?” Ball Kicker stuck out her tongue in disgust. “I’m not, like, helping some party-happy sexpot flounce naked over to her seamstress concubine so that they can, like, go fuck each other.”

Pinkie opened her mouth to reply, but TP shushed her. “I’m sorry you feel that way, private,” she said, little to no emotion showing in her words. “In that case, you can wait here and make sure nobody steals our clothes. School Spirit… march!”

They marched.

At first Pinkie kept mostly to the rear of the band, where row after row of dizzyingly many-colored rear ends filled her vision, bouncing firmly up and down in time with the music. But following other people around got boring fast, and besides, if the whole point of the parade was not being so sexual, then leering at girls’ butts probably wasn’t the best way to do that. So she trotted to the front of the group instead, next to TP, who gave her a tuning harmonica to play. “So you look more natural,” she said. “I guess you’re still wearing less than the rest of us, but it’s less dramatic, and we don’t have any extra uniforms.”

“Aww!” Pinkie pouted, but stuck out her tongue to suggest she wasn’t being too serious. “Not even an extra-tall cap thing with a feather?”

TP glanced up at her own, with its tennis ball symbol. “Shako?”

“No thanks, I just ate.”

TP bared her teeth for a moment, then started to laugh, her feather shaking in the faint breeze and her boobs rising and falling admirably. She clapped Pinkie on the shoulder, an athlete’s strength pounding through the clap, and Pinkie grinned through her jittering teeth. All was right with the world! She was cracking jokes and people were laughing and she was surrounded by naked girls. Or walking in front of naked girls, anyway. Leading them!

And how many chances was she really going to get in life to lead a band, anyhow? Whatever the number was, it clearly wouldn’t be high enough, so she might as well take advantage of the chance while she still had it. She punched her right hand high in the air, and quivered in excitement as a tuba blasted out a responding salute. She lowered her hand a little and waved it through the air, like the rippling surface of the ocean, and was rewarded with the vibrations of a violin. She blew on her harmonica, and the band followed her, changing key and tempo to match her every whim. TP marched step by step beside her, waving a blue flag around in a dizzying series of twists and twirls, each one obviously heavily practiced yet just organic enough to match Pinkie’s haphazard whims and give the band behind them a little extra instruction for how best to follow her lead.

As Pinkie’s trust in the band to follow her increased, so did her daringness to try new things. She stopped marching and the band stopped with her, as demonstrated by none of them crashing into her from behind. She started again, and they started too. The band followed her as she grapevined in one direction or another, matching her perfectly step for step, and the music continued to evolve and reflect their marching and her movements. Pinkie crouched low to the ground, walking forward only in wide and sweeping steps, and the music changed to match this and turned soulful yet excited, instruments drawing from the lowest parts of their ranges but trickling playfully up the scale at each long step. Pinkie drew herself to her fullest height and marched purposefully forward, her entire body rising and falling with each deliberate step, and the brass section came to life, proclaiming to the world that Pinkie Pie was on her way and commanded their respect.

Of course, that was an oversimplification. Team Player was their major, not her, and they were getting their marching instructions through her. If she took the time to think about it, what TP was doing was incredible. Pinkie could feel the manila girl’s eyes roaming over her constantly, noting each movement before she even made it, ready to react and tell the band behind them what to do. A time or two Pinkie tried to fake TP out by pretending to do something and then changing her mind at the last moment, but that just left the band confused and discordant, and that made her feel guilty. Instead she let TP keep doing her thing, analyzing every twitch of her hand or shift in her gait and transforming it into instructions for beautiful music. TP’s gaze was more thorough and intimate than even the most devoted of lovers’, taking in every inch of Pinkie’s naked body in immense detail, and both their pussies were gently dripping as a result.

From time to time Pinkie would twirl around, in place or while still marching, to get a look at the rest of the band. The girls were intent on their music and their marching, each one beautiful in her concentration. Shining lips embraced flutes and trombones as devoutly as though clamped around hard nipples, curving in subtle, proud smiles, and instruments rested atop full round breasts or snaked around girls’ torsos with their long brass tails. Two girls marched side by side beating enormous drums painted in blue and gold with distinctive Canterlot High imagery, and the straps for the drums nestled between their breasts, just thick enough to push them apart a little. Golden gloves and white stockings and tall blue “shakos” framed the players at their extremities, bordering a dozen naked bodies in as many body types and hairstyles and pastel-based color schemes. It was inspiring and elegant and Pinkie had to wipe a tear from her eye at the thought they were doing all this just for her.

And in the brief moments that Pinkie took the time to look around them and unfasten her focus from the music and marching and solidarity and sisterhood and all that stuff, she could see the plan really was working. The townspeople were definitely noticing them, but together they were hailed with cheers instead of jeers. Sure, there were always some people drooling at the sight of a parade of nubile young girls in admittedly fetishized uniforms, but they were remarkably in the minority, and nobody was angry at her for daring to have big boobs anymore. They weren’t sluts. They were companions, proud of their talents and their bodies both, beautiful and musical and sharing all their gifts with the world.

And then it was all over, they were in front of Rarity’s dress shop and that was where she’d been going in the first place Pinkie had no more reason to keep an entire marching band with her. Pinkie found herself bursting into tears, and she hugged TP as tight as she could and buried her face in her hair and whispered random grateful noises while their tits squashed each other.

“Hey, hey, it’s all right,” said TP, the strength in her voice rumbling into amusement. “We were already marching. It’s not a big deal.”

Pinkie pulled back her head and blinked some of her happy tears away. “No, it totally is! You didn’t have to do any of that, especially not your whole band!” Neither of them bothered to mention Private Ball Kicker. “You, I… look, I’m not on any actual schedule to talk to Rarity here. Can I at least offer you a quick fuck or something in thanks?”

TP looked hastily away, uncertainty creeping into her voice. “Pinkie Pie, you don’t have to do that…”

“No, but I’d like to!” Pinkie gave her most winning smile and lowered her eyelids a little. “You were checking me out enough while we were marching, you can’t tell me you didn’t like what you saw, hmmmmmm? And you’ve got some pretty tantalizing ta-tas, too!” Pinkie made to fondle TP to illustrate, only to have her hands slapped forcefully away. She gasped in pain and surprise, and TP leapt backwards a couple feet, eying her warily.

“Pinkie Pie,” said TP, the sound of fear leaking into her words. Pinkie could see that she was poised to flee if she had to, despite definitely being much stronger than Pinkie was, and an immense wave of guilt washed over her. “Pinkie,” she said, “I’m not consenting.”

“And I’m not assaulting.” Pinkie spoke the words almost mechanically, lifting her hands up above her head to emphasize how unthreatening she was. “Team Player… I’m sorry! I didn’t think, I mean, lately it feels like every interaction I have with everyone ends up turning into sex, and I wasn’t, I just automatically assumed…”

“It’s okay.” TP very slowly shifted herself back into a casual standing position. “You know, I’m sorry too. It’s not that you’re not attractive, but I don’t think this is really the proper… look, I am sorry.” She scuffed one foot against the sidewalk. “Would it okay if we just had a kiss? No fondling?”

Pinkie smiled and relowered her hands, cautiously to match TP’s own readjustment. “I’d like that.”

TP smiled too and took Pinkie into her strong, tennis-playing arms, and Pinkie squished gratefully against her. TP’s lips were every bit as soft as they’d looked at a distance, tasting somewhat of sweat, and they clamped around Pinkie in a hold that was loving and firm despite her earlier protests. Pinkie ran her tongue along and around any part of TP’s mouth she could find, and TP snuggled warmly against her, her bright golden gloves holding Pinkie close without being too tight. Pinkie considerately leaned her lower half backwards, taking care not to press her slightly damp pussy against TP’s leg or anything like that, and TP chewed very lightly on Pinkie’s upper lip.

“Mmmmm.” TP smiled again as they parted. “That was nice. I guess you can talk to Rarity now?”

“I guess so.” Pinkie gazed at the other girl suspiciously. “Or maybe you could fess up and tell me the real reason you’re being so helpful?”

“Wha?” TP’s eyes went wide and flicked to the side, though Pinkie noted smugly that she didn’t get out of their embrace or anything like that. “I, Pinkie Pie, I told you, you were a student in need, and we’re School Spirit, and…”

“And?” Pinkie darted her tongue out to lick the very tip of TP’s nose, and she quivered into silence. “Then what was that thing you told the band, hmmm? You didn’t need to tell them who I was, but that wasn’t the issue, something like that?” She mock-frowned. “Honestly, Team Player, just because I’ve got big tits doesn’t make me a dummy.” Her grades might, she supposed, but that felt less on-topic.

“I never—“ TP sputtered for a moment, then sagged into Pinkie’s arms. “Okay, you got me. I’m sorry. It’s not like I meant to… you really want to know my story?”

Pinkie grinned. “Sure! You seem interesting enough, and it sounds like I’m important in it somehow, right? I mean, if you really don’t want to, that’s fine too. But if you don’t mind, then go for it, and we can keep standing here kissing in the meantime or not or whatever makes you comfortable.”

TP blushed brighter than Pinkie had ever seen her, but pecked Pinkie quickly on the lips anyway. “No, this is good… I mean, it’s weird! Really weird. Sorry. But it’ll be really hard for me to back out or hide anything if we’re standing like this.” She blushed again. “And, uh, if you could just not tell me what the privates are doing, that would be great.”

Pinkie risked a glance around TP’s head to check out the rest of the band. They were all watching Pinkie Pie wrapped around their leader, though at least a few had the good graces to pretend to look away when Pinkie stared at them. Some of the girls were smiling dreamily at the pair of them, while others looked merely curious, and one of the drum players was sitting off to the side doing a very poor job of trying to be subtle about fingering herself. Pinkie grinned toothily. “My lips are sealed!”

“Thanks.” TP kissed Pinkie again, presumably for courage or something. “Sorry. Um. So I’m a junior, okay? I actually only turned legal a few months ago, so it’s a good thing none of this happened to you sooner.” Small blush. “But I have a brother who’s only a couple years older than me, and he used to go to Canterlot High too. I guess he’d have graduated at the end of your… freshman year? So I don’t know if you’d have known him. Ace? Tallish guy, brown beard, played a lot of tennis?”

Pinkie thought about it, but really her freshman year had been pretty much devoted to Dashie and Applejack and Rarity and Fluttershy. She made to shake her head, then grinned. “Team Player and Ace Player, huh?”

“…our parents aren’t as clever as they think they are.”

“Hey, I’m pretty sure I was named for having pink hair and not being a cake, so you’ll hear no guff from me!”

TP smiled gratefully and pulled Pinkie closer against her. “Thanks. Look, my point is just that thanks to Ace, I know what Canterlot High used to be like, probably a lot better than you do. Our party planner used to be this hairy kid named Sombra, and all the school functions ended up being less dances and more, uh, crystal-studying sessions.” She grinned ruefully.

Pinkie shuddered at the idea of a rock concert taken all too literally. “So not much dancing, huh?”

“Worse.” TP petted Pinkie’s hair absently with one glove. “I think that parties have a bigger effect than just the time spent at the party itself. Canterlot High wasn’t a very happy place. There were no rainbows… there were no streamers… there were only rocks. Ace only stayed because he had friends here, and I was planning to go somewhere else for high school. But everything started getting better during his senior year.”

Pinkie frowned and did her best to line up years and ages and graduations while hugging a pretty girl inches away from her face. TP must have seen her struggle, since she giggled. “His senior year was when you took over the school, Pinkie.” She delivered another quick kiss to Pinkie’s lips for emphasis.

“I didn’t take over the school!” Pinkie’s eyes were wide at the very thought. “Taking over is for people like Sunset Shimmer! All I did was throw parties, there’s nothing invasionary or whatever about that!”

“Parties that made people care about the school again.” TP petted Pinkie’s back, one hand just grazing the top of her butt. “Parties that made me want to come here at all. Parties that made people start marching bands and name them School Spirit and School Pride, which I couldn’t have come to lead if people hadn’t been proud enough of the school to form them before me.” She kissed Pinkie again, a little longer than the last couple times, for devotion instead of for mere punctuation. “The way I see it, Pinkie Pie, you are the school. Everything you’ve done for this place your first seven semesters has been wonderful, and I’m terrified to see what will happen next year, when you’re gone.”

Pinkie felt a flush spreading all through her body, going far beyond any little blush of embarrassment or temporary arousal. Nobody had ever… ever thought to tell her… she was almost primed to try ravishing TP again and see if she’d get better results a second time, when an oddity of her phrasing struck her, and she frowned. “Wait, what do you mean, my first seven semesters?”

TP bit her lip and looked at the ground. Well, she looked at Pinkie’s tits, but presumably the ground was what she was going for. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have… I mean, at first you were doing fine, but I…”

“Is this about all the sex?”

“It’s about all the sex.” TP withdrew her arms from around Pinkie’s back to clutch her hands instead. “You don’t seem to be the same Pinkie Pie you were anymore. And obviously it’s your body, your choice, all that stuff, and I’m not going to tell you not to have lots of orgies if you want to… but that’s not the fun-loving, bouncy-haired, physics-defying party planner who made me want to come to Canterlot High.”

Pinkie’s lip trembled. “Are you telling me to stop?”

“No! Of course not!” TP squeezed her hands tight. “Pinkie, I would never tell you what you can or can’t do! I just miss… no, I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said anything. This is my problem, not yours. I… look, I’ve got to go, we need to go rejoin Ball Kicker and get our uniforms back on and everything.” She sighed. “Have fun with Rarity.”

Pinkie nodded silently and watched while TP and the rest of the band marched away, trumpets blasting. What was she supposed to say to that? Besides, well, saying nothing and letting her go. TP wasn’t wrong. She did feel different. She was having a lot of awesome sex, and that was awesome, but what about her old life? What about Applejack and Rainbow Dash? What about parties? Flower Child’s party was going to be… well, it would certainly be something! That and the Twilight Got Laid party needed to come as fast as possible before she got even more confused and despondent. What in the world was she supposed to do in the meantime?

First off, she needed to talk to Rarity and get some clothes. Pinkie cast a last look at the retreating marching band, sighed, squared her shoulders, patted her tits, and entered the dress shop.

Author's Note

TP isn't a girl who gets much attention. Since this chapter was released, though, she's gotten tagged "tennis match" pretty consistently on derpibooru, and every one in a while someone draws her standing around. There's nothing about marching bands in EQG canon, but why not?

In which Pinkie and Rarity comfort each other

“Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where everything is chic, unique and magnifique!”

The prerecorded greeting played from the speaker above the door the moment Pinkie Pie entered, doing the same job as a bell but much friendlier, and Pinkie instantly felt some of her worry melt away. Prerecorded Rarity spoke those words with just that perfect mixture of pride and grace, perfectly pitched to make the customer feel both welcome and confident in the store, but more importantly, Pinkie had been in this place many times before and loved it. It was familiar and homey. From time to time she’d even floated the idea of opening a boutique of her own, although Rarity had always steered her away from the subject with the tact of a politician and the shock of a Stanley-Milgram experiment.

Reddish pink curtains hung down from the ceiling every few feet, providing an air of constant mystery to offset the homishness. Behind the immaculate violets and golds of the rest of the boutique, those curtains seemed to promise anything and everything. Sweep aside this curtain, and find yourself on a pirate ship. That curtain, and enter an underwater kingdom. A circus ground, a floating castle, a balloon factory, a gloomy dungeon, anything was possible. Or leave them all in place, and remain in the Carousel Boutique and meet its owner.

Rarity descended the silver staircase at the back of the room, evidently summoned by the speaker over the door and wearing a one-piece sapphire dress slightly shorter and tighter than was probably legal, and for a moment Pinkie felt her stomach clench. She didn’t really have an appointment, after all… would Rarity be too busy to help her? And even if not, which Rarity was it that she’d found? The one who left the cafeteria in a huff after drinking her milk? The one who was so engrossed in that same milk that Rainbow Dash had to all but drag her away? Or another entirely?

“Dearest,” said Rarity, sounding scandalized and yet not actually clearing up the issue, “you’re completely naked!”

“Uh, yep!” Pinkie scratched her back, unsure if she was supposed to feel self-conscious. “Cheerleading is one heck of a drug.”

“Cheer…?” Rarity stared at her blankly for a moment before her eyes widened dramatically. “You haven’t been naked the whole time since then, have you?!”

“Well, yeah…”

“I’m so sorry!” Rarity sprinted down the stairs and flung herself upon Pinkie, squeezing her close between two slender white arms. Her golden armbands clicked hard against the top of Pinkie’s back, but the hug was otherwise wonderful, and Pinkie surrendered herself to it and leaned forward into Rarity’s sapphire dress and its lavender ruffles. Rarity clutched at her, seeming with each chaste squeeze to pump some more life back into their briefly deflated friendship, and Pinkie let out several breaths she hadn’t known she’d been holding.

The whole time, Rarity continued to whisper-shriek apologies. “I’m sorry, really I am! I just assumed you’d have some other clothes to wear at home, or stashed in the school somewhere, or, or, or something! Oh dear, and I took your enchanted underwear too, didn’t I? You must have been feeling humiliated!”

Humiliated! Just the night before in the tent, Rarity had been expecting her to be as happy with her oft-naked life as Fluttershy was, and Pinkie hadn’t even given her an especially coherent explanation why she wasn’t. Not that she exactly had one, though she did feel like she was getting closer by the day. But now… well, Pinkie supposed that dressmakers had to be flexible, and here was Rarity flexibly adjusting her expectations. Awesome!

She patted Rarity’s back as reassuringly as she could while still being partially crushed by the whiter girl’s embrace. “Aww, it’s okay! I mean, sure, I have had a really crazy day so far… do you know the marching bands? A girl named Team Player?”

“But of course!” Rarity at last let her go and returned to a state of winningly professional composure, complete with winningly professional smile, though Pinkie couldn’t help but notice each time Rarity’s gaze dropped ever so briefly to Pinkie’s chest instead. “The bands are excellent customers of mine.”

Pinkie had rather liked their costumes, now that she thought about it. “Nice! Well, School Spirit all got naked and brought me over here to get some new clothes! No, don’t worry, their outfits are fine,” she added, making an educated guess about the source of Rarity’s sudden look of horror. “One of the girls was watching them.”

Rarity nodded as she took this in, lips pursed and eyes wandering to the side. It took a little while, but eventually she seemed to decide this was an acceptable state of affairs, for she clapped her hands together and her expression changed to one of satisfaction. Pinkie smiled too, and she and Rarity took a few seconds out of their day to smile at each other like idiots.

“So!” said Rarity, and the smiles broke. “As it happens, my schedule is quite open today! What can I do for you, Pinkie Pie?”

As naturally happened with such open-ended questions, a wealth of possible answers bounced their way into Pinkie’s brain—‘fix all my life problems,’ for instance, or ‘take off that dress and do me right here,’ or ‘sing a silly song for me’—but she managed to narrow them down to two. “I was mostly looking for clothes! You know, for my body? And if you’ve got time after that, I’d really like it if we could be friends again!”

“Friends?” Rarity tilted her head to one side, and Pinkie took a moment to admire the way her curls of purple hair bunched around her horn as she moved. “Aren’t we friends? After all that dusting up with Sunset last semester, that is?” Despite Pinkie’s best efforts, Rarity’s face was impossible to read.

“Um, well… I’m not really sure? I mean, you were getting pretty friendly there last night! But, like, in the cafeteria the other day, with Applejack and the others?”

“Ah, yes.” Pain entered Rarity’s face, enough that Pinkie felt guilty for causing it, no matter how convoluted the actual chain of responsibility might have been. “I’d been hoping… well… yes, no. Hmmm.” She bit her lip, which fought off some of Pinkie’s guilty feeling at least by looking sexy. “I owe you some apologies, Pinkie. Can we sit down, maybe? I feel awkward enough about this already, and standing doesn’t help…”

Pinkie made some random noises in the affirmative, and the two girls relocated to a diamond-patterned bench underneath two hairstyling machines. The bench was long and delightfully cushiony, but they stuck to its center, where there was no danger of hitting their heads against the hairstylers. Pinkie crossed one leg over the other, to make her utter nakedness at least a little less prominent, and was just considering trying to cover up her boobs when Rarity took one of her hands in her own and made that not even an option.

They sat that way in silence for several minutes with Rarity’s white fingers slowly sliding across Pinkie’s pink ones, moving at random or else tracing some lines whose purpose and identity went unexplained. The hairs on Pinkie’s back rose in alarm; she hadn’t known what to expect from the Carousel Boutique, but if anyone had been going to apologize for something, Pinkie had thought it would have been her. That scene in the cafeteria had been pretty memorable. But then here was Rarity claiming to be in the wrong somehow, and getting extremely absorbed by Pinkie’s hand in the meantime. At least it made for an interesting change from people getting extremely absorbed by her tits.

Rarity opened with a question. “Pinkie Pie… would it be fair to say you’re having some trouble transitioning out of high school?”

Pinkie winced. Blunt, but she didn’t see any point in trying to conceal the truth. “Yeah, that sounds pretty fair.”

“So am I.”

“You?!” Pinkie blinked openmouthed at her. “But you’re Rarity! You’re a small business owner! The Cakes are all but counting down the days till you turn up as the new head of the neighborhood association! Personally, I’ve got my money riding on the day after graduation, so if you feel like some insider trading and hey, you want to help a sister out…”

Rarity smiled, clearly flattered yet still a little absent. “Yes, I am doing quite well, aren’t I?” Pinkie felt her hand get squeezed gently. “And you know, that’s the trouble. By any reasonable metric, the Carousel Boutique is a miraculous success! I’ve had personal commissions from clients by all rights too famous for me even to have dreamt of designing for, from Principal Celestia on up! All this before I graduate high school!” There was a shine in her eyes, a shine that didn’t quite disappear as her voice and eyes both dropped to the bench between them. “But is that really me?

“Our friends don’t have this problem, you know. Putting aside our magical pony friends who just happen to be interdimensional tourists, at least.” She was beginning to speak more quickly, and Pinkie got the distinct impression that a dam was bursting inside of her, letting loose still-unexplained worries that had been building but constrained for quite some time. “Rainbow Dash hasn’t looked behind herself in years. Fluttershy’s on her way to a smooth transition. Applejack’s always been that same lovable farm girl at heart; school for her is more of a curiosity than a lifestyle. But there’s me, and there’s the businesswoman I’ll need to become, and I don’t see how they’re the same person at all!

“How, Pinkie?! How am I going to do this? My screams are infamous around school grounds. I freak out at shiny things, or mud, or small children, or unexpected breast milk. I can’t even tame my little sister, for goodness’ sake! That’s me, Pinkie, and sometimes I’m proud of it and sometimes not, but you can’t tell me that isn’t who I am! So now what? Either it’ll shine through, and my clients will see my professional façade as a façade…

“…or I’ll destroy it.”

Rarity’s voice had risen to a near screech toward the end, but she dropped down to a near whisper for the last few words. Pinkie stared at her in a mixture of awe and self-chastisement. She’d been so thoroughly wrapped up in her own life and her own problems—with a side order of Fluttershy—ever since Twilight had shown up, that she’d managed to completely miss all this going on with Rarity. No, it wasn’t as recent as just that! Rarity had been growing for a long time, longer than just during Twilight’s visit, but growing… what? Older? Distant? Or simply apart?

Pinkie looked at her friend and was surprised to find her miles away, even though they were still holding hands. Rarity lived in a world of commissions and fashions and potentially enormous amounts of money, and Canterlot High had become little more than a formality for her. You probably didn’t even need a high school diploma to sell dresses. But the worst thing was that she wasn’t alone in, uh, being alone. Rainbow Dash lived in sports now. Applejack was returning to the shell that was her family and farm. How many awesomely inane songs had they sung about friendship just a semester ago, only for it all to crash onto the rocks a couple months later?

It wasn’t even Sunset Shimmer’s fault, or if it was, she’d gotten several thousand times more subtle than before. There wasn’t even a villain. Her friends weren’t even unhappy! Fluttershy loved her animals. Rarity loved her dresses. They really were different—maybe not as different as the night was from the day, as Twilight put it, but they were different nonetheless, and in ways that made them happy and gave them reasons to live! What right did Pinkie have to try to hold them back?

It was the feeling of Rarity’s hand in hers that reminded her that she was wrong, and she squeezed it as hard as she knew how in gratitude. If Pinkie Pie’s friends wanted to forge brilliant new lives and leave her behind, then realistically? She had to let them! It would be hard, but she could do it. But she couldn’t know for sure they wanted that unless she asked them first! That was what a friend would do! And Rarity was being perfectly clear that she at least didn’t want to leave Pinkie Pie behind at all, no, she even had some kind of apologies to make…

“Gee,” she said, having no better way to summarize her swirling thoughts. “So, uh… how do I come into this?”

Rarity looked rueful. “Truly, dear? For better or worse, you didn’t… at least, not until the other day in the cafeteria. You brought us your milk to drink, and I, ah, freaked out. I showed the real Rarity in front of everyone. So I overreacted: I distanced myself from my reaction, from your offer, and overall from you. Breast milk wasn’t in style, and I couldn’t let myself be associated with something so unfashionable.”

Pinkie squeezed Rarity’s hand again, this time to calm her down. “Aww! Rarity, you don’t need to feel bad about that! I’d probably have done the same thing… well, not really, because I don’t care so much about fashion and stuff. Still, I bet if you gave me long enough, I could come up with a really good comparison. It’s not a big deal!”

Rarity stared at her, not exactly ‘openmouthed’ but certainly with a visible surprised gap between her lips. “Pinkie, I used you.”

“But you just apologized! You can’t be evil if you feel sorry about it.” The words sounded important to Pinkie as she spoke them, and she filed them away for further pondering later on when she wasn’t feeling so excited and certain. After days of nonsense about giant breasts and weird feelings about public nudity and sexuality that she still didn’t fully understand, somebody had finally given her a neatly packaged problem to solve, and one that she could solve just by being herself!

“Rarity,” she continued, feeling the hair on her head bounce around as she talked, “how’d we beat Sunset?”

“With a tacky rainbow?”

“Right! I mean, the answer I was looking for was friendship, but I guess that’s true too. And freshman year, how did we get over all our worries and social ouchies and things and find our places in the school?”

Rarity smiled, looking like she knew where this was going. “Friendship.”

“Right! And after you’ve spent all this time fretting on your own about making nice-nice with your business people and what it’ll do to your true soul or whatever, what’s going to offer you rice on one plate and pudding on the other and let you choose both at once?”

By then Rarity was laughing. “Friendship?”

“Right again!” Pinkie leaned in close, cutting the distance between them to a scant few inches of massive pink and purple hairdos. “My friendship, anyways, and I’ll bet you can get some of the rest of the gang to help you out too!” There were a lot of assumptions bundled into that sentence, more than she let on—assumptions, for example, that there was still a gang to get help from in the first place—but none of that mattered to making Rarity feel better. She focused on telling Rarity the things she wished somebody else would tell her. “Whenever you’re feeling stifled, just knock on my door and we can get our freak on together, all righty?”

“I will, I will!” Rarity laughed again, her eyes shining with hope. “In fact… would Wednesday evening work for you?”

“Ooh, not really.” Pinkie licked her lips for a moment, then brightened. “Actually, yes, totally! I’m supposed to be hosting a party then, see, but if you want, we could decorate it together like in the old days!”

Rarity pressed her head against Pinkie’s, narrowly failing to inflict a stab wound via bright white horn. “Count me in, dearie! What’s it for, or is this one of those parties you haven’t decided on an excuse for yet?”

Pinkie Pie told her. Rarity blanched.

“Yeah,” said Pinkie, “I know. It’s really weird. But it’s just the once, and it’s for a friend—sort of, I guess—and a Good Cause and all that. But I’m definitely going to need some clothes in the meantime!”

“That I can do!” Rarity gave her a somewhat self-conscious-looking wink. “Now that we’re friends again, after all.”

“Exactly!” Pinkie made to rise to her feet, then stopped and frowned. “What was up with last night, by the by? That didn’t exactly stop you then.”

That time Rarity blushed, without the slightest bit of visible pretense. “Oh. Um. Honestly, dear? That was lust. I do genuinely find you sexually attractive, and after I’d already used you in the cafeteria, it felt easy to use you again, ah, a little more literally…”

Pinkie blushed too. “Ooh.”

“Indeed. I, ah, apologize for that too. It won’t happen again, I promise you…”

“Hey—hey, you don’t need to go that far!” Pinkie blinked at herself and the instantaneousness of her reaction, but plowed right on ahead. “I mean, like, uh, a little using’s okay between friends, so long as you ask first, you know?” She felt, rather than saw, Rarity’s eyes return to her and sweep across her exposed body. It was a nervous, intoxicating sensation, born of that now-familiar feeling they were doing something they weren’t supposed to.

“Are you sure? That is… if it’s not too much bother, I wouldn’t mind using one certain part of you a little before we get started…”

Pinkie grinned cautiously. “Sure!” She eyed her breast nearest to Rarity, waiting for that lovely white head to latch onto it again. “Anytime you’re ready, ju—mmmmph!”

Defying expectations, Rarity leant in and captured her in a passionate kiss, one that left no room for further questions or apologies. Her lips felt full and glossy—Pinkie guessed she’d have some lipstick to clean off of herself before the day was over—and spread out over Pinkie’s like a pincer crab. Not until Pinkie squeaked, breathless, did Rarity scale back her assault, leaving them both room to breathe and to relax.

Freed from the threat of suffocation, Pinkie slid her arms around Rarity’s back and cradled the other girl against her tits. Rarity’s breasts, hidden beneath her sapphire-tinted dress and its many sequins, bunched up on top of Pinkie’s much larger ones, but they were both able to lean forwards enough to continue kissing despite the billowy, globular distance between them.

Rarity embraced Pinkie as well, and they sat there with hands rubbing up and down Pinkie’s naked torso and Rarity’s sparkly dress, silence only broken by the occasional giggle or delighted squeal. Rarity wore—and Pinkie Pie was quickly inheriting—a delicious blackberry lipstick, and so it was blackberry that overcame Pinkie’s senses as their lips mingled with each other, pressing and sucking and nuzzling and all the rest of it.

A tongue stole into Pinkie’s awareness, sliding forcefully from between Rarity’s lips, and she met it with her own. They sloshed together in a dripping dance, still tasting strongly of blackberries, and Rarity murmured in delight. Pinkie felt her tits give a quick spasm, and strawberry milk spilled onto Rarity’s dress and stained it a dark purple. A couple of fruits, they were.

Twisting her upper body around toward Rarity while her legs still hung off the bench was getting to be murder on her back, so Pinkie scooted around to face her. It was a little awkward to shift her whole body across the bench while still kissing Rarity, but the rewards made up for the inconvenience. Soon she was sitting with her legs spread each one to one side of the bench, leaving her coital carwash open to the world, save for the concealing pubic knots above it. Although by “the world” Pinkie supposed she really just meant Rarity, and anyway Rarity seemed to be too focused on kissing to notice a little thing like a gaping pussy in front of her. Just as well, probably.

Rarity giggled girlishly and squirmed further into Pinkie’s embrace, her face now permanently flushed and her eyes invisible behind long lashes. Pinkie took the hint and closed her eyes too, letting the world slip into darkness and hot makeouts. She made love to Rarity’s mouth with her own, exploring every crevice with her lips and tongue, and Rarity gave back at every turn, making Pinkie feel completely wanted and loved.

One of Rarity’s hands slipped over to Pinkie’s front and rented a room at Breast Western. Pinkie moaned into Rarity’s glossy kisses, and Rarity capped her exploration at Pinkie’s nipple, squeezing it until milk jetted forth all over her hand and upper arm. She drew back from the kiss, and Pinkie felt momentarily hurt until Rarity, eyes and mouth set in the most seductive smirk Pinkie had ever seen, held up her hand between them, thoroughly soaked as it was with strawberry milk.

The two girls leant down toward Rarity’s hand, kissing and licking it from fingernails to wrist. Pinkie was no stranger to her own taste by then, but coupling it with the perfect curves of Rarity’s long fingers—to say nothing of the sensation of another girl right next to her licking from the same fingers—made the experience infinitely more erotic than any milk drinking had a right to be. Her inverse oubliette was on fire—strawberry fire?—and actively ruining Rarity’s couch the same way her breasts were actively ruining Rarity’s dress.

Rarity’s hand dried up, or at least the wetness of the milk was replaced by the wetness of saliva, and the unicorn girl returned her attentions to Pinkie’s mouth for one last, long, lingering kiss that shot sparks into Pinkie’s brain and rendered her incapable of speech for several seconds after they were done. Instead they stared at one another stupidly, each panting a little, hands resting on each other’s breasts possessively but without any active fondling. Rarity’s composure was again developing cracks, though Pinkie would have felt a little prouder about that if she hadn’t herself cracked completely a long time ago.

Finally Pinkie Pie rediscovered speech. “What was all that for?”

Rarity’s face was a pink carnation. “For friendship. For being the friend I needed so badly that I convinced myself I didn’t need you at all.”

At that point it got very hard for Pinkie not to kiss Rarity again, and again, and then maybe again for good measure, but she had a sense where they’d end up if she tried, and Rarity hadn’t quite requested that and besides maybe it wasn’t the right time for it…

“By the way,” she asked instead, “is your store still open?”

Rarity screeched and sprang from the couch like a purple-haired geyser. Her horn grew several times brighter, and Pinkie watched in amazement the boutique coming alive around her. Light blue glows, peppered with white sparkles that came and went in a million little variations, surrounded one curtain after another as the scene inside the boutique was closed to outside view. The OPEN sign in the frontmost window was switched to CLOSED just before it too was covered up by curtains, and Pinkie could hear the sound of a door locking. For one glorious moment the room was illuminated only by Rarity’s magic, which cast everything in a stark blue with surprisingly sharp shadows, but then she gave a quick tilt of her head and the artificial lights on the ceiling clicked on. Only then, her magic done, did Rarity start to relax.

Pinkie rose tentatively to her feet, resting one hand against her still-warm mound and yet managing not to finger herself on instinct. “Wow!” she said after a moment of uncertain standing. “That was awesome! You’ve gotten really good with your magic horn.”

For a moment Rarity smirked—“You have no idea.”—but then she shuddered and clenched her hands into nervous fists. “Darling, I’m so sorry! I am a horrible fool. I should have closed up the moment you got here dressed like that, and especially before we spent all that time kissing!”

“No, no, no, don’t worry!” Pinkie waved her hands beseechingly in front of her, or at least tried to, though she suspected the result looked more than a little like jazz hands. “It was an accident!”

“An accident that could have besmirched your honor!”

“My honor? Rarity, I just fucked Fluttershy on the soccer field. If there’s anyone’s honor you should be worried about…”

“Oh heavens, I didn’t even think about my honor! What if Photo Finish was walking by and happened to look in the window, or—”

“I’m sure she didn’t! Rarity, please, calm down for a mome—“

“How can I calm down when I may have endangered both our very lives? Pinkie Pie, I—“

“Rarity, no, it was an accident! An honest, everyday accident! There’s no need to get weepy!”

“Get weepy?! I…” Rarity stopped, breathed heavily, and finally laughed at herself. “Well, yes, perhaps I would have. You are remarkably adept at triggering my freak outs, Pinkie Pie, even without trying.”

Pinkie shrugged and took it as a compliment, certainly glad that they weren’t shouting anymore. They were standing awkwardly far apart after Rarity’s mad magics, and she wasn’t sure if she should be the one to move to bridge the gap, at least physically. Instead she lowered her eyelashes and smiled wickedly at Rarity. “Am I really so awful to make out with?”

“Awful?” Rarity looked at her in the most flattering expression of disbelief Pinkie had ever seen. A warm feeling tugged at her heart and loins. “Heavens, no! Pinkie, if I haven’t made my attraction to you clear by now, I don’t know how I can.”

“So it’s other people maybe knowing about it that squicks you out?”

“Maybe? I’m… not exactly sure yet.”

Pinkie’s appraisal of her friend turned sympathetic. Come to think of it, she probably had a lot more experience than Rarity did with sexuality and the public eye and how they played nicely together—or didn’t. And if Pinkie was still working out a lot of the details, then she supposed Rarity must have been feeling at least twice as lost as she was. “Public sex isn’t really part of your new image, is it?” she guessed after another moment.

“I… perhaps not?” Rarity’s frown intensified, but she continued before Pinkie could prompt her with another question. “One thing’s for sure, dear. Whether or not I’d have liked others seeing us, I shouldn’t have put you in that position without asking. Yes, yes, I know it was an accident, but…”

Rarity’s hesitating explanation trailed off at that point, but Pinkie was able to pick it up from there. The scene outside the boutique, when she’d tried to take advantage of TP’s nudity and arousal without her consent, would probably feature prominently in her guilty moments for a long time to come. And honestly, she could easily imagine Rarity doing the same thing.

Had Rarity forced herself on Pinkie for the kiss? Not exactly, but she could have been a bunch clearer with her request. And sure, she’d asked Pinkie’s permission the night before to drink from her convex, but that same asking permission had been noticeably absent when Rarity had decided to finger her concave. And there was something a little dubiously consensual about that whole pompom setup, if she was listing such things. None of those points were really awful on their own, but they did add up to a girl who maybe had some problems substituting out consent in favor of… control?

Oh, that made sense! Rarity’s updated personality was all about control, after all: control over her freak outs and anything else she didn’t think was appropriate for a proper businesslady. And Pinkie wouldn’t have been remotely surprised if running a dress shop involved taking a lot of control over your customers, like telling them what they wanted before they’d figured it out for themselves. So maybe Rarity was just now discovering the dark side to her new skills? Or more likely she’d discovered it before, and this was just another time it showed up and made her feel sad about herself. Either way, Pinkie knew what she should do.

She crossed the distance between them at a sprint and flung her arms around Rarity, who squeaked in surprise but gradually returned the hug. This time they stayed perfectly chaste, with no wandering hands at all to speak of, and Pinkie could hear a sniffle that Rarity didn’t quite manage to hide.

“Consent’s harder than it sounds,” said Pinkie into Rarity’s hair. “But I trust you! You’re my friend and I love you and I’ll always be here for you, whether you forget to ask or you’re too afraid or anywhere in-between!” She grinned invisibly. “Pinkie Promise.”

“How did you…?”

“Just a hunch!”

Pinkie felt the pressure of the hug increase a little, plus a release of hot breath against her neck. “Pinkie Pie,” said Rarity in a fond voice, “I don’t believe I’ll ever properly understand you.”

“Me either!” said Pinkie, enjoying the ambiguity. Still, she gave Rarity an answering squeeze around the waist. “So, uh, can I still ask you for some clothes, or should I go away and come back later for that?”

“Clothes!” The word seemed to act as a sort of psychic trigger for Rarity, whose hold on Pinkie transformed from a hug to a hand hold within the span of an instant. Pinkie felt her hand jerked forwards, and then she was being dragged through the Carousel Boutique, straight for a pair of the reddish pink curtains that had so enticed her imagination. Another instant, and the curtains parted before them and they were through.

The new chamber of the boutique shared its basic coloration and design with the rest of the building, but it was clearly dedicated to one specific purpose. Measuring tapes of various lengths, widths, and materials hung from each non-curtained wall, only partially obscuring the height charts etched onto every available surface. The floor was almost littered with scales—Pinkie’s old enemies—although even the quickest of glances revealed them to be arranged with great care and precision. It was so ludicrously, unnecessarily over the top in every way that Pinkie couldn’t help but love it.

She had only a second or two to appreciate her new surroundings, however, before Rarity had forced her into the center of the room and begun taking her measurements. Pinkie’s eyes widened at the sight of half a dozen measuring tapes lifting away from the walls, carried by the unnatural blue glow of Rarity’s unicorn magic and heading directly for her.

“I’ve made a few changes to my process,” said Rarity, with a little more smugness than Pinkie was sure she was ready for. “If the magic portal works anything like last time and my horn disappears, I’ll be very sorry when Twilight leaves us again for Equestria.”

“Ah huh.” Pinkie eyed a measuring tape spool hovering a few inches away from her face. “And you’ll be sad to see a super-awesome friend go away too, right?”

“Hmm? Oh, of course, of course.” Rarity said the words dismissively, but favored Pinkie with a wink to show she was joking. Then the glow around her horn intensified, the ribbons of tape began their magical work, and Pinkie squealed.

A clipboard hovered in front of Rarity, and a magically suspended pen darted across its surface, presumably recording Pinkie’s measurements as they were obtained. Ribbons stretched fast across Pinkie’s every surface, recording her hips, her waist, her breasts, and so much more. No ribbon stayed at its task longer than a few seconds before being spirited away in a blue glow to check out another part of her body. It was the most invasive process Pinkie had ever imagined, though she had to admit some of the ribbons—particularly the ones that hugged her tits rather more tightly than she suspected was necessary—were kind of arousing.

One thick length of tape encircled her backside and seemed almost to squeeze her butt cheeks in the process. She squeaked, then squeaked a second time as the loose end of the ribbon poked inquisitively into her taco hut. “Oops! Sorry, love,” said Rarity, in a voice that suggested no accident at all. Pinkie stuck her tongue out at her.

Pinkie felt her arm give a jerk without her meaning it to, and looked down to discover a length of tape had wrapped around her wrist and was pulling at her. In short order, three more ribbons had ensnared her other limbs and were steering her back against the wall, where she stood for a moment against one of the many height charts. The tape let her go, and Pinkie breathed a sigh of relief that she wouldn’t be getting weighed. What kind of crazy outfitry even had to know your poundage, anyhow?

Rarity grabbed Pinkie’s hand again and led her through another set of the magic-feeling curtains into a room that was purest rainbow from top to bottom. Every few inches, the wall switched to a different paint color, and shelves upon shelves of colored bolts of fabric filled nearly every inch of spare space. The only clear area was in the center, where Pinkie was directed to stand while the many fabric colors—like the tape ribbons before them—flew into the air and spun around her in dizzying blue circles. Rarity watched her the whole time, eyes narrowed in concentration, her pen frantically scribbling away as color after color was presented next to Pinkie’s hair and skin tones for comparison. How Rarity managed to extract any usable data from the exercise, Pinkie had no idea, for each fabric color flew away almost before Pinkie could register its appearance, but then maybe that was why she wasn’t the fashion designer and Rarity was.

The final room on their journey was not nearly so colorful as the last, but what it lacked in hues, it more than made up for in textures. Blankets of a dozen or more different materials filled the floor or hung from the walls around them. An attractive silver-toned furry blanket—fake fur, of course, Rarity assured her—was draped over a chair, but otherwise there was nothing to get in the way of movement.

“This is the texture room,” said Rarity.

“Yeah, I guessed that one!”

“Quite.” Rarity disappeared behind her clipboard for a moment, then bobbed back up, looking anxious. “So, ah… how do you like my new process so far? With the magic and everything?”

Pinkie hesitated, getting used to having time to think and proper control over her body again. “It was awfully fast, don’t you think?”

“It’s not usually quite so abrupt, truly.” Rarity flashed her a smile. “I was trying to impress you.”

“Well, measure and color me impressed!” Pinkie grinned back and then looked around. “So now what? Am I gonna get these fabricky things flying around and poking me where they shouldn’t be too?”

Rarity wasn’t embarrassed by that last comment, or if she was, she managed not to show it. “No, this room is a little more self-guided. For most clients, I tend to give this place some semblance of order—more shelves, naturally, or else racks or hangers—but with you I thought it best to take the direct route. We’re here to figure out what sorts of textures you’d like to be wearing from here on out, so… garb yourself as you see fit, and let me know what you think!”

Pinkie checked out the room again. “But most of your fabrics are on the floor! What, am I gonna just roll around in this stuff?”

“I expect nothing less,” said Rarity, her face a peculiar mixture of generosity and pride. Pinkie squealed with delight and flung herself into her newest task.

The next ten minutes were spent in purest bliss. Gone from her mind went sex and Fluttershy, Team Player and public nudity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash, Flower Child and Sunset Shimmer, parties and graduation, and all the other frowny depressing stuff that had been bugging her for way too long. Anything and everything was flung aside in favor of rolling around like a naked three-year-old maniac. She didn’t know what was velvet and what was silk, but she knew how good everything felt against her skin and how much fun she could have along the way.

When she finally emerged from the mess, one long scarlet stretch of fabric hanging from her in a convincing interpretation of a toga and her head wrapped up in an aquamarine turban, it was to the sight of Rarity tapping one perfectly pedicured foot against a wall and sighing dramatically. Pinkie wilted a little. “Too long?”

“A little too long.”

“Sorry.”

“No, no, it was probably my fault for not specifying. So what did you like? What shall I dress you in?”

“Everything!”

Rarity’s shoulders rose up in alarm. “…everything?”

“Eeeeeeeeeverything!” Pinkie spread her arms out as far as they would go, slipped, and fell laughing backwards into the masses of blankets and related materials. She poked her head back out like a periscope. “Well, except for the itchy stuff, I’m not into that. And that one thing that felt too much like a bunch of sheets of cardboard. Oh, and the one that I’m pretty sure was otterskin, that was a big nope.”

“Dearest, we’re landlocked, how could you possibly… oh, never mind.” Rarity shook the questions away. “You prefer soft materials. That I can do! Come along!”

Pinkie came along. A fourth and final sidechamber of the boutique held what appeared to be finished items of clothing, or at least what would have appeared to be finished if there hadn’t been needles and sewing machines energetically running across them for purposes Pinkie did not remotely understand. A now-familiar magic blue glow filled almost the entire room, and Rarity—after much prodding, and self-consciously as though she was embarrassed to admit how amazing she was—explained that pretty near the entire boutique was part of one big interconnected and self-perpetuating enchantment. The whole time Pinkie had spent rolling around in the texture room, the boutique had been hard at work adjusting premade outfits to match Pinkie’s dimensions and coloring. At the realization that Rarity’s horn wasn’t even glowing anymore while all this was going on, Pinkie gaped.

“Now, now, it’s not so terribly impressive!” said Rarity, though all the blushes and waving hands in the world couldn’t hide her satisfied smile. “Twilight’s return gave me incredibly detailed object control, and what was I supposed to do, not use it?” She batted her eyes becomingly. “Perhaps I went just a trifle overboard, but Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash, after all, do now fly to school instead of worrying about traffic…”

“Yeah, and I’ve had sex like a billion times!”

Rarity choked. “…exactly! Yes, Pinkie Pie, I do so love the way you exaggerate things. That… that was exaggeration, right?”

“Of course!”

“Of course. So how many times ha—no, tell me later. No, don’t tell me! No, I must know immediately! No, I certainly…” Rarity’s breath had increased its pace and she closed her eyes for several seconds. “Oh my. Let’s move on, shall we? Please? Soft fabrics, good. Numbers I shan’t bother you with, good. Various blues, whites, perhaps some pinks and yellows for accents… good. So that just leaves us with the question of what style you’re looking for.”

“Style?”

“Oh, you know… do I dress you in black and white and hot pink and give your hair black highlights? Do you want shirts with more cleavage than the grand canyon? Pantsuits? Cummerbunds? Huge dresses covered in balloons and smiling faces? Barely there tube tops and skirts that would get you arrested on nude beaches? Epaulets? Bellbottoms?” She paused to take a much-needed breath. “What do you want people to see when they see Pinkie Pie?”

It was the sort of question that was best answered by the first things that came to mind. “I wouldn’t mind looking sexy!” she blurted. “But, like, in a private sort of way, you know? Like for happy bedtime fun? But in a way that doesn’t make me look quite so, uh… rotund.” She gulped at Rarity’s scandalized expression and rushed madly onwards. “And maybe something really pretty for polite occasions. But mostly, um, if it’s not too much trouble… I’d just like to try looking normal.”

Rarity’s look had switched from shock to sympathy, or maybe even worry. Her voice was soft when she spoke again, and she reached out a hand that Pinkie accepted in her own. “Normal?”

“Please?”

“Pinkie Pie, the party planner of Canterlot High, wants to look normal?”

Nod.

“Pinkie Pie, the lactating, enormous-breasted sex goddess, wants to look normal?”

Nod again. Then, because nodding didn’t seem to be convincing her, words. “I was naked all the way here from the diner. And everyone stared at me, everyone, like I should feel ashamed of my, and they, and I felt…”

“Shhhhhh.” Their entwined hands, now under Rarity’s control, moved up to rest against Pinkie’s lips. Rarity leaned in and gazed at her solemnly. “Pinkie, I will give you the sexiest underthings you could dream of. I will give you a dress—or a suit, if you’d rather—that would win you any election. I will give shirts and skirts that will let you blend into the background of the school. But—“ she took another breath “—I will also give you clothes to make you as stunning on the outside as you are within, to make you the loveliest—and hottest—thing in this school of ours. Because I believe you deserve that, and even though you should be able to feel normal if you want to, that should be a choice that you make, rather than the only option you have.”

“But I…”

“And there will be no butts besides your own spectacular one.” Rarity’s words were sultry but her voice deadly serious. “You are not ‘rotund,’ dear, and your breasts are nothing to be ‘ashamed of.’ You are a big, beautiful woman, and you are my friend, and we are going to work together and make sure neither of us is ever miserable ever again, no matter how many stupid people leer at you on the street, or what Mr. Hoity Toity has to sneeringly suggest about my so-called gemstone obsession, or how many amazing orgasms you do or do not have, do you understand me?!”

The air around them was electric, probably literally so what with all the perpetual dressmaking magics Rarity had installed. Music was beginning to play in the background of Pinkie’s senses, though this time it sounded less like the marching band and more like the magical ambience that had followed Twilight Sparkle around on her last visit. Pinkie found her mouth dry with excitement and swallowed before squeezing Rarity’s hand and answering her. “I understand you!” she said, and the music soared to greet her. “That sounds awesome!”

“Excellent!” Rarity thrust her other hand into the air and stood dramatically, her sapphire dress billowing about her in an originless breeze. “I will make you the most fabulous outfits you have ever owned, Pinkie Pie, and as the Carousel Boutique is my witness, I shall sing while I do so! Because I am Rarity! And that! Is who! I am!”

And so she set about her work, the ambient background music supporting her on every note of her song, which sounded eerily similar to something once sung in another world, a generation ago:

“You've got a little extra here and there

Especially in your bust and derriere

No need to hide

You look good wide

Looking good, looking good!

“Dearest, your ensemble will break the scale

Prove that you're a treasure like the holy grail

So chic, so cool

I know that you'll

Be looking good, ruling the school!

“You've got too much booty to hide, dear

Your breasts are like that tenfold

Soon your appearance will make clear

You've got a bod of solid gold!

“This lovely jacket's smooth as smoothest silk

The pads in this brassiere absorb your milk

A range of skirts

For prudes or flirts

You'll be looking good, looking good!

“So why’d you feel troubled, mocked or panned?

Take pride in your redoubled tracts of land.

Dispel those blues

Try on these shoes!

Looking good, cute and enthused!

“You've got too much booty to hide, dear

Your breasts are like that tenfold

Soon your appearance will make clear

You've got a bod of solid gold!

“Finish with this truly darling bag

It's sewn so very—well, I shouldn't brag

You'll skip and jump

Forget your slump

Go show those chumps

That you're no frump

You're thrilled and pumped

Such lady lumps

Looking good, looking good, looking good, pleasantly plump!”

Rarity was done in what felt like no time at all, and Pinkie Pie soon found herself surrounded by racks of fresh outfits, most but not all in various shades of blue and white and pink. Rarity had managed to reproduce Twilight’s spell, and several additional pairs of panties waited for Pinkie’s inspection with their own anti-staining enchantments, although privately she rather preferred the pair with Twilight’s—what had she called it?—cutie mark. More importantly, though, there were bras with the same enchantment on them to keep her strawberry milk from ruining all her awesome new shirts.

The tops, apart from a few jackets designed to hang loose and not be zipped up except in cases of dire fashion emergency, were fitted with plenty of elastic so that Pinkie could continue wearing them if her breasts grew or shrunk anywhere within several inches, without worrying about the shirts tearing or looking unstylishly baggy. “If you really do grow too large,” Rarity said, “I can of course make adjustments, but these should at least work with your current range…”

The shoes were a more normal affair, tall as any at Canterlot High and decorated with all of Pinkie’s signature colors and symbols, and the skirts—similarly decorated—ranged in length all the way from the obscene to the sophisticated and back again. There were even a couple of hats—“in case they come back into style! You never know!”—that Pinkie regarded with curious delight. Balloons, gems, and balloon-shaped gems hung from all but the most conservative costumes, but Pinkie managed not to say anything about this mysterious Hoity Toity fellow that had somehow been so offensive.

Rarity ran alongside Pinkie throughout the tour, visibly brimming with excitement, beginning to explain the fashion and function of each new item of clothing almost before Pinkie had finished looking at the previous one. Only when they had reached the very last pair of socks did she stop, breathe, blink several times, and all but swoon into Pinkie’s arms from exhaustion. Only the surplus mattress warehouses that were Pinkie’s bosom saved her in her fall.

Pinkie cradled Rarity to her, supporting her friend until she felt able to stand again, though her face remained pressed against Pinkie’s cleavage a little longer than seemed strictly necessary for health purposes. “They’re amazing,” said Pinkie, her voice cracking a little as she looked around at the wonderful fruits of Rarity’s labor. “You’re amazing. Thank you!”

“They are?” Rarity blinked bewilderedly for a moment, then straightened up. “I mean, of course they are! Of course I am! Thank you, my dear.”

“Heheh! You’re silly. So now what?”

“Now? We should probably talk about your problems at some point, but first I was thinking we could have sex?”

Pinkie couldn’t help herself, and laughed out loud. Rarity had sounded so plaintive there at the end! Oh, and what was it she’d said to Team Player? “Lately it feels like every interaction I have with everyone ends up turning into sex.” And so it continued. If life was science class, she was getting plenty of data to support her research hypothesis!

Anyway, she had to admit that sex with Rarity had gotten to feel pretty inevitable, despite Fluttershy’s attempt to use her as an example the night before. And the boutique was already closed and she was already naked, so their timing was good! Also they were hugging and she was feeling super-grateful to her for all those dresses and stuff, and generally it was a situation that could very plausibly transition into sex if they were so inclined, which apparently they were. Maybe life was less a science class and more a creative writing exercise that wrote itself. Or maybe both!

She lowered her eyelids at Rarity, gradually fitting herself back into sensual temptress mode after a morning of consciously avoiding it. “That sounds fun!” She lowered one hand a quarter of an inch until it rested just above Rarity’s rear end, not touching anywhere inappropriate but making it very clear that she could if she wanted to. “And what’s got you so eager to groom the double-headed pussy cat with little old Pinkie Pie, hmmm?”

“The… what?” Rarity stared at her, then shook her head primly. “Oh, never mind! Frankly, Pinkie, while your breast milk wasn’t in style the other day in the cafeteria, the matter has quite changed. Now that you’ve had sex, and I quote, ‘like a billion times,’ you are very much in fashion all of a sudden, and by adding myself to your list of exploits, I can ensure even greater popularity for myself and my business!”

Pinkie returned her stare from a moment ago. “Wait, seriously? You want to fuck me so you can get more customers?”

Rarity sighed deeply and all but circumcised the floor with her glare. “Well, no. If you really must know, that is the excuse I tell myself to justify my baser desires for your body, because I am terrified slash repelled by such carnal feelings. Is that better?”

“So you want to fuck me because you want to fuck me?”

“…yes.”

“Hey, that sounds good to me!” In a non-breast-size-increasing sort of way, she had to admit, but oh well. “Though little old Pinkie Pie isn’t quite as smart as Rarity is, so she might need it put to her in that kind of simple terms first…”

“Simple terms? Absolutely not! I refuse to stoop to such vile language, even if it does mean, ah…”

“Well, oh well then!” Pinkie dropped her hands from Rarity and backed up a few paces, shrugging and grinning cheekily. “I thought you wanted sex, but if that’s the way it is…”

Rarity screamed. “Hell on earth, Pinkie Pie, are you going to let me fuck you or not?”

“Putting it that way—“ Pinkie returned to Rarity and leaned in close against her lips “—you betcha.”

Author's Note

It's depressingly easy to write a Rarity who can't stand Pinkie Pie, but there are a couple problems with that. One is that Pinkie is part of the gang, and in theory that means that the other ponies genuinely like having her around. The other is that it's also depressingly easy to write a Rarity who can't stand Rainbow Dash or (moreso in earlier seasons) Applejack, and wouldn't it be more interesting if she and Pinkie had a different relationship? Friendship is Magic's pilot episode actually hinted at that, putting Rarity in the position of a party designer. That thread got dropped for a long time as Rarity made nothing but dresses, dresses, and gem-studded dresses, but it did show up again in Simple Ways and of course Equestria Girls itself. Heck, Rarity and Pinkie was one of the friendships that Sunset Shimmer specifically needed to target! Point is, this rift was never going to last very long.

Also a song! Presumably random singing is another magic effect of having Twilight Sparkle around and there've been other songs too that simply weren't, as it were, on-camera. For example, the eco kids probably had a really inspirational song about how Pinkie Pie would solve all their problems, only they finished it just before Pinkie showed up. And Luna probably sung something slow and worried-sounding after experimenting with Pinkie and Fluttershy. That sort of thing.

In which Pinkie and Rarity, you know, "comfort" each other

This acceptance, verbal and otherwise oral, was apparently enough for Rarity, who all but instantly replaced leaning in close with complete lip-based interstate commerce. Pinkie lifted her trade embargoes in response, and they embargwent at one another, throwing aside social customs officers, extending feelers into each other’s free trade zones, and, uh, something about whatever a tariff was. Liquid capital flowed freely between ports in a municipally incestuous tryst between a boston tea party and a boston marriage. Ambassadors mounted expeditions to ambasscheeks, and Pinkie developed diplopia at Rarity’s diplomatting of her hair. In short, they made out.

Pinkie Pie shivered at the gliding touch of Rarity’s hand sliding down her back before closing over her butt. Too much booty to hide, like she’d said, but that didn’t mean the attempt didn’t feel totally awesome. Rarity’s nails were clipped to just the right length to be noticeable but not actually painful, and the feeling of them teasingly squeezing at Pinkie’s butt was enough to send her soft moans tripping into Rarity’s mouth.

Not to be outdone so quickly, Pinkie reached down and under the hemline on Rarity’s short dress. The dress was just too tight for her to explore beneath, so she pushed it up in back, exposing Rarity’s own backside to the elements and also Pinkie’s fingers. There she discovered a pair of what felt to be ridiculously lacy panties, and stroked Rarity’s skin through them, taking pleasure in bunching up the lace and giggling at Rarity’s sudden discomfort.

But Rarity was not one to leave them on equal footing. Her other hand closed over one of Pinkie’s breasts again and squeezed, and the milk within—having seen comparatively little action that day since flavoring Pinkie’s orange juice—bubbled to life. Rarity pressed her sequiny self against Pinkie rather than let a single drop of pink milk spill to the floor, and Pinkie’s blushing berry blitz once more soaked into the top of Rarity’s dress and the tasteful cleavage descending into it.

Pinkie only shivered happily and poured herself further into kissing Rarity, happy with where they were and not quite feeling the need to escalate things any farther. Her tits needed the release, and Rarity’s blackberry lipstick was no less delicious this second time around than it had the last time she’d been ambushed by it. Together they stood pressed against one another in endless embrace, bathing in a milky pink filling, not exactly motionless, with hands full of skin and lips full of each other. Pinkie tapdanced on Rarity’s upper lip with her tongue, only stopping when Rarity gave her a playful spank on her rear end and she squeaked in surprise.

“Owie!” Pinkie made to pout, even sticking one finger into her mouth to emphasize her supposed displeasure, but Rarity only laughed. It was a gay, delighted sort of laugh—a sign that Rarity had shed the formal personality she’d created for herself and was there with Pinkie Pie in the moment—and Pinkie smiled at her gratefully.

Rarity smiled too. “You’re a wonder.”

“Thanks! You’re not so bad yourself!” Pinkie looked around them for a moment, and wasn’t quite surprised to see the racks of clothes had all moved several feet away to give them both some room. “Do you maybe want to find a bed or someth—yowwp!”

The yowwp! had come as a sofa, deep pink as a girly chess machine and soft as a snake oil soap commercial, barreled into Pinkie’s legs from behind and sent her sprawling on top of it. By the time she’d put her various limbs into their proper order, Rarity was descending toward her. Pinkie lay flat on the sofa, magical boobs resting atop her chest and spilling out in every direction, and Rarity knelt down beside the sofa and took one nipple—already pink and shining with milk—between her lips.

Pinkie exhaled and succumbed to the quiet bliss of being nursed from. By then every part of her body had noticed it was in hot demand, and so her pussy slowly rippled to build up a sticky puddle on the sofa’s front, though the majority of her liquid insides were at work sending her milky reserves into her breast and out through her nipple for Rarity’s enjoyment. Each time it happened, Pinkie got a little more familiar with the sensation of feeding another person—of directing her ensorcelled insides to another girl’s lips—but a little detail like familiarity didn’t stop it from feeling amazing.

With one hand Pinkie reached to hold Rarity’s drinking head, to cup her chin and stroke her face and play with her hair, though she kept a safe distance from that unpredictably powerful horn. She knew she was already responding to Rarity’s attentions, by filling her soft cheeks with berry-flavored liquid goodness, but that felt so passive, and she really wanted to prove she was still paying attention. Her other hand strayed to her own free breast, the one not capped off by Rarity’s strong lips and beautiful features, and massaged it carefully. There too milk was flowing to the surface, though less of it, and Pinkie cupped some in her hand before it could be absorbed back into her breasts through that bizarre branch of her magic.

She brought her cupped hand back to her lips and drank from it, and her eyes widened. That was a new sensation! Sure, Pinkie had drunk her own milk before in the time since Twilight’s return, more than she’d properly like to admit, but never at the same time somebody else was actively nursing from her! It was an incredible feeling. She immediately went back for more, and more again, fetching each handful of milk to drink in a sort of frenzy. With no more than her own hand as a medium she was drinking from herself, a closed cycle, and yet Rarity was drinking from her too, and so surely that had to be some sort of cycle too! She felt united with Rarity—united in her nursing, united in her lust, and united in their bodies. But really only a little bit of Rarity was actually touching her, and her lust demanded more than that.

Taking back control for a moment, Pinkie reached down and pulled Rarity into the air with a mighty heave. Rarity squeaked, but quickly smiled again as she found herself lying on top of Pinkie, their faces inches from each other, her front half held aloft by Pinkie’s tit mountains.

Pinkie grinned at her. “Hiya! I missed you.”

“Missed me?!” Rarity managed to raise one eyebrow, but her half-crazed smile betrayed her. “Dearie, I was doing a passable impression of last night’s pompoms.”

“Mmmhmm. But that was just to my boobies, and I got all jealous of them!”

“Goodness, we can’t have that!” said Rarity, and then they were kissing again, the remaining blackberry flavor of her lips now quite thoroughly merged with the milky strawberry that had been filling her for the past several minutes. They writhed together in joyous unison, Pinkie’s butt pushing one way and another across the sofa and Rarity squirming on top of Pinkie’s naked body. Rarity groped at any part of Pinkie that came to hand, breasts, butt, front, sides, whatever, squeezing and flicking as she went, and Pinkie repaid the favors as best she could with Rarity’s dress still in the way.

Rarity kissed with a sort of frantic urgency, like all the excitement and freaking out she’d worked so hard to repress was being funneled through her lips and right into every last tingling inch of Pinkie’s body beneath her. Their every constant touch felt electric, and Pinkie did her all in return, cradling Rarity’s lips in her own and bestowing on them any trick she could think to use. Their tongues made love passionately, grazed by teeth enough to excite but not to injure, and Rarity filled Pinkie’s senses like a dolphin nuzzling a periscope.

Working blindly, Pinkie managed to hike Rarity’s dress up far enough to grab at her lacy panties and pull them away. Rarity’s only response was a moan and a stretching apart of her legs, which Pinkie took as all the invitation anyone could ask for. She pressed one hand against Rarity’s subterranean subtlety and was not in the least surprised to find a quite thoroughly flooded basement. Deftly she stroked from slit to clit, and Rarity screamed.

“Oh, darling! Ohhh, oh, yeeeeeeeeesss!” Rarity arched upright, responding to the fingering almost as powerfully as Flower Child the night before. Pinkie sucked in air, suddenly noticing how long it’d been since she’d had a proper chance to breathe, and redoubled her efforts, with the effect of producing several longer and louder screams. She dug two fingers deep inside of Rarity’s aquarium and explored, reveling in the feeling of new pussy linings to discover, though she rather suspected Rarity was reveling in the feeling a whole lot more.

“Yes, oh yes!” Rarity gasped as her hair bounced wildly about her head. “No, aaaah, not like that, darling! Eat me, darling, please, I want to feel, to feel your darling tongue inside me!”

Pinkie left off her spelunking to smirk upwards. After some of that frantic kissing, it felt kinda nice to have Rarity begging for Pinkie to perform specific sex acts. Maybe Rarity wasn’t the only one who got off on control from time to time. “You’re opening a lobster shack in central harbor, hmmm?”

Rarity stared at her wild-eyed. “Darling, I haven’t a clue what you’re talking about! Will you please just eat me out before I lose my mind?”

Maybe it was time to abandon the seafood metaphor altogether. Analogy? Whichever. Relenting, Pinkie Pie reached up to ensnare Rarity about the waist and pull her forwards, providing her first good look at Rarity’s hidden palace zone. Her midnight-purple pubic hairs were the mark of a true perfectionist, cut all to equal lengths and in the shape of a flawless diamond. Sweat glistened on her skin like the sequins on her dress, but Pinkie’s gaze slipped downwards to that other source of liquids. Rarity’s pussy lips flared invitingly before her, spread open by Rarity’s knees and legs on either side of Pinkie Pie’s torso, lips with not so much as a hint of sag or wear about them. The effect was not sexy so much as beautiful, like Rarity’s pussy had been designed by someone who didn’t know exactly how sex worked yet had a top-tier sense for how to make a pretty picture. It was like if the golden rectangle from geometry class had been reshaped into some sort of splashy sex slit for a stubbornly stygian sepulcher. The sight—helped by Rarity’s plaintive noises above—was new and inviting.

Pinkie brought her face to meet Rarity’s jewel and began her work, kissing up and down and sometimes darting her tongue inside for almost predatory assaults on that cavern of wetness. Rarity was reduced to a smell and taste that intoxicated and bombarded her senses, more unfamiliar and exotic than a local girl had any right to feel, almost deliriously good. Pinkie buried her face between Rarity’s legs, returning their kisses from earlier to a rather spicier part of her friend’s anatomy.

“Oh! Yes, darling, yes!” Rarity cried her pleasure to the heavens as she straddled and fucked Pinkie’s face, grinding her crotch up and down in a sensual rhythm that Pinkie did her best to match. Pinkie still encircled Rarity by the waist with one arm, but reached her other hand up to squeeze her milk-tinted boobies through her hiked-up dress. The dress was too tight and stiff for Rarity’s boobies to bounce much as she rode Pinkie’s face on the train ride to orgasm, and likewise too stiff to make for the most pleasant squeezing, but darn it, Pinkie Pie had a reputation to maintain as a devoted breasts girl.

But then Rarity leaned far enough over to stick her fingers into Pinkie’s own pussy, and for a moment Pinkie felt herself all but lose consciousness. That deeply confident, professional touch Rarity had fingered her with in the sports tent was back, but now possessed by a mad energy that did nothing to lessen its skill. Two spurts of milk leapt forth from Pinkie’s tits to be lost in Rarity’s endless purple curls, and she left off eating out Rarity’s pussy for a moment to squeal blindly into it.

Rarity’s fingers swept in and out of Pinkie like a piston, while still displaying a healthy respect for her outer lips and all-organic joy buzzer. Milk was flowing freely down Pinkie’s front, too fast to be absorbed, collecting against Rarity’s butt or else dripping to the equally pink sofa beneath them. Rarity herself, panties by then fully discarded, sat happily on Pinkie’s face with her dress pulled up to her waist and her hair a frenzied, milk-splattered mess. Pinkie could see little but Rarity: Rarity’s gorgeous pussy, home to Pinkie’s lips and tongue and all the care and passion they could administer; Rarity’s stomach, or at least a little of it, flat as a stovepipe; Rarity’s boobs, or at least their undersides, still unfairly tented in shining blue sequins; and Rarity’s face, still beautiful for all its closed-eyed abandon as she cried ‘darling!’ to the world.

Pinkie drew from that energy to increase her efforts on Rarity’s sweet nectarine. She pulled Rarity closer to her, sliding her arm beneath the hiked-up dress to feel as much of her friend’s gloriously alabaster skin as she could, and frenched Rarity’s pussy in a sort of cunnilingua franca. Spicy sex juices had begun to spill onto her face, but she decided not to bother licking them up, since that felt sexier. They were wet everywhere, wet with sex and sweat and ever-leaking strawberry milk, and it felt like Rarity was very close to making things wetter still. Her breathing, as best as Pinkie could hear, was turning ragged between cries, and the heat emanating from her pussy was all but overpowering.

And yet, one particularly piercing cry of “oh darling!” was accompanied by Rarity thrusting her cum-coated fingers deeper inside Pinkie than ever, and so Pinkie shrieked and, quite by accident, came first. Her body shook under Rarity’s riding, and Pinkie Pie’s twin Old Faithfuls sprang into action with geyseral gusto. What must have been gallons of milk flew into the air and drenched Rarity on their way back down, turning her purple and white friend quite uniformly pink. Or so she figured out after the fact, at least, once her body had finished shaking with unrestrained bliss and she was able to see and process images again.

Rarity stared down at her in disbelief. Milk dripped from her every surface, producing a really very sexy wet hair effect, but she had eyes only for Pinkie Pie. “Merciful heavens,” she said. “Do you… is it always like that?”

“It varies!” Pinkie was ready to say more, but stopped as several large drops of pink milk fell into her open mouth from above. Mmmm! She swirled her tasty products around for a few happy seconds before swallowing. “Sometimes my boobs end up making more or less than that, but I think this time they were kinda built-up and impatient because I hadn’t had any orgasms too recently!”

A dark cloud crossed over Rarity’s features. “I hear you there! But hold on, wasn’t the half-time show… just last night?”

“Yeah, and then me and Fluttershy had an orgy with a bunch of her friends. But that was like, I dunno, twelve hours ago?”

For several seconds it looked like something in Rarity’s brain had broken, for her eyes lost focus and she couldn’t seem to think of anything to say. At last she shook her head in clear wonderment. “I… see. Um, I know you’ve already come and all, but I don’t suppose you’d want to keep going, at least until I…?”

It was adorable how suddenly timid she was, like Pinkie’s orgasms—or their frequency?—were a fact she simply wasn’t equipped to handle. Pinkie smiled peacefully at her. “Of course! I’m not gonna leave one of my best gal pals hanging in the middle of a dry spell. Just let’s go a teensy bit slower, okay? I’m a little bit worn out from all that milk and we were fucking awfully fast for a while there.”

Rarity tilted her head in demure acceptance, and Pinkie struggled upward to sit on the sofa on her knees. Rarity did the same, facing her, and they embraced each other, leaning into one another’s necks and sprinkling each other with gentle kisses. Rarity was drenched in lactal orgasm, and Pinkie was happy to drink her milk back off her friend, kissing and licking shoulders, neck, ears, cheeks, nose, eyes, lips. After the second or third loop around she noticed that Rarity’s ears were especially sensitive and dug in deep, licking in and all around her left ear until Rarity giggleshrieked for her to stop.

Rarity’s hands were full of Pinkie’s massive breasts, which she plumped like sagging pillows after their explosive draining. Pale fuchsia acres’ worth of breast rolled and dimpled in her grasp, and milk dribbled from erect nipples onto and between long white fingers, slower than before after having gone through an orgasm but still delicious and with plenty more left in reserve. Pinkie knew she was supposed to be the one pleasuring Rarity at that point, but Rarity’s hands on her tits just felt waaaay too good, and she purred into Rarity’s kiss-dotted eyelid.

Still, she didn’t want to be accused of not playing her part, so Pinkie extracted one hand from around Rarity’s waist and bent it to a lower task, pressing her knuckles against Rarity’s juicy portal and its crowning seedling. Rarity grunted wordlessly and ground herself on Pinkie’s fist, soaking the knuckles in some unknown smoothie of milk and pussy juices. It felt divine, and Pinkie raised her index finger into Rarity’s rayless recesses even while she continued to pepper her face with the quickest of kisses.

“Mmm… oh, yes!” Rarity’s words of pleasure sounded less frenzied than before, yet no less happy or sincere. Without warning she buried her face into the valley between Pinkie’s tits. Rolls and rolls of pink breast sides pressed against her cheeks, helped along by Rarity as she groped at Pinkie and squeezed tremendous tits together around her face. Somehow she contrived to dart out her tongue to lick at the base of one of Pinkie’s breasts, and Pinkie yelped at being licked in a sensitive area she hadn’t even known she had.

Although, she thought as Rarity murmured indistinct joys and explored her breasts and fucked herself on Pinkie’s knuckles and finger, it did kinda make sense. Her boobies had been sensitive even before they were magic, and she’d seen with both Twilight and Fluttershy just how erotic they found anyone touching the base of their wings. Well, wings were pegasus people’s magic parts, and tits were hers, so why shouldn’t they be sensitive at their bases as well? And good gosh but it did feel amazing when Rarity did that! She extended a second finger into Rarity’s pussy to show her appreciation, plumbing her long and deep in the twin names of gratitude and desire.

Then memories of her conversation with Twilight that morning sprang unbidden to mind, specifically a fantasy she’d had a lot of trouble steering herself away from. Pegasus people had wings. Milkmaids had tits. And Rarity and Sunset and Twilight had horns, and Rarity’s horn was right there in front of her while Rarity’s head remained embedded in her cleavage. Should she? Did she dare?

Any fully rational mulling over of the question was denied her by the feeling of Rarity ever so gently nibbling at her breast. A burning wave of erotic elation shot through her upper torso, punctuated by two quick jets of milk christening Rarity’s shoulders, and Pinkie Pie made up her mind. She had to know how Rarity’s horn worked! Science demanded an answer. Sex demanded an answer! And a little part of her mind that remembered wishing Green Cycle was a girl with a dick wanted an answer too, in hopes that unicorn horns might be the answer she’d been looking for.

Pinkie cast aside any timidity, leant fractionally forwards, and extended her tongue to lick the very tip of Rarity’s magic horn. Inexplicably it had taken on a taste of its own, a foreign musky taste not totally different from the rivulets from Rarity’s underworld, a taste that left Pinkie wanting more. It was harder than Green Cycle’s dick, or the Captain’s… well, no, harder wasn’t the right word for it, since they hadn’t had any problems with erection or stuff like that. It was, uh, simpler. There was no loose skin, no ripples, just one long solid shaft that tapered to one shiny point. Sure, there was a thin groove line spiralling up Rarity’s horn from base to tip, but otherwise her horn was starkly featureless, a near-perfect white pyramid arising from among milk-stained purple curls. And thankfully, licking it didn’t seem to do anything bad to Pinkie Pie.

The lick’s effect was more interesting on Rarity. A shudder ran down her entire body, so smoothly that Pinkie would have suspected magic if only there’d been glowing or sparkling or something going on, and Rarity pulled her head from Pinkie’s tits to smile deliriously. Pinkie curiously reduced her knuckles’ pressure on Rarity’s pussy, reasoning that she’d never get to hear how that lick had felt if she kept Rarity hot and bothered from then until orgasm. And the horn had tasted good enough that she wanted to lick it again, so if Rarity hadn’t liked it for some reason, she had better find that out right away.

It took about ten seconds for Rarity to come to her senses, and Pinkie spent the time in passive exploration of her lower regions, massaging the insides of her thighs and tracing the little streams of cum down her legs. Pinkie was excited to see what would happen when Rarity did hit her climax… she kinda felt like a squirter, but on the other hand she’d lost a good bit of liquid already just to the sex they’d already had. Hopefully whatever did happen wouldn’t be too anticlimactic, especially if Rarity hadn’t managed any orgasms in as long as she’d been suggesting!

When she finally did speak, Rarity kept it brief: “Do that again.”

“Lick your horn?”

“Lick it, touch it, suck it, do anything you can think of!” Rarity had still not let go of Pinkie’s breasts while she recovered, and she squeezed one for emphasis, causing Pinkie to yelp and blast some milk straight between Rarity’s shoulderblades. Rarity, though, paid it no mind. “Open those blasted lips of yours and fellate my magic horn!”

Pinkie did, and her last half-abandoned thoughts of maybe getting back together with Green Cycle sometime fell away. Giving Rarity’s horn a blowjob felt amazing! She had worried for a moment that it would be sharp and it would stab her in the throat and she’d slowly bleed to death, but that wasn’t the case at all, or if it was, the bleeding was much too slow for her to notice. Instead the horn was just blunt enough to be safe for exactly this purpose, and she moved her head up and down its length without any pain at all.

Dicks did have the advantage of being less pyramid-shaped—Green Cycle would have been able to fill more of the back of her mouth at once—but the longer she sucked at it, the more the magic in Rarity’s horn seemed to notice her and even respond to her needs. A sort of energy field began to build up around the body of the horn, feeling deliciously alive and still not remotely painful, and that energy field not only did the work of filing Pinkie’s mouth but also infected her with all sorts of exciting feelings. The electric background energy that Pinkie had been feeling almost the whole time she’d been in the boutique was stronger now, infinitely more direct and approachable, and as she sucked the horn it spread from the horn’s tip into her lips and head and so on down from there. The very atoms in her body felt like they’d flipped directions somehow and were receiving signals from a new section of the universe, or not even a section, since it felt connected to anything and everything around her. She’d heard bad things about people who suddenly turned into antimatter—explosive things, mostly!—but compared to sucking Rarity to climax, nothing she’d done had ever antimattered more…

Nearby a paper shifted and fell off a shelf and Rarity’s horn felt it happen, and an instant later so did Pinkie Pie. Tingles spread through her, the same tingles she’d felt in her breasts when Twilght Sparkle returned but no longer so isolated. If the horn was supposed to be a dick, then this electric tingling field had to be pre-cum. Magic pre-cum. What in the world would they think of next?!

Meanwhile Rarity had regained control over her body, even while Pinkie fellated her from above, though she still emitted an ‘ooh’’ or ‘yes!’ or ‘darling!’ every couple seconds, ranging from squeaks to full out Rarity-brand screams. She kept her head mostly level, leaving Pinkie to do the work of raising and lowering herself along the height of her horn, but continued her obsessive inspection of Pinkie’s tits. Whenever she could spare a moment from the magic pre-cum and the impossible senses and sensations it filled her with, Pinkie felt the milk draining down her front from Rarity’s ministrations, now an unstopping pair of low-intensity waterfalls. It alternated randomly between warm and cold—or perhaps that was the magic at work confusing her senses—but both temperatures felt amazing coursing up through her body and through her nipples and finally down her front to the sofa below.

Or sometimes to the sofa, at least, because other times the sofa was blocked by Rarity’s other hand as she worked Pinkie’s pussy like a ten-inch lollipop. Her fingers were coated with more cum than the milk could wash off, but she paid this no mind, and Pinkie paid her in a million silent thank yous and a renewed attention to Rarity’s pussy with her own hand. The two girls knelt before each other in moaning, gasping supplication and filled their hands and mouths with the most private parts of one another’s bodies. Milk dripped from both of them, the milk on Pinkie Pie being fresh and new and that on Rarity being left over from Pinkie’s last orgasm, yet no less smooth and gleaming for its few minutes of age.

“Oh, oh, oh, yessssss!” Rarity choked on the last word, and the sides of Pinkie’s mouth curved into a smile around the ivory tower. Through it all she kept up her motions, rising and falling in utmost loving concentration. At some point she’d developed the presence of mind to use her tongue as well, and so she drew fabulous paintings up and down Rarity’s horn while she sucked it, teasing a little here, a little there, not wanting to leave that fabulous sex object alone, no, not ever. Magic seeped into her eyelids, magic smoother and colder than ice cream yet not a cold that caused her any pain, and suddenly she could feel every picometer of her eyelashes and every tiny motion of the air around them and every infinitely small contact between her and the air felt as good as someone caressing her thighs or licking her ear or nuzzling her breasts.

But on top of that all Rarity was still pumping away at her shuddering pussy, probably running on automatic for how constantly she was panting and shaking, and her pussy felt impossibly good and better than a hundred thousand eyelashes. The line between normal and climax had fallen away from reality with even the smallest sensation pushing her farther than she should have been able to go, and milk was gushing from her tits, gushing over Rarity, who screamed in happiness and Pinkie did everything she could to her, every pussy trick she had learned over the years, until Rarity finally found her orgasm and a blinding white light swept out from her body and through Pinkie and through the room and through the whole world. Rarity’s face was purest bliss and her horn shuddered within Pinkie’s mouth and Pinkie made several very basic logical connections much too late to do anything in response to any of them.

When the light finally cleared, Pinkie was flat on her back, and Rarity lay on top of her in a sticky mess. They were kissing, though Pinkie couldn’t remember when that had started, and Rarity’s eyes looked happier than they had in years. She was crying and laughing and kissing Pinkie Pie all at the same time, and Pinkie’s arms and lips were around her and everything was wonderful and there was a warm humming in the back of her brain.

“The best, darling,” Rarity was saying, “the best I’ve ever, ever had. Thank you, thank you so much!”

Pinkie couldn’t help but giggle a little at that. If Rarity lighting up like a sun and exploding with magic somehow hadn’t been her high point in orgasms, then life would have been decidedly different over the last few years. But Pinkie remembered that time not too long ago, when Twilight Sparkle had made her feel just the same way… if, maybe, with not quite so much power involved in her own first magical climax.

“Not me,” she managed to say between kisses. “Uh, not really. You. Your horn. And Twilight I guess too!”

“How do you mean?” Rarity still sounded somewhere between elated and exhausted, but there was respect in her voice too, respect like when Pinkie was beating her socks off at Tic-Tac-Toe.

“Well, it was Twilight who made us all like this, right?” She tried to gesture vaguely but only succeeded in massaging Rarity’s naked butt, which she decided was good enough. “Your horn, my tits, Flutters and Dashie’s wings. They’re part of us and also they’re not, so when you touch where they meet with the rests of our bodies, it feels really powerful! But they need to be stimulated, or we can’t get fully aroused… and then when we do orgasm, we lose control.” She gasped for air. “My tits throw milk all over the place. Fluttershy’s wings flap like crazy. You shoot magic everywhere… or, uh, into my mouth, anyway.”

“And Twilight Sparkle?”

“Dunno exactly! I’ve got a theory, but I can’t really test the details, y’know?”

“Mmm.” Rarity stared off into space for a moment. “Pinkie, I’ve been having troubles getting myself off lately, ever since, well, Twilight’s reappearance. You’re saying I’ll need to, uh, give myself handjobs too from now on?”

“Probably!”

“Well, if it means feeling like that again, I suppose it’s worth it!” Rarity looked completely at peace with this prospect, and Pinkie smiled at the sight. “But goodness, we are a mess, aren’t we? I doubt I’ve been this wet since the day I was born!”

“No problemo, there’s a towel over there...” Pinkie concentrated for a moment, and a decadently fluffy towel flew over to them from some obscure corner of the boutique, its white color hidden by a familiar sparkling blue glow.

They both stared at it for a long time.

“Pinkie, love, how did you do that?”

“I have no idea!”

“Well… what else can you do?”

They spent the next fifteen or so minutes doing naked science and figuring out that Pinkie Pie could do quite a lot. The warm humming in the back of her brain responded to her focused thoughts and seemed to be able to move anything that Pinkie knew about, as well as inform her about a lot of stuff she wouldn’t have thought she did know about. Not until Pinkie was successfully juggling eight different items at once, a sewing machine and one of Rarity’s sister’s dresses among them, without actually touching any of the eight, did Rarity appear to be satisfied. “Telekinesis,” she said.

“Gesundheit!”

Rarity laughed. “No, it just means moving things around by magic. That’s what I’m best at!” She wiped her forehead with a napkin to demonstrate, leaving her hands at her sides the whole time. “Between that and your telekinesis glowing the same blue mine does, I think you managed to get some of my magic in you!”

“Oh, yeah, that makes sense!” Pinkie gazed contentedly at her makeshift juggling balls as they flew in circles around her. “You had all sorts of magic going on when I was sucking you off and it was making me really sensitive to like absolutely everything, and that was the pre-cum. So then when you did get to orgasm and all, you came proper magic in me, like full on semen except made of glowing blue lights and stuff.”

“Did I now?” Rarity lowered her eyelids to truly dangerous depths. “So I guess now we know whether Pinkie Pie spits or swallows!”

“Hey!” Pinkie put a hand to her chest in a pretense of indignation, and her juggling objects sped up in response. “What was I supposed to do, toss your big glob of magic right back in your face? Hello, eww!”

“I beg your pardon, Pinkie; my magic is hardly a glob! I prefer more elegant language, like a net or maybe a tapestry.”

“Missy, you came in my mouth without warning me, I get to call it whatever I like.”

“I hardly knew I would… oh, heeheehee!” Rarity had been struggling to keep a straight face throughout the conversation, and her eyes squeezed shut as she descended into mirth. Pinkie joined her, and Rarity was only able to get back to talking several seconds later. “Pinkie,” she said, “this is the most ridiculous conversation.”

Pinkie grinned from ear to ear. “I know! Isn’t it awesome?”

“It is pretty awesome. So… do you think your latest power is permanent?”

“I dunno… probably not, right? My milk takes time to regenerate and all, so I assume your magic does too and it’s not like you blasted me full of an infinite supply.”

“Mmm, yes. In the meantime, though, would you care to join me in a few more experiments?”

Something in the way Rarity had said that last word made even Pinkie’s hair stand up a little straighter. “You mean experiments or, uh”—she waggled her eyebrows suggestively—“experiments?”

Rarity’s eyebrows waggled so distractingly that Pinkie let every one of her juggling objects drop at once. “Experiments. With toys.”

“Ooooooooh!” Pinkie made her way toward Rarity slowly, gently petting one of her not-quite-spent breasts as she moved. “I could be interested in toys! But you know, we really really need to finally get you out of that dress.”

Rarity looked down at herself and laughed. “Oh my heavens, yes, we do! I don’t think all these milk stains will ever come out. All right, here’s the trick: say my name, loudly and clearly, followed by the word ‘undress.’”

Pinkie blinked once. “Uh… sure! Rarity: undress.”

For a moment Rarity’s torso was surrounded in a blue glow and several unhooking noises, then her dress simply fell away from her body in two separate pieces, leaving her finally and completely naked underneath. Pinkie’s pussy pulsed appreciatively.

Rarity had an incredibly statuesque beauty, which was to say, she looked like she could have been a statue. Her muscles were toned to perfection, her waist slender without becoming thin, her hips wide without becoming substantial, her shoulders defined without becoming sharp. Lint would never so much as dare develop in her navel, or between her toes, or anything like that. Not a freckle, scar, bruise, or stretch mark appeared anywhere on her flawless skin. She was a living ghost-white doll save for her purple pubes, the inviting pink line beneath them, and the topography of milk and discharge that they’d managed to smear on her over the course of the visit. She could have been a beautiful glacier in an ad campaign warning against pollution, except ad campaigns probably weren’t allowed to show full frontal nudity, especially not of really pretty girls like Rarity.

Pinkie remembered fantasizing about Rarity’s nipples as being diamond-shaped, and that wasn’t quite true, but there were the slightest hints of hard corners about her spectacularly colored areolas. Her nipples were curled and pudgy, the only moments of irregularity on her perfectly-sized breasts, which hung perfectly without a hint of sag from her perfect body. And yet, as Pinkie had heard was often the case, it was those same imperfect nipples, too large and too curiously shaped, that made her friend truly beautiful. Rarity’s deep purple hair flowed down her back and curled around her arms, boosted just a little by some magic breeze, and Pinkie took a long moment to drink in this entire vision that had somehow been granted to her.

“Rarity, you’re the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen.” She was struck as she said it by how un-Pinkie her voice sounded. There was no joke, no laughter, no hidden messages, not even any desperate vulnerability… they were just words that needed to be said.

Rarity’s face turned a deep scarlet. “Thank you.”

“No, I mean it! Like, who was that dude with the statue? And the statue was really beautiful and she came to life, and they totally boned a whole bunch?”

“Uh… Lyra Heartstrings?”

“No, some old guy, from history or something. You’re like that!”

“Oh? Then I guess we’d best totally bone a whole bunch, hadn’t we? If you’ll follow me upstairs?” Rarity’s voice was so playful, so happy, that Pinkie almost missed for a moment how little she’d struggled to say those words. Dirty Rarity was a pretty fun Rarity!

“Hey,” said Pinkie, “right now I’d follow you anywhere.”

They went upstairs in a sort of gleeful trot, leaving all the evidence of their previous sexcapades behind them. Presumably Rarity’s tellykeywhoozitz would be able to clean it up somehow… just thinking about the problem, Pinkie started to get a sense for how she might be able to clean it up herself, using only her borrowed magic, and if it would be that easy for her then she guessed it would be at least a billion times easier for Rarity. So that was all right!

“You know,” Rarity said to her almost conversationally, “I’ve never been so glad my little sister isn’t visiting me today. Come on, past that window, right through here, this is my bedroom!”

Rarity’s bedroom was predictably extravagant, at its center one of those big beds with the four posts around them… four-posters? Yep, that sounded like the word. There were also a whole bunch of grayish mannequins standing around waiting for clothes to be put on them, and desks covered in notes, and rolls of fabric in even more colors than Rarity had tried out on Pinkie earlier, and all sorts of other stuff. She even caught a feeling of several dirty cups and dishes being hurriedly shoved out of sight through Rarity’s magic, another reminder of the overwhelmable girl behind all this amazingness and decadence and stuff.

“So… toys?”

“Toys!” Rarity winked at her. “Use my magic, my dear. You should be able to find them...”

Rarity’s face was just inscrutable enough that Pinkie couldn’t tell what was expected of her. Did Rarity really believe that finding her toys would be easy, or was she giving Pinkie a chance to impress her? Either way, she guessed it was worth a try. Slowly she calmed her excited body and focused on the magic that was still simmering away inside her brain, sending slow, exploratory tendrils into the room around them. The tendrils wrapped around the fabrics, the mannequins, the bed, everything, and each time they found something new, Pinkie shivered as a feeling of meaning seeped into her head.

Everything in the room, Rarity had a long history with, and now her magic was filling Pinkie in on that history. She could feel the long nights that had ended with Rarity falling asleep at that desk, sometimes in tears, and for a moment Pinkie even noticed her own eyes becoming heavy. She could feel a thousand different outfits covering and uncovering those mannequins over the years, and she even felt a brief memory of a kiss shared with one of those same mannequins, a memory coated with unexpected sensations of shame. Feelings, too many feelings, feelings of joy and defeat and success and despair from too many past designs to count filled Pinkie’s mind, and she was on the verge of giving up out of sheer terror when the magic finally lighted on what she was looking for.

It was outside her vision, hidden away in a closet within another closet, but she knew it was right. There were extremely vivid memories associated with that crate—images that made Pinkie blush at the very magically-summoned thoughts—plus an understandable mixture of delight and guilt. She pulled at the feelings through the magic and a large black crate slid into the room, featureless but for a garish pink heart on the top and a silver padlock she had no trouble in unfastening.

“Well done,” came Rarity’s voice, low in a purr, and Pinkie whipped around. While she’d been so busy looking for that black crate, Rarity had made her way to the bed, where she lay seductively with the sheerest of camisoles draped around her. It offered her absolutely no cover. It wasn’t even fastened at the front. But something about the way it hugged her hillocks and stressed her sides was enough to drive Pinkie to her, climbing up into the bed to be with her, and then she was in Rarity’s arms before she’d quite noticed she’d gotten there and they were lost in each other’s lips again.

Rarity pulled Pinkie down onto her in a smoosh of tits and their hands were all over each other, lust somehow increased by the time they’d spent talking and making their way up to the bed. Pinkie had experienced a whole lot of Rarity’s life with her borrowed magic, maybe more than Rarity had meant for her to see, and all that experience only made her the more eager to bathe Rarity’s magnificent figure in love and warmth and acceptance.

Then the first of Rarity’s toys made its appearance and Pinkie squealed, that poorly disguised switch in her mind toggling over from complicated emotions to sex. Or, given her tits, ‘from sappiness to soppiness.’ Anyway, goosebumps erupted up the length of Pinkie’s back from a strangely pleasant tickling sensation, and she rolled over to find out what was going on. Four round pink brushes, connected to one another by plastic crossbeams and spinning like a slow helicopter, hovered above her in the light of Rarity’s magic and failed to look remotely innocent.

“The Quadbrusher!” said Rarity into her ear. “My own invention!”

Pinkie spread her arms out in welcome. “Brushie brushie!”

Then the quadbrusher was on Pinkie again, this time on her front, tickling and tantalizing her boobs and belly and even occasionally her chin. Long magenta bristles slid across and around her nipples, teasing them unfairly and drawing her milk out in regularly punctuated spurts, and Pinkie panted incoherently. There were only four brushes, only four, consciously she knew this, but four brushes shouldn’t have been able to capture so much of her body and bathe it in such loving attention.

But they did. Pinkie had just enough understanding of spirituality to know that various people believed in circles of energy or magic or something like that drawn all over their bodies, and just little enough understanding to assume that the quadbrusher’s affections were proof positive they were right. The brushes felt divine spinning across her personal Winkel-III projections, especially when teasing her icecaps, but it was really great to have them also brushing over other large swaths of her body and for that to feel terrific and erotic too. They were masters of foreplay, and heck, she was all for play.

“Oh, oooooh, Rarity, mmm!” Rarity herself was licking Pinkie’s neck, even more delicately than her brushes, and she had one hand down between Pinkie’s legs and was treating her pussy to a gentle ride on the cyclowhirl. Her mind was reeling at the effort of keeping track of how many different parts of her body were being pleasured at any given time, yet still she wanted more. “Mmmm, I can’t wait to find out what else you’ve got in there!”

“Find out, darling!” The quadbrusher slowed its divine assault, lessening the pleasure visited all across and around her boobs, and Pinkie felt like she might cry until she realized that it meant she could focus enough to magic something out of the box herself. Pinkie concentrated, ignoring for a moment the feelings of Rarity’s fingers and tongue caressing her, and drew out a tube of cherry lipstick. She blinked.

“Isn’t this lipstick?”

“Mmmhmmm.”

“But… it’s in your toybox? What, am I supposed to use it as the world’s smallest dildo or something?”

“No, no!” The gayness in Rarity’s voice was undermined a bit by her arousal. “I’ve been doing a ridiculous amount of magic experimenting since I got my horn back. Try it on, you’ll see!”

Dubiously, or as dubiously as she could manage with the quadbrusher still making fine-bristled love to her tits and Rarity still on safari within her pubic jungle, Pinkie drew the opened tube across her lips. For a moment nothing happened, then there was a familiar blue flash and an exact copy of Pinkie’s lips appeared in the air, curved in a circle of surprise to match Pinkie’s own.

The surprise only lasted a moment, though, before the magic lips sped toward Rarity and fastened themselves around one of her nipples. Rarity squeaked, and Pinkie’s eyes went huge, because she could taste Rarity! The lips attached to Rarity’s elegant breast and sucking at her nipple were not really Pinkie’s, but she could feel them just as if they were her own, and she could feel and taste Rarity between them.

“Oh my gosh,” she said, somehow able to talk and suck Rarity’s breast at the same time. “Oh my gosh!” Rarity’s nipple was still slightly soft, or maybe permanently that way, just enough to give deliciously beneath Pinkie’s magically-aided attentions. Pinkie held a thought and the lips responded, moving half an inch farther up to begin layering the rest of Rarity’s breast with loving, sparkling kisses.

“Mmmmmmm, ahh, darling!” Suddenly the quadbrusher was back in action again, and Pinkie squeaked to match any of Rarity’s. The plastic beams connecting the brushes had somehow expanded, and thus so too had the radius of their circle of attention, the bristles running wonderfully across her cheeks and sides and the even very tippy-top of her grateful pussy. Pinkie moaned and pawed at her own tits, squeezing her nipples in time with the sweeps of the brushes and the kisses on Rarity’s white breast.

Pinkie found the lipstick again and rubbed it across herself a second time, and a second pair of lips appeared, and a third, and more and more. They flocked around Rarity’s supine sexiness and covered her with love, kissing her fingers, her eyes, her clitty and titties, all at once and with Pinkie feeling every one of them. Pinkie choked grateful non-words into the air as the brushes continued to tickle her entire front, mouth happily open, but felt her lips close on and around a dozen parts of Rarity ready and open for loving. It was too much for any girl to keep track of, and she didn’t even try, happy to revel in more sources of sexual delight magic or otherwise than should have been physically possible.

As though mocking her inability to count, strips of translucent black cloth floated into the air before her and formed themselves into pieces of underwear, somehow even slinkier and sheerer than the camisole still improbably attached to select bits of Rarity. The underwear attached itself to Pinkie and accentuated her folds and curves while not doing the slightest to censor her, with long black stockings underpinning crotchless panties and a lacy bra with holes cut out where her nipples valiantly accompanied the mad goings-on with an undercurrent of pink milk ready to soak everything.

“Ooh, pretty—!” said Pinkie, only to break off as her new shear underthings began to vibrate. It wasn’t the most intense vibration in the world, but it was impossible to deny: a background tremor that covered her everywhere except where she was most sensitive, stopping teasingly short of stimulating her too far or too fast. She worked her breasts harder in response, flicking and squeezing yet more milky goodness from her engorged tips, and moaned as the quadbrusher took up a renewed interest in her burning pussy.

“Oh fuck,” she said intelligently, “yes, the brushes in my Babylon, and all the vibrating, yes, this is so good, Rarity, so good…!”

“Yes, yes!”

“Oooooh, yes…”

A random beam of light arced from Rarity’s horn, no doubt a sign of further beams to come—well, cumming further beams—and Pinkie’s bra tightened for a moment around her massive tits, vibrating a little more intensely in the bargain, and she came quite unintentionally. The orgasm filled her body, not beginning from anywhere in particular but from all over, born of a touch here and a tease there and a vibration in-between until her whole body was on fire and then milk burst from her teapot domes and flooded them both. She shook and shook, but then it was done and the brushes were still excavating her lower regions and she saw no reason to stop, not when there was so much they could still do.

Rarity was covered in milk, and Pinkie’s dozen mouths were quick to account for this, kissing her from head to toe and drinking up the liquids and filling Pinkie’s taste buds with strawberries even as Rarity moaned beneath her. She discovered that Rarity’s right elbow was a particular pleasure point and directed one mouth there, teasing the curve and point until Rarity cried out for girlish mercy and Pinkie sat back to examine her magically-mediated partner.

Working from the afterglow of her latest orgasm, Pinkie was just detached enough to notice that Rarity was being comparatively underpleasured—still just those magic lips, next to the brushes and vibrating underwear still covering Pinkie’s body with erotic delights—and decide to do something about that. But maybe not from the toybox this time? She was Pinkie Pie, after all, master of the improvisational arts, so she should really be able to piece together something fun and sexy just from what was around her.

Inspiration struck just as Pinkie’s bra coordinated itself into delivering a series of gurgling tremors from one end of her tits to the other. Only partially deterred, she reached out through the magic into the recesses of Rarity’s bedroom until she found what she was looking for: silken scarves, as many and rainbow-hued as if they’d sprung from a magician’s sleeve, and every one as delicate to the touch and semi-transparent to the eye as an excuse for missing homework.

Delicately—or as delicately as she could manage with Rarity still finding ways to explore her from tip to toe while continuing to lie on the bed and be ravished by lips—Pinkie separated the scarves from one another and set them to work. Scarves surrounded Rarity in a whirlwind of color, sliding in and out and along her body and no doubt leaving trails of excited goosebumps wherever they went. Pinkie remembered her treatment by the measuring tape earlier and maneuvered one light blue scarf into and between Rarity’s pussy lips, filling and obscuring her like the world’s tightest, slimmest thong.

“Oh! Oh, Pinkie, you absolute minx, please don’t stop…”

The pussy scarf was probably turning rather a darker blue, but Pinkie had other plans to pull out of motion. Led by her thoughts and borrowed magic, other scarves descended onto Rarity to wrap around her various body parts and pin her limbs closer to her. An orange scarf ensnared her ankles and bound them together, mirrored by two red and white scarves enshrining her knees. Other colors, as many as Rarity’s bedroom had to offer, hugged her wrists and arms and stroked her shining cheeks. For the crowning touch, Pinkie bound whatever scarves she had left into two multicolored ropes that stretched around Rarity’s torso above and below her model boobs and forced them upward and outward like Starshine’s corset.

For a moment Pinkie worried some of the bindings might have been too tight, but the open-mouthed smile on Rarity’s face—punctuated, naturally, by noises like ‘darling!’ and ‘ooh, yes!’ and ‘darling!’ again—reassured her. Pinkie’s magic lipstick mouths were still thronging among the many colored silk restraints, focusing mostly on drenching Rarity’s obscenely-bound breasts with their kisses, and Rarity sighed and stretched herself beneath them.

“Gee, Rarity, you look all pretty and gift-wrapped!”

“Aaaah! Why, thank you darling.” There was sweat on Rarity’s forehead now, trickling down around her horn, and Pinkie’s mouths were quick to suck it up before it could get into her eyes. “Yes, mmm, thank you! But don’t you think this is still rather static?”

Pinkie took the hint and concentrated. The scarves wrapped around Rarity’s body started spinning again, sticking to their assigned binding spots but rotating around Rarity’s wrists and ankles and torso and so on, pressing erotically against her as they flew. The twin ropes binding Rarity’s breasts spun in opposite directions and gave her chest a bouncing motion that caught Pinkie’s eye immediately. Her mouth would have watered at the sight even if she hadn’t been kissing those same boobs in six or seven locations already, but as it was, she had to swallow down a reasonable impression of her own boobs’ liquid output.

Meanwhile the quadbrusher and the vibrating underwear were getting less intrusive, which Pinkie supposed probably meant Rarity was closer to orgasm and less able to focus herself on pleasuring Pinkie Pie. That was kinda sad if she was feeling selfish, but it did mean Pinkie was able to put more work into pleasuring Rarity in return, and she did have a nice pretty package to unwrap and have fun with…

“Hey!” The scarf that had been binding Rarity’s pussy flew away, quite thoroughly stained, and Rarity pouted. “I liked that one!”

“I know, but it was in the way!”

“In the way? What do you… aaaaaaah! Yes, yes, okay, yesssss, objection withdrawwwwwwwwwn!”

Pinkie had pressed her face to Rarity’s unprotected crotch and begun to lick, swinging her tongue like a carousel pony navigating Rarity’s silver ring. Rarity’s pubic diamond, dark as the night and matted with milk and cum, tickled her forehead, but she had a mission to produce emissions and thus no time for giggling. The exotic musk of Rarity’s pussy was stronger now than on her first encounter with it, strengthened by constant arousal and sexual playfulness since then, and Pinkie drank it in like a beaver chopping down a tree. Which was a funny way of putting it, since traditionally it was Rarity who had the beaver in that particular arrangement, but she guessed sex didn’t always need to make sense?

Rarity’s mobility was rather limited by the colorful silk binding her at various junctures, but she still managed to wiggle herself around beneath Pinkie’s ministrations, making the path of Pinkie’s tongue along her velveteen racetrack rather more bumpy and unpredictable. Not that there was anything wrong with that! Sex was all about exploration, and so the more her tongue got to explore Rarity’s pussy, the happier they both were. She gave Rarity’s clit a quick kiss and forced her partner to draw her breath in sharply.

Perhaps prompted by her kiss, perhaps not, Rarity gave up all pretenses with the quadbrusher and directed it between Pinkie’s legs. The traitorous underwear pushed and pulled at her thighs to open her pussy wide, and the four brushes spun around against her like she was an exhibitionist giant pleasuring herself on a ferris wheel. “Fuck,” she breathed, “aaah, fuck, Rarity, I, aaaah!”’

“That’s—mmmm!—that’s just what I like to hear, darling. Oooh!”

“Ooh, you like that, huh? Well—yeep!—take this.”

Pinkie left off her oil drilling project between Rarity’s thighs just long enough to bring her thoughts together and concentrate them into magic. The scarves binding Rarity’s beautiful breasts tightened around them in response, squeezing them farther away from her chest and making her nipples stand tall like amateur semaphore artists, and Rarity screamed. Pinkie looked up in alarm, almost too distracted by the sight of those white, scarf-bound breasts bouncing in front of her to remember what she was going to say.

“Are you okay, Rarity? That’s not too tight?”

“Aaaaaaah! No, no tighter than I deserve after those pompoms. Heaven help me, Pinkie, I’m getting close, so close…!”

Pinkie drew herself upwards, passing by Rarity’s breasts—noting with pleasure as she did they were still speckled by her magically duplicated mouths—on her way to Rarity’s sweating, rapturous face, where she captured her friend in one last kiss, deep and tonguey and probably tasting strongly of Rarity’s pussy. Her left hand she left behind there, finger-fucking like an electric bull, while her right tended to her own breasts for lack of any better ideas.

When the kiss broke, Rarity’s eyes were barely focused on her. “My horn,” she said, pleading, “help me finish, my horn, do something, do anything…”

Oh, right! They’d decided she needed attention to her horn to reach orgasm, hadn’t they? And she was awfully close, because Pinkie could barely feel the underwear vibrating on her anymore, and the quadbrusher had stopped sometime while she wasn’t paying attention to it. It was just Rarity now, Rarity bound and beautiful and in desperate need of release, and Pinkie was going to give it to her… and hopefully not gain any new magic powers in the process, not unless they were really great ones like making lots of money. But right then, even Rarity was less interested in business acumen and more interested in its being her business a-cummin’.

Pinkie buried herself in Rarity’s neck, giving it a far gentler treatment with her tongue than she was giving to Rarity’s overfloweth-ing cup, and grabbed Rarity’s horn with her right hand. It felt alive. Vibrating was far too simple a word. Rarity’s horn was shaking with power that begged for release, all but leaking through its ridges in excitement, and Pinkie pumped it with her every ounce of sympathy and curiosity at work within her wrists. The air around them was bright and colorful and smelled like laughter and sounded like love, and Rarity was screaming and Pinkie’s magic mouths burned to dust as the world turned into magic. A blast of telekinetic force flew from Rarity, just missing Pinkie as she stayed hidden by her friend’s neck, and passed out the big double-paned window on the other side of the room.

Well, ‘passed through,’ really.

Well, no, ‘demolished.’

Frozen in place with Pinkie’s hand still stroking Rarity’s pussy lips—and inheriting a new role as the recipients of a satisfyingly squirty amount of discharge—and Rarity still clutching her scarf-encumbered boobs, they stared at the wreckage for several wordless seconds. “Whoops,” said Pinkie at last.

“Did, uh… was anybody hurt by the falling glass?”

Pinkie disentangled herself and ran to where the window had been, her breasts bouncing merrily and wetly as she went. She peaked downward, exposing herself to anyone who might have been walking by, and was glad to see not a speck of broken glass below.

“Nope! I guess it was all, you know, completely vaporized.”

“Oh good! Come to bed, then, dear; nothing to worry about.”

An excited tremor ran through Pinkie, beginning with her breasts, though she supposed that might have been the underwear’s fault. “Well, okay! If you don’t mind losing your window and all.”

Rarity was all smiles, stretched across the bed in a puddle of milk and cum like the whole world was perfect and she was prepared to enjoy it. “I can buy another one. Besides, I’ve been wanting some more fresh air in here!”

Pinkie flashed her most rakish grin. “I thought that’s what I was for!”

“You, sweetness, are the freshest breath of air I could have asked for. Fuck me again?”

Pinkie stumbled fractionally on her way back to the bed. In theory she had other things to do today, but hey, they were all just homework. She looked appraisingly down at herself. Her breasts weren’t spent yet, so she guessed she could manage another time if Rarity could! And gosh, maybe they had gotten an inch or two bigger after all! That elastic in her new wardrobe would have to prove itself pretty quickly.

Shrugging, she joined Rarity in the puddle of aftersex and kissed her, tongues meeting together like a loaf of braided bread bathed in the sexiest, saltiest of frostings. She cupped Rarity’s cheeks with both hands, enjoying her friend’s hot—still somewhat ragged—breath in her mouth and her hands sliding down her back.

“Mmmmm.” They parted, and Rarity’s eyes glittered in the newly direct light of the bedroom. “You still have some of my magic, right?”

Blue magic dragged the quadbrusher down Rarity’s front, and Pinkie followed it with her eyes as every bristle made its journey across Rarity’s breasts from top to bottom, first one pair of brushes and then the other, leaving just the briefest of pink lines along that perfect white body. Rarity’s eyes fastened shut, her mouth agape, and Pinkie giggled at the sight. “Yep yep, looks it!”

“Ahhhh… eeeeeeh… excellent.” Rarity squeezed Pinkie’s butt, not demurely at all, and Pinkie yelped. “So I’ve had an idea, and I think I’ll need to teach you a new spell. Are you in?”

“You sure? Last time you had an idea, we maybe kinda sorta destroyed your window a little.”

“Well, I don’t have any more windows to destroy, so we should be all right, shouldn’t we?”

That was exactly the kind of logic Pinkie was most delighted to agree with. “Sounds good to me!”

“Splendid! First, if you could roll over… not that you aren’t perfectly delightful to look at, but I need you to be able to see things besides my face.”

“Actually I was planning on creeping on your boobs.”

“You can do that on your own time.” Rarity slapped her, too lightly for Pinkie to take offense, and Pinkie rolled over and nestled against Rarity’s side. Rarity slipped an arm around her and rested her hand comfortably on one of Pinkie’s breasts, which felt perfectly natural.

Rarity’s horn glowed again, the simple glow from her normal levitating magic instead of her big window-destroying orgasm magic, and a mask floated into view. It was kind of butterfly-shaped, mostly gold but covered in purple gemstones, and bordered by what Pinkie guessed was a bright yellow firestorm or something. Lavender ribbons trailed from the mask’s corners, and every inch of it shone or glittered in the light of Rarity’s levitation.

“In case you ever decide to throw a masquerade ball,” Rarity explained. “Now, Pinkie, you can’t see my face right now, correct?”

“Right! Because we were totally smoochy smoochy, but you were all ‘I have a new way to make orgasms!’ and I was all ‘boobs!’ and you hit me and now I’m looking at a mask instead.”

“Exactly!” Rarity patted her breast fondly. “Couldn’t have put it better myself. So what I want you to do is look at me without moving your head. You’re going to use the mask’s eyes instead of your own, all right?”

Pinkie blinked. “It doesn’t have any eyes!”

“Well, noooooo, not exactly, and therein I suspect lies the difference between magic and science. But if you can apply lipstick and use it to thoroughly molest me at a distance, surely you can see using an eyeless mask?”

“Umm…” Pinkie wasn’t quite sure about that, but she was hardly going to let Rarity out-questionable-logic her. And Rarity did seem totally confident in the stuff she was saying, so that had to count for something, especially since she’d never been much of a prankster. So Pinkie shrugged and reached out with the magic, adding a second blue glow around the mask, which soon became the only one as Rarity’s glow faded away and Pinkie was left to hold it on her own.

The mask was light, which made sense because masks tended to sit on your nose and it’d be kinda painful if they were too heavy. The gems looked really pretty inside the magic glow, and Pinkie pushed and rotated the mask in various directions to watch them sparkle, which also made the ribbons float merrily around after it. She was having fun, and was wondering if she could find some other masks hidden somewhere and make them have a party together, but she didn’t seem to be making any progress seeing with its eyeholes.

“How do the ribbons feel?” asked Rarity without warning, and Pinkie jumped a little.

“Huh? I dunno, they’re probably soft, right? And they give the mask a Jenny Sequin or something?”

There was a brief noise that sounded like a smothered giggle. “Face.”

“What?”

“Face.” Rarity’s words were soft again now, just loud enough for Pinkie to understand the words without getting too distracted by them or their speaker. “It’s not a mask, Pinkie Pie. It’s a face.”

Pinkie squinted upwards. Hmmm, it was certainly supposed to be a face, even if it was a little bit two-dimensional and stuff. But maybe that was the secret of magic? The Supposed To? There was something awfully, well, right-feeling about Rarity having all this levitatious magic nowadays, like she’d been Supposed To have it all along. And Dashie’s wings made a lot of sense with her sports, and Twilight had felt a lot more complete once she sprouted her own magic body parts. And if all that was right, that would mean Pinkie had been Supposed To have awesome tits since forever, rather than those stupid tiny ones she’d been stuck with for most of her life, and heck, that sounded like a pretty good deal! So okay, say that the mask was Supposed To be a face. Then what?

“It’s not a mask.”

Then the pointy bit in the middle wasn’t just a pointy bit, she supposed, but a nose. She wondered what it would be like to have a pointy nose like that. Would smells be, uh, sharper? That would certainly make sense. She sniffed, and the musky/milky aroma surrounding them did seem stronger for one little moment, and if it wasn’t her imagination, maybe the nose on the mask-face moved just a little?

“How do the ribbons feel?”

Pinkie had stopped moving the mask around, so the ribbons hung lifelessly against its edges. No, that was the literal answer—not the interesting one, not the imaginative one, not the magic one! They were hanging against cheeks. Her cheeks. Her cheeks were pointier than she was used to, like her nose, but that did nothing to lessen the feeling of the lavender ribbons resting against her. And yeah, they were soft, but there was a bit of rigidity to them too so they’d tend to look kinda vertical…

“Feel your hair.”

The yellow firestorm wasn’t a firestorm at all, of course, but her hairline. She was naturally short-haired, but what hair she did have was brash and spiky and nearly the only part of her not covered in purple gems. Hair so light and short meant she barely felt it at all, like it was weightless, like it didn’t capture any heat or sweat and just left her forehead exposed to the cool air. She was elegant and free. She had a sharp sense of smell, and pretty ribbons resting against her pointed cheeks, and a bright hairdo that was more striking than imposing, and there was still something missing, but what?

“Can you see?”

And just like that she could see. There was a light blue tint coating everything, but she could see two naked girls—well, one doing some scarf bondage and the other wearing some truly obscene underwear, but both of them pretty close to naked—lying side-by-side in a pinkish mess of milk and cum. The scarf-bound girl’s skin was uncannily white and she seemed to have draped herself over the other girl, whispering sweet nothings into her ear while massaging her breast. Which made sense, because the other girl had some spectacular boobs! Huge, endless, implausibly smooth, stadium-sized tits with big nipples that leaked pink milk even while she watched. Those were the kinds of tits that made a girl want to drop everything and just start masturbating then and there. She’d have found the sight incredibly arousing, if only she’d had a body to arouse…

Wait, that wasn’t right. Of course she had a body. Hadn’t she always had a body? What kind of total weirdo didn’t have a body?! She remembered having a body, but that body was round and soft and pink, and she was sharp and hard and yellow, wasn’t she?

“That’s you too,” she heard, and the white-skinned girl’s lips moved to match the words. The white girl had made her, she realized, crafted her from jewels and felt and cardboard and… but she also hadn’t made her! The white girl was her friend. They organized parties together! They made clothes for each other! And hadn’t they just boned a whole bunch? The memories were so powerful, so recent, so vivid…

“You’re the mask,” said the white girl. “You’re the pink girl with the breasts. You’re both. You can coexist.”

She stared at the pink girl. Pink… Pinkie. Pinkie Pie. Yes, that was her, wasn’t it? She knew that name. She was big and playful and as of recently had awesome tits. But the white gi—Rarity—said she could be both. She was light and sharp and made of cardboard. She could see herself from below. She could see herself from above.

“Pinkie?” Rarity suddenly sounded worried. “Are you all right, dear? Talk to me.”

She tried, but she didn’t have a mouth.

“Use your other head. The pink one.”

“Hi!” she said, and then couldn’t stop talking. “Oh gosh, Rarity, this is so cool! It’s like I’m down there with you, but I’m up here too, and did you know you’re really pretty at this angle? Ooh, and did you know how mind-blowing my mammaries are? Although I look funky, like I’m all backwards and flipped, no, wait, I guess that’s just because I’m used to seeing myself in mirrors instead. Whoa, I think I could get used to being a mask! I feel so light, y’know? And those ribbons look really pretty on me, like I’ve got earrings! Do you think I should get my ears pierced? How am I wearing those ribbons, anyway? I’m a little too far away for me to see me. Are those paperclips or something? Rarity, did you put paperclips on my ears?!”

Rarity burst out laughing and squeezed Pinkie’s nipple to make her shut up. “Haha! Yes, those might be paperclips. My, ah, apologies? But you seem to have the basics down! It helps that it’s a mask, you see. You can convince yourself that it’s human, and from there it’s just a quick step from levitation to a sort of possession. I discovered how one day when I was early for first period Biology and paying a little too much attention to the classroom skeleton.”

Pinkie Pie blinked, using her body that had eyes and eyelids to blink with, and blinked again at how accustomed she was already to having two sets of senses and how possible it was to separate them. She felt cold and hot, but she could tell that was because the air was cooler up by her mask self and her real self was still sweaty from so much sex. “So you possessed the skeleton’s head?”

“No, the entire thing. Then Mr. Doodle showed up a few minutes later, saw ‘me’ dancing, and canceled class that day on account of his having a nervous breakdown.” Rarity shifted, and Pinkie could see the uncomfortable expression on her face through the eyeholes in the mask. “He got over it, poor man, but I’ve been more careful since then. Only now I think we’re going to take it a little farther than simply dancing!”

Pinkie’s body broke out in goosebumps again. “Yeah?”

“Absolutely.” Without warning a second mask appeared, this one blue and rounded with fine purple eyebrows and a bright golden crown. It too was detailed with gems, though only on the crown and cheeks, and there was a light blue latticework sort of pattern all over its surface. Mask Rarity winked at mask Pinkie… somehow. “Follow me,” said human Rarity, and mask Rarity floated off toward another part of the room.

“How?”

“You’re still levitating yourself, aren’t you? You can steer too!”

Oh, right, that was her magic keeping herself in the air. Well, Rarity’s magic, but her copy of it, for as long as that lasted. Ack, so confusing! Maybe she was trying a wee bit too hard to keep her two selves distinct in her mind, since magic seemed like such an intuitive thing overall and keeping herselves separate was actually a lot of mental work. After all, it wasn’t like she had to put any special effort in to keep track of her two arms or two legs… they were just parts of her whole. Why couldn’t another part of her whole be a cardboard mask that was physically separate from the rest of her, which she moved using borrowed levitation magic instead of muscles and things?

Pinkie gave the magic a push, and both versions of herself passed out of each other’s visions as she followed Rarity while continuing to rest wrapped in her arms. Together they floated toward a pair of featureless gray mannequins, and Pinkie watched Rarity attach herself to one of their heads. There was a worrying pause, and then the mannequin began to move around beneath the mask like someone stretching after standing in place for a long time.

“Aaaaah… oh, heavens, I’m sore!” Rarity‘s voice came from her body on the bed, though that body didn’t seem sore at all, still draped around Pinkie and petting her breast. Rarity’s other hand had even found its way to Pinkie’s pussy at some point when she wasn’t paying attention, and was playing with it languidly and showing no signs of soreness at all. Pinkie whimpered a little as those delicate fingers brushed her clit, and watched Rarity continue to stretch her mannequin body.

“You too,” said Rarity. “I actually used that other mannequin only yesterday for some design practice, so he should be relatively limber.”

Reasoning that Rarity hadn’t led her wrong so far, Pinkie carefully turned around and fastened herself to the other mannequin’s head and waited while her senses readjusted themselves. She was more than Pinkie Pie and also a floating mask now. She had two separate bodies with two separate heads, one of them pink and female and the other gray and—she supposed—male. Pinkie rotated her elbows, fruitlessly expecting to hear them pop, and then was amazed to discover she had toes. Toes! Ten individual toes, each of which could wiggle independently, even though rationally she was sure whatever the mannequin body was made of should never have allowed such a thing.

Tentatively Pinkie took a step forwards, stumbled, and was quickly caught and helped back up by Rarity. Her friend’s gray mannequin fingers were somewhat thicker than normal fingers, but not nearly as cold or hard as she would have expected. Either Rarity had some really weird suppliers for her boutique, or else the possession magic was extra-powerful when they were possessing stuff that was so close to being human already. Or maybe both!

“Ready?” asked Rarity.

“Sure! Um, ready for what?”

The black toybox opened one final time, and the sparkling blue glow surrounding its prizes was too bright for Pinkie to tell what was going on until she looked down from her mannequin head and found herself and Rarity both wearing strap-on dildos. Well, at least until the suggestive force of the possession took over and they didn’t feel like strap-ons anymore, but real live cocks, which just so happened to be purple and featureless and permanently erect. (But permanently erect in a sort of bouncy way, since she discovered she could swing her hips back and forth and her new cock would whip around with her to an extent that she suspected might be a tad impossible or painful for an actual guy with an actual protein bar attached.)

“Whoa,” she said after a moment. “It’s like I’ve got a penis and a vagina.”

“Malkovich,” said Rarity intelligently.

Her two bodies felt complete now, but complete in very different ways. Her girl body was still on the bed staring uselessly at the ceiling and getting molested by Rarity. Well, that was boring! She rolled over and started returning the favor, licking her friend on the horn and playing with her boobs. Rarity’s nipples were still soft to the touch, soft and pudgy, and the noises Rarity made when she flicked them were too cute to ignore.

Meanwhile her boy body was still getting used to moving around, and almost unconsciously she reached down to grab her cock and stroke it up and down. Was this really how guys felt having those things between their legs? How did they avoid grabbing them and jacking one out at every spare moment? Although she supposed maybe they did do that when she wasn’t looking at them, and besides, she probably wasn’t the best reference point for how often people randomly started playing with themselves, encocked or otherwise.

But even thinking of them as her girl body and her boy body was a lot more conscious thought than she really needed! She was Pinkie Pie, and right then Pinkie Pie happened to be part pudgy pink flesh and part firm gray mannequin and part tits and part mask and part tent and part tentpole. She felt whole. She felt awesome!

“I ask again,” said Rarity, “are you ready?”

Pinkie’s eyes sparkled and she curled one hand delightedly around Rarity’s right breast. “Are we gonna have a slap fight with our dicks?!”

“…no.” Rarity left off tending to Pinkie’s pussy to frown at her, but Pinkie only giggled at her expression. “I was thinking we could play a rousing game of inserting Tab A into Slot B!”

The details of Rarity’s plan finally clicked in Pinkie’s mind, and she took a deep breath. “Oh fuck yes.”

The girls pulled themselves up to their knees, facing one another with boobs all mashed together into a pangean supercushion and nipples battling for dominance within their respective bounce castles. Pinkie’s hands were at Rarity’s thighs, rolling them back and forth and massaging them from outside to inside without quite touching anything lewd, and Rarity was settling for pressing their boobs even closer together and lifting and rolling them all around. From time to time her fingers would brush against the base of Pinkie’s tits, recently discovered to be her magically sensitive spots, and Pinkie would whimper and knead Rarity’s legs deep and hard.

The distance imposed between them by Pinkie’s bosomy bounty and Rarity’s own respectable rack made kissing difficult but not impossible, and so Pinkie recommitted herself to a full exploration of her friend’s lips and tongue. The blackberry lipstick was long gone by then, though, and Pinkie soon found her attention wandering instead to Rarity’s nose, and her chin, and her cheeks, and so on, and Rarity matched her kiss for kiss, the girls close as their boobs would let them and smothering each other with unlabeled affection.

The boys approached, purple cocks standing out proud and ready from their gray crotches. Pinkie found her boy parts had ended up on the same side of the bed as her girl parts, and so advanced on herself. Her back, or what she could see of it behind her masses of hair, was long and arched so as to meet Rarity in front of her, but it was her generous butt, resting lightly on her legs, that really called out to her. The butt, anyhow, and particularly that thoroughly lubricated grotto that she knew lurked behind its cheeks. Pinkie climbed onto the bed behind herself and lifted herself up to her full kneeling height, and in front of her Rarity did the same. The girls maintained their closeness, though Pinkie’s hands began trending a little more explicitly toward Rarity’s labia, but their pussies were now fully available for their purple cocks behind them.

Rarity lowered her eyelashes. “Well, lovey, this is it.”

“Yep! Do you think our boy bodies could hold hands while we fuck ourselves, or would that be too gay?”

Rarity laughed, and the tremors from her shaking body carried blissfully over into Pinkie’s boobs. “Gay? Heavens, if what we’re doing isn’t bisexual then I don’t know what is.”

“My crotch is bi,” said Pinkie, trying to keep her voice conversational but having trouble because of the weightiness of the subject and also because she was seriously horny. “But the rest of me isn’t, I think. Could we talk about that later and you can tell me what you think?”

“Sure! But first… on three, shall we?”

They counted down, and then Pinkie abruptly stopped paying attention to Rarity because she was sliding her own dick into her own pussy and she could feel everything. She was slurping down around herself like the wettest of finger traps, but she was also filling herself up like, uh, maybe a finger trap again? Really she was a little too distracted to keep coming up with sufficiently bizarre yet accurate comparisons. The magic had created nerves in her dick, or at least persuaded her that they existed, and she could feel the contact between its tip and the darkest recesses of her grotto in exquisite detail. She slid herself out for the second thrust, and moaned quietly into space as a fair bit of leftover girl cum splashed out along with her.

Pinkie was still pawing at Rarity, fingering her clit to complement the feelings Rarity filling her own pussy with her Guything Dutchman. Rarity’s hips and thighs were a playground for her fingers, her friend’s figure just hourglassy enough to create a hollow-fired cervical pyramid of kneads, but she had another pair of hands to worry about too, and those she rewarded with her butt. She had a dim sense that maybe guys liked to hold on to girls’ asses while fucking them, and she supposed it did offer some feeling of control, little as that was really necessary when she was already controlling both bodies. But hey, it felt good to have a butt to squeeze anyway.

“Mmmm…” She sighed contentedly as she lowered herself onto her cock another time, since that seemed more fun than making her boy parts do all the thrusting work on their own. This way they got to meet in the middle, lowering down meeting with thrusting in, all in perfect sync because she was fucking herself and couldn’t mess things up! Although she was taking things pretty slow, at least at first… no sense in going too fast with a whole new world of sexual options to scope out, right?

“Aaaah!” Rarity’s legs were spread wide apart to allow herself the greatest access, and Pinkie was fascinated by the way her purple cock lunged into her and caused her pussy to alternately bulge or squirt juices with each incoming or outgoing thrust. With each passing minute it got a little easier to forget their cocks were just lifeless toys, and she rather thought Rarity might have forgotten that already. Her mannequin’s hands were at her tits, squeezing and rolling them around between the long ropes of scarves that still bound her there, though Rarity’s girl hands had descended to Pinkie’s pussy where one danced dexterously across her hard clit and the other tickled sinisterly at her pounding purple pecker.

And hot damn, what a pecker it was! It wasn’t the thickest or longest in the world, and heck, it probably wasn’t as big as Green Cycle’s, but it was hers. Her very own dick! All that and she had a hole for it too, the Slot B from Rarity’s rather amateurish analogy, and good golly they were making some beautiful music together. Hot, tight, wet, strawberry-scented music! She’d never stopped to think too much about the size of her pussy lips specifically, but that all changed with the intoxicating feeling of them opening just wide enough to let her dick in with each thrust then sticking wetly to its surface the whole way through. The only thing missing was a bit of texture, since her dick was still about as artificial as a condom, but she’d need to find a guy infertile as Sweet Leaf to make up for that and in the meantime it wasn’t too big a deal.

“Ohhhh… Pinkie?” Rarity’s voice was clipped, but hadn’t yet reached the full desperation Pinkie had heard in it earlier, and not just because neither of them had started pleasuring her horn yet. They both had some time left to go, and that time was going to be awesome. If she worked her butt enough she could pull her pussy open a little wider, which felt great to her girl parts, but then when she let go she would snap back around her dick and all sorts of great naughty feelings would flow into her boy parts. Her thumb did a merry waltz along Rarity’s clit, assuming that by waltz she meant a series of movements with no real rhythm or planning whatsoever.

“Yeah, Rarity?” Most of the scarves on Rarity’s body had fallen off or been torn away by then, but at least the ones binding her boobies and forcing them forwards were still there, and Rarity’s gray hands on her white boobs, pushing them together and rolling her nipples provocatively, were a sight to see. She shuddered happily at the vision, passing the vibration into her boy body pressed against her back, and spurted out a couple sips of milk to join their obscene morass.

“Mmm… this is wonderful.” Rarity thrust into herself particularly hard, and for a moment couldn’t continue, and Pinkie teased her clit mercilessly while she recovered. “Aaah! Yes, damn you, you’re good at that. But could I interest you in, mmm, changing partners?”

The possibilities that flooded Pinkie’s mind in the first instant were enough to get her to agree. She eased her dick, now shining and leaving a trail of sticky strawberry juice behind it, back out into the open, and all but pouted at how empty she suddenly felt without constantly sticking it to herself. Rarity looked similarly disappointed at her gray hands disentangling themselves from her boobs, and Pinkie flung herself across the gap to join Rarity in an embrace and deep kiss that knocked them both over into the milky muddle from their past experiments.

Pinkie and her mask eyes watched the two girls, wet from top to bottom and panting, clutch at each other and all but drown in one another’s mouths. She could feel, but not see, the dancing interplay of their tongues between and against their lips, but she could see Rarity marveling at Pinkie’s tits and catching one nipple between two long fingers, and she could see Pinkie cradling Rarity to her and running her hands all up and down Rarity’s luscious back, and the sight would have made her dick stand a couple inches taller if it’d been real enough. As it was she was still permanently erect, but the sight of Rarity’s beguiling slit between her legs still spurred her forwards, narrowly avoiding collision with the other mannequin body as he/she/it made for its pink prize.

Pinkie yelped at Rarity pinching her nipple especially hard, and a jet of milk shot out with unusual force and ended up flying over Rarity’s shoulder, where Pinkie caught it and began smearing it all over her friend’s back. Her milk was quite warm by then, both from the heat of their activities and from being drawn from her reserves, given how much milk she’d already lost over the course of the day. She was on what, her second orgasm so far, with a third to cum? Plus maybe a little one on the way to Rarity’s, even more accidental than the other two, and general leakage… she was going to need another huge meal afterwards, that was for sure.

Then Rarity grabbed her from behind, large gray hands sliding easily across her to grab onto rolls of pink skin and pull her onto her back, and all thoughts of future meals were forgotten in an instant. Rarity loomed over her, gray and masculine but for the blue mask on her empty face, but it was the purple cock heading toward her—still sticky-looking from Rarity’s own pussy—that really caught her attention.

“Be gentle?” she asked, quiet in the face of imminent dicking.

“For you, darling.”

Soon the gray Rarity body was lying atop her, hands pressed against her sides like she was a basket to carry to market, and her friend was fucking her and life was good. Gray skin flattened her boobs to her and she ran trembling hands along the smooth chest, but mostly her sensate world revolved around her burning pussy and the smooth dick filling it with joy. Her nether lips rippled and blossomed reverently, and her innermost depths leapt forth to meet their missionary visitor and close their walls around him. Rarity’s dick was long enough to poke against her pussy’s backside, even with her being gentle as requested, and Pinkie’s thighs bucked merrily against the assault.

Rarity adjusted herself upward a little, giving herself a better angle to fuck Pinkie from more quickly, and Pinkie sighed in relief as her tits were able to breathe again. They also felt a lot more interesting than the featurelessness of a mannequin body, so she resorted to feeling herself up while the delicious fucking continued. Each time Rarity thrust forwards, her boobs jiggled wildly, and she reveled in the effort of holding onto her boobs as they rocked from Rarity rocking her world. From time to time a jet of milk even ended up landing on her face, and she licked it up as eagerly as any of her assorted lovers.

“Darling?”

“Ooooohh… yeah, Rarity?”

“Don’t you think you’re forgetting something here?”

Though Rarity’s tone was icy, Pinkie found her face flushing fire-hot at the words. Right right right, this was supposed to be a mutual endeavor! Blearily, her mind distorted by the wonderfully relentless cannon fire she was getting below decks, Pinkie rediscovered her own mannequin body and the senses attached to it. She could see Rarity on the bed before her, kneeling with her legs wide apart as she ground her pussy against her knuckles, dangerously inviting and yet the picture of beauty. Her eyes were on Pinkie, half-closed in a come hither look only somewhat marred by her aroused agitation, and Pinkie came thither in a jiffy.

Boning Rarity from her front was kinda tempting, since she’d get to watch her boobies bounce as best they could with the scarves around them, but Pinkie had gotten used to backsides while plotting her own autovaginarium. She climbed onto the bed and stood there behind Rarity—careful not to slip in the cum and milk still staining the blankets—and lifted her friend up, spread her legs apart a little wider, and drove her purple dick upwards deep into Rarity’s waiting cavern. They screamed in unison, Pinkie’s mixed with a delighted laugh and Rarity’s the sort that could have broken windows except, yeah, no chance of that happening.

Pinkie’s normal body was decidedly horizontal, and Rarity and Pinkie behind her were quite vertical, but they managed to synchronize themselves nevertheless. Each time Rarity thrust her weight into Pinkie, filling her with happiness and also cock, Pinkie thrust up into Rarity, sharing the favor and making sure her friend was just as excited as she was. She reached around Rarity’s front to grab her boobs, thrilled at the prospect of handling no fewer than four different breasts at once, and fondled them while Rarity braced herself against Pinkie and panted incoherently.

Screwing herself had been awesome, with the complete experience available to her from every angle, but there was an added exoticness to screwing Rarity instead and getting the favor returned at the same time. She still had herself filled and unfilled at regular intervals by wonderful smooth purple cock, and she still enjoyed shuttling all her sexual momentum into a pretty girl’s pussy and making her beg for more, but she couldn’t know instinctually or instantaneously how Rarity was feeling at any given moment like she had with herself. Instead she needed to pay attention to her friend and how she was reacting, and that all felt like a pretty good thing to have to do.

And at that point, life was full of good things to do. She plunged herself up inside Rarity again and again, perfectly timed with Rarity’s own assaults, and bathed in the warmth and juices radiating from their points of contact. Rarity’s body shook in her arms as she banged her, accompanied by cries of ‘darling’ and various panting noises, and Pinkie did her best to support her while still fondling her lovely chest. She’d never screwed someone quite so directly before, rising up and down and filling them tip to tail with her own personal dick, and it was a whole lot of fun.

But the awesome part about getting screwed at the same time was how being screwed, being the one with the pussy delightfully aching at the seams, being the one with the leaking from above and below, reminded her where the real joy was. Banging Rarity was something she was doing to make Rarity happy, just like Rarity was making her happy, and that was just super great.

Abruptly Rarity’s boy half grabbed her by the waist and rolled her over and Pinkie gave a yelp of surprise. Now what was she in for? Before she could find out she saw Rarity proper in front of her, girl Rarity with all her nifty sexy bits, and that sight was enough to send her crawling across the bed and climbing up to greet her. Pinkie was still fucking Rarity vigorously from behind, and her body shook from the treatment, but Pinkie braced them both with a hand on her stomach and pulled her into a kiss.

Rarity responded with an intensity that even Flower Child might have hesitated at, and for a moment Pinkie’s head reeled from force and tongue. She quickly rallied, though, and treated Rarity to her best oral arguments for keeping tongues firmly in other people’s cheeks. The air all but caught on fire between them as Rarity took every ounce of sexual power Pinkie was thrusting into her pussy and thrust it right out again into Pinkie’s mouth. It was an unsustainable kiss and they both knew it, but Pinkie could think of far worse hills to die on than a mouth-melting kiss with a beautiful woman she was simultaneously ramming from behind.

Fortunately no one had to die, as Rarity came at her again and drove her bullet train hard into Pinkie’s station, and Pinkie choked and had to fall back from the kiss to let her other pair of lips take some pounding instead. She was on her hands and knees, tits swinging wildly beneath her, and Rarity had found that blessed hole beneath her butt and was imparting it with wisdom of the naughtiest gods imaginable. Her pussy ached with pleasure as that shining purple rod stuffed it again and again, rocking her back and forth, and she moaned voicelessly and did her best to repay the favor with her own dick too.

She could still see Rarity in front of her, or at least Rarity’s pussy, nearly at eye level with her as it rode Pinkie’s cock to infinity. The sight was irresistible. She crawled weakly forwards, with Rarity’s boy body following her as she went and helpfully plowing her fields, and planted her face at Rarity’s crotch and began to lick. Only the very frontmost parts of her pussy were really available, since the rest was rather busy getting plugged by Pinkie’s package, but Pinkie had eaten out enough pussies while also fingering them that doing so while dickfucking one didn’t seem like much of a stretch. Well, there was certainly some stretching going on, amazing glorious stretching that made her eyes keep sliding out of focus and her breath get all ragged, but not in that other sense.

“Ohhhhh… oh, darling, yes, yes!” Rarity responded instantly to Pinkie’s double-bodied attentions to her hanging gardens by grabbing Pinkie’s head and forcing it further against her crotch, where Pinkie was happy to continue sucking on her as best she could. She was surrounded by Rarity on either side: Rarity screwed her from behind, making her pussy feel like a warm and wet party with only the very best guest invited, and Rarity pushed her head forwards and played with her hair, and Rarity was in front of her getting eaten out as much as was humanly possible.

Of course, Rarity was surrounded by Pinkie too. She still held Rarity’s girl body upright while she banged her, the altruism of keeping her from falling marred only a little by groping her obscenely the whole time. There was something endlessly attractive about Rarity’s chubby nipples, even from behind, that kept her attention long after she should have been lost to mindless lust. And Rarity was not in the least complaining, if her various whimpering noises and occasional little screams were anything to go by. “Darling!” she yelped, and Pinkie smirked all the way around her glistening nub.

Rarity was getting closer, she could tell. Her body was almost hot to the touch—Pinkie blamed magic for that one—and even her grip on Pinkie’s head was getting less steady. Pinkie was in much the same state, with her tits gurgling and preparing themselves for one final ejaculation, which threatened to fall unnoticed into the bedcovers unless they had another position change. But as wonderful as she felt with Rarity still thrusting into her without a hint of delicacy, hands firmly clasped to Pinkie’s sides, Pinkie suspected there was still a wall between her and sweet, orgasmic release…

“My boobs,” she managed, forcing her head back away from Rarity’s pussy to speak more clearly. “Rarity, you need to play with my boobs!”

“I’m—aaaaaaah!—a little preoccupied right now, darling…”

“No, no, you need to! Or I can’t cum! Remember, that’s where the magic is, and we need to do something with your horn again too!”

“Oh! Oh… yes, hmm. Ooh, mmmmmm! Yes.” Rarity’s voice was thoughtful, or what passed for thoughtful under the circumstances. “All right, I have an idea! Here’s how we’re going to do this.”

A moment later Rarity’s boy body stopped moving, its purple package still halfway embedded between Pinkie’s mail flaps, and Pinkie felt herself almost ready to cry from the unfairness. “You stopped banging me!” she shrieked, and Rarity apologized and began to guide them into their next positions.

Reluctantly, but working at Rarity’s instruction, Pinkie pulled out of Rarity and stood mutely, spicy girl cum still dripping off her cock, while the girls rearranged themselves on the bed. Pinkie lay face-up in the puddle, her hair floating around her and getting even wetter and messier than before, and Rarity climbed on top of her, boobs hanging mesmerizingly from her chest while she leaned forwards. Soon they were face to face, Rarity’s entire weight supported on Pinkie’s body and their breasts all smooshed together with milk pouring into Rarity’s tits. It looked like Rarity had more explanations, but Pinkie was too excited to be right up against her face again and words were quickly replaced with kissing.

Pinkie stared in awe from her boy body at the girls before her. Rarity’s lean form and shapely ass on top protruded invitingly, but what really caught her eye were their pussies, one on top of the other, both shining with juice and opened provocatively toward her. They rubbed together as the girls oozed along one another’s bodies, hands touching and investigating everywhere, lithe and wet and endlessly erotic, and Pinkie sprang forwards.

Beside her, Rarity’s mannequin body collapsed lifelessly to the floor, and Pinkie stopped herself long enough to watch as a familiar blue glow surrounded the purple strap-on still fastened to its crotch. The dildo came unstrapped and hovered uncertainly—jittering in its flight whenever Pinkie squeezed Rarity anyplace especially inappropriate—toward Pinkie, and Pinkie spread her arms out in joyous acceptance. The black strap fastened around her with a click, and one bit of magic later, Pinkie was the proud owner of two separate cocks with two very inviting destinations laid out before her.

Pinkie pulled out of the kiss to smile beguilingly at her latest lover. “Ready?” she echoed from earlier.

“I hope so!”

“Then let’s do this!!!”

Fucking herself had been awesome, and fucking Rarity had been great too, but doing both at once was beyond words. The very moment her two dicks entered her and Rarity’s welcoming pussies, milk gushed from her tits, and she knew she’d have to take it easy if she wanted any chance of matching Rarity in timing. She restrained herself to slower motions than the rapid thrusting in and out of before, but no less pleasurable, as the two tunnels of love slurped open around her cocks and bathed her in warmth and more literal liquids. One pussy was a little tighter than the other, one wetter, and so on, but details like that fell away in the incredible sensations surrounding both her cocks at once and firing every nerve her magic had provided her with.

Meanwhile her girl side felt equally ecstatic. There was a nice shiny dick filling her up, forcing her inner walls apart in the nicest way possible and sending waves of excitement running through her flesh with each slow thrust, and she had a beautiful girl in her arms who meant a lot to her and whose body she was most thoroughly violating. She stroked Rarity’s butt, caressed Rarity’s cheeks, ran her hands along Rarity’s back, fluffled Rarity’s hair, and felt up Rarity’s boobs with affectionate perversion. Rarity returned her attentions in every respect, sometimes cradling Pinkie’s face in both hands as they continued to kiss with lips sliding back and forth across each other in their sweaty dance.

She had no idea how long they lay like that with sexual excitement gradually rebuilding as Pinkie drove her identical dicks again and again deep within their waiting folds. Whenever she felt herself pull out too far she would clamp down with her pussy and draw herself back in, and Rarity did the same. There were fires in her loins, slow-burning fires but fires nonetheless, and every wonderful sensation in her pussy was only increased by the knowledge that she was helping Rarity feel the exact same way. She lay so close on top of Pinkie that Pinkie could all but feel her cocks rubbing together with only the slickest of barriers keeping them apart.

Carefully she began to increase her speed, heaving her weight in and out of herself and her partner with heightening abandon, and Pinkie found herself gibbering nonsensically from her own input. Her body was shaking from pent-up milk and the force of her dick sliding into her over and over, and she and Rarity couldn’t easily maintain their long kiss. Pinkie gasped for air as they parted, gasped again from exhilaration, and turned her attention to Rarity’s horn instead. She pushed Rarity’s hair away for better access and went to town on her horn, licking all along its edge and base while stroking it carefully from the back, and Rarity took panting advantage of their change in positions to bury herself in Pinkie’s neck and cover it with little kisses.

“Mmm… ooooh, yes, yes, Rarity!” She coughed the words into Rarity’s horn, which already had little balls of light flickering up its surface from forehead to tip, though not ones that seemed to cause her any harm when she kissed the horn through them. “Ahhh, yes, remember my tits, they need love too—!”

Rarity broke from her neck just long enough to retort that she wouldn’t forget Pinkie Pie’s breasts in a long time, then threw herself back into the task with lustful abandon. She found Pinkie’s boobs squished between them and began rubbing them all over, her artist’s fingers sinking deep into Pinkie’s milky expanses and causing no end of whimpering.

“Better?”

“Ahhhhahah, yes, sooo much better, don’t stop, Rarity, don’t stop…!”

“I won’t, I won’t! Faster, Pinkie, faster, I’m close again, let’s do this, let’s do this together!”

Pinkie could feel both herself and Rarity tightening around her, bodies tensing on the verge of magnificent release, and she thrust herself in again and again as hard and fast as she could, even with her control seemingly fading away with every forward motion. Her joints were getting stiffer, her senses less sharp, even the glorious sight of Rarity nude and prone and heaving on top of Pinkie was fading away. Her borrowed magic was clearly running out, but she was determined to make it last just a little longer and threw all her energy into her dicks. Her vision dimmed, her toes lost their senses, but still she fucked them over and over, determined to finish the job and to capture that wonderful feeling of two pussies clamped around her as long as she could.

“Rarity, I, I’m almost, almost, I…” Words failed her and she gave herself over to loving Rarity’s horn, bathing it in long licks that passed through three or four spiraling points of magic at a time. They were icy and invigorating to the touch, but she didn’t feel like she was in any danger, not as long as she kept herself off the horn’s very tip where all the magic was supposed to erupt. She kept as close to the base as possible, one hand still lost in Rarity’s coiffure and the other in her derriere and neither being half so polite as that language. She squeezed Rarity’s rear mercilessly and would have giggled, if she’d not been so distracted, at how Rarity’s butt shook from Pinkie’s upper dick forcing itself into her pussy with unflagging precision.

“Almost there, darling, thank you, thank you! I love you so much, darling, darling, love you, yes…” Rarity’s kisses had descended as far as Pinkie’s shoulders, but she was no longer capable even of that. Her hands were as full of Pinkie’s tits as hands could be, both thoroughly drenched in the last dribbles of pink milk before the real explosion hit, and she squeezed Pinkie’s dick as tightly as she possibly could. Her hair flew about her body in waves, some strands stuck with sweat and cum to her back and shoulders and others leaping into the air with each bounce of her head.

Pinkie could feel herself only seconds away, and gave Rarity’s horn one last kiss at the base and leaned her head back into the bed’s welcoming covers. Her orgasm took her at last, bigger and better than all her others that day, and Rarity was buffeted up an inch or two by the twin riot hoses exploding their final reserves of milk against her chest. Pinkie’s mannequin body slipped into final unconsciousness, both dicks still firmly embedded deep within her lovers, and Pinkie rode herself as best she still could with body shaking and milk pouring from her in waves.

“Aaaaaaaaahh!!!” Rarity’s horn came alive, so bright that even the light from the open window seemed dark in comparison, and magic streamed from its tip in the glowing shapes of riders triumphant on horseback, dancing partygoers, dolphins rising from the ocean, and too many other images for Pinkie to possibly process. They were images of victory and excitement, mirroring their producer’s body as she climaxed between Pinkie’s cock within her and Pinkie’s milk arching her body upwards. Nothing was destroyed this time, nobody imbued with unexpected powers, just a long series of exuberant magic images while she slowly returned to herself and nestled herself firmly into Pinkie’s soaked cleavage.

It was several minutes before Pinkie trusted herself to speak again, and she spent most of that time getting her breath back and petting Rarity’s back. The scarves around her boobs had finally come off, their simultaneous orgasms too much for their thin surfaces and hasty knots, and Pinkie was enjoying every inch of her friend’s nudity at a much more relaxed pace than before. She avoided their pussies, still resting around the two strap-ons, instead focused on displaying her affection without trying to spur either of them back into sexual excitement.

Sex with Rarity had turned out to be an emotional experience, far more so than random fuck sessions between classes with Fluttershy and/or Sweet Leaf. Not that she didn’t have an awesome time with those, and she had to admit they were more experienced partners, but random sex didn’t have quite the impact of restoring a friendship she’d kinda broken while also comforting a friend in need of recognition and release. She could feel her boobs growing again, just a little, sorting themselves out into new sizes while resting comfortably and exhaustedly underneath Rarity and her quiet cooing.

“Now what?” she asked at last.

Rarity smiled at her. “We could cuddle!”

“What’s that?”

“Seriously? Um, you know… cuddling! We’ve just had sex, so now we lie around for a while with our arms around each other and enjoy each other’s company.”

Pinkie nodded. “So exactly what we’re already doing.”

“Precisely!” Rarity leaned in and kissed her for several long seconds, a gentle kiss with no pressure to become anything more. “And because we’re tired and happy and in an emotionally open state, it’s a perfect time to talk about your issues, if you’re still up for that.”

Pinkie shifted her weight, leaving Rarity lying at her side instead of on top of her, though she made sure to put both her arms firmly around Rarity in case she was thinking of going anywhere. This meant slipping wetly off the strap-ons, but she guessed it was time to relax anyway, and those didn’t really help with that for all they felt awfully nice.

“Are you sure?” she asked after a moment. “Like, before we went all bonobo we were talking about you and how you’re feeling repressed lately, and if there’s other stuff you need to solve, I don’t wanna steal all your attention…”

Rarity’s eyes sparkled dangerously. “Oh? As it happens, dearest, I do have a thorny predicament on my hands! I’ve been given an order of a dozen cotton skirts, but the price of cotton is a little high at the moment, and wool would be much cheaper. However, I can’t get wool in quite the right color the customer wants! Now, darling, dye does work to an extent, but if I consider the prospective cost of both the wools and the dyes together, then—“

“Okay you win you win! We can talk about my problems instead.”

Rarity laughed for several happy seconds, and Pinkie couldn’t help but join in. She knew nothing about real fashion design and Rarity knew that and that was okay and they could joke about it together. That was the way life was supposed to work.

“Speaking of clothes,” she said, “that thing where I said ‘Rarity: undress’ and all your clothes fell off, am I gonna have to worry about that? Like if me and Flutters are in the same class and she gets bored, is English suddenly turning into Anatomy 101?”

Rarity chuckled, though at what part of the question Pinkie couldn’t tell. “Not at all, unless of course you specifically request that. I’ve only applied that enchantment to some of my own outfits, and one specific order the other week… but I should respect their privacy, and I’m sure I don’t want to know the salacious details either.” Her eyes turned dreamy. “Although they’re sure to be awfully salacious…! Why, just the age difference alone!”

Pinkie cut her off. “I’ll think about it! And, um… okay, this is going to be super awkward, sorry.”

“We’re naked and cuddling in an ocean of aftersex, dear. I’ll forgive a little awkwardness.”

“Well… right. So, like, you keep calling me ‘dear’ and ‘darling’ and saying you love me, and I just thought I should check… like, it’s not that you’re not really pretty and a great friend, but I’m honestly in the tank for someone else right now, and—”

“Oh!” Rarity squeezed her shoulder gently. “No, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to confuse you. Don’t worry about it. I get affectionate when I’m horny, but I don’t have the time for a relationship right now, no matter how busty and adorable you are. This… this was really good, though, thank you again. I’d love to get some more casual sex in my life, so long as it doesn’t interfere with my image too much…”

Pinkie breathed a sigh of relief. She’d assumed that was probably the case, because it wasn’t like Rarity wasn’t forever calling people dearest anyway, but it would have really sucked if she’d been wrong and Rarity was in love with her. Sure, her relationship with Fluttershy was ridiculously open, but that was more of just a sexual thing...

“Awesome!” she said. “And hey, I’ve met this girl who I’m pretty sure knows everything there is to know about the hookup scene at Canterlot High, gay or straight or anywhere in the middle, and I’d be happy to introduce you!”

“Would you?!” Rarity gazed into the distance for a moment, her mouth curling up at the edges with possibility. “Or, of course, I do know quite a lot of our classmates already, so that might not be necessary.”

“You probably wouldn’t know her… I think she makes all her own clothes.”

“What, one of my old fashionista gang?”

“No, an eco kid. Sweet Leaf.”

“Oh.” Rarity’s mouth flickered into a frown. “Oh, I see. Well… well, I suppose I can brave even reprehensible fashion choices in the name of a more fulfilling sex life. Sign me up!”

“Will do!”

“Although I notice we’re still talking about me.”

“Oh.” Pinkie blushed and tried to think of something else to talk about. It didn’t help she was still feeling really good after all the sex, and that made any of her issues seem a lot less big a deal than they did when she was miserable. So Applejack was unhappy with her? Pff, not a problem, she’d just go over to Applejack’s place and they’d screw each other until everything was forgiven! And Rainbow Dash too, and she’d even figure out what the heck Sunset Shimmer thought of her nowadays and maybe they’d all have one huge friendship orgy! What was the use of her huge magic boobies if they couldn’t be used to solve any and all possible disagreements through gratuitous lesbian sex?

Well… she guessed sometimes it was her boobies that were the problem. “I, um, I told you about my trip here, right?”

“You dropped a few hints, yes.”

“Yeah. I was naked, obviously, and most people weren’t. And I have these huge tits and all and everyone was staring at me and wanting to fuck me and it was just really really uncomfortable.”

Rarity kissed her gently on the forehead. “And you didn’t want them to want that?”

“Yes! I mean, no! Well…” She hesitated. “I mean, wanting is one thing, isn’t it? I mean, I would love to bang Sunset, what with those tits of hers, and that ass, and her legs, and… mmmmm!” She shivered. “But that doesn’t mean we can’t be friends, right?”

“I hear you there! Heavens, did you see her on Wednesday? It shouldn’t have been humanly possible to fit into those clothes.”

“I know, it was like I was being tortured in paradise just staring at her! Her tits looked amazing, and I swear I could see the outline of her pussy right through those shorts…” Pinkie noticed her own pussy becoming warm again just at the thought, and she squeezed one of Rarity’s boobs.

“Oh, I know, I know!” Rarity’s hand slipped discreetly downwards, ever so subtly running a finger through the cum-soaked mess of her pubic hairs. “But as it happens, we had a lovely conversation about forms of government, and segued somehow into a discussion of magical theory, and… well! This is going to sound awful, but it can be easy to forget that she’s really rather brilliant, at least until you mention something she’s actually interested in and then it’s as though she was a mile ahead of you before you even started talking.”

“And you didn’t spend the whole time wishing you were banging her six ways from Sunday?”

“Ah… maybe a little when I looked down. But it definitely wasn’t in the forefront of my mind. Like you said, we’re friends.”

“Right! And that’d be rude! Sure, Fluttershy digs it when you check out her tits, but most people most of the time are just going about their lives and want to talk about sports and apples and things. And you and I, we just had a lot of sex and it was great and I’m sure we’ll do it again, but I don’t want us to do nothing but screw every time we meet…”

“Not if we have parties to organize!” Rarity high-fived her. “No, I see what you’re saying. All those people you passed on your way here weren’t treating you like a stranger or potential friend or anything; they simply took your nudity as an open invitation to leer at you.”

“Yes!” Everything was making sense, like when she’d been staring at a homework problem for hours and someone said something that made it all click together in her head. “There’s nothing wrong with wanting to fuck me! Heck, I’d want to fuck me! Heck, I guess I just did.” They high-fived again. “But you don’t need to make a big deal of it, especially if we don’t know each other and I’m not doing anything to tell you I want to fuck you too. Sex is something you do together!”

“So it seems. But, ah… what’s the solution here? I hope you’re not proposing worldwide nudity, because I can’t support you in something that would utterly jeopardize my business…”

“No, no, I just… I dunno.” She sighed as the feeling of having all the answers slipped away from her. “It’s not like I was never naked or screwing people or anything at school before, and people mostly just laughed and said ‘oh, that wacky Pinkie Pie!’ and moved on. But Twilight gave me these magic tits by accident, and suddenly I get horny a lot more easily and everyone notices me all the time!”

“In our defense, you haven’t been wearing much above the waist as late, so your new wardrobe should help you there!”

“Yeah… but maybe that wasn’t the right idea either. Not that you didn’t do a great job!” she added as Rarity started to look affronted. “But the idea of dressing up to look normal is kinda eh. Wouldn’t it be easier if ‘normal’ just included me the way I already am, tits and orgies and all?”

“I suppose? Do you want me to make some more alterations, then?”

“No, no, they’re all awesome! How much do I owe you, anyhoo?”

“…I beg your pardon?”

Pinkie blinked at her, then blushed again as the alternate interpretation of her question suggested itself. “No, I didn’t mean like that! I meant for the clothes! How much?”

“Oh.” Rarity still didn’t sound pleased with the question. “Pinkie, you can’t expect me to charge you after all that!”

“Of course I can!” Pinkie waved a hand around the room, her other still comfortably wrapped around one of Rarity’s breasts. “Making people clothes is how you make a living, and, like, if I didn’t pay you just because we had a bunch of sex, that’d mean the sex was your payment, but it’s not! We’re friends, remember, and you’re hot and I’m hot and neither of us are straight and we both needed some cheering up. Sex just happens sometimes!”

Rarity smiled at the last sentiment. “Ah. I… you make an excellent point. I’m sorry, I hadn’t meant to imply you were a prostitute.”

“Aww, that’s all right!” Pinkie gave her breast a quick squeeze. “I mean, I figure I kind of am after last night with the half-time show, y’know?”

“I think I’ll defer to your judgment on that one. Anyway, your new wardrobe… I don’t know, I’d have to calculate the numbers downstairs. There’s nothing too complicated about the designs besides the elastic, however, minus the no-stain enchantments which I’m happy to write off as learning experiences, so it should all be affordable.”

“Neato!” Then because she wasn’t sure what else to say, Pinkie shifted forwards and kissed Rarity some more, soft and slow and gentle. They lay that way for a couple minutes with their eyes closed, feeling each other up but not trying to start anything they didn’t have the energy to finish, and with her blackberry lipstick gone Rarity tasted like warmth and love and generosity and maybe a bit of salt. Pinkie was just seriously considering the prospect of falling asleep in her arms when she remembered another worry, one she’d actually been trying to repress.

“Rarity?”

“Mmmm?”

“Uh… so, what if you had something that made you super happy, but maybe not for all the right reasons? Like there was some other stuff you discovered that you really wanted that it wasn’t giving you, and it wasn’t anyone’s fault that you weren’t getting it, because you just didn’t express yourself right or something, but you were still getting a lot of other stuff that was all really great. And there was another thing out there that you thought might be able to give you everything, but you couldn’t be sure, and you’d have to throw away the first thing if you even wanted to try?”

Rarity stared at her for a while. “You’re asking about giving up short-term happiness for the uncertain possibility of greater long-term happiness?”

“I… guess?”

“Well, if you’re asking me what I’d do personally? I’d probably stick with the short-term happiness… but I don’t think I’d be proud of myself for doing so.”

“Oh.” Pinkie chewed at her lip. “Yeah, me too, I think. Maybe. I don’t know.”

“…Pinkie Pie, if there’s ever anything that—“

Rarity’s next words, though, were forever lost. “Rarity!” shouted another voice, feminine and strangely familiar. “Rarity, are you all right? Do you need me to call the police? What happ—oh. Oh, um, oh my!”

Pinkie rolled over to face the window and found herself staring at Fluttershy, who stood outlined against the open windowframe in a strangely combative pose. She had no shoes on below her loose-fitting black pants, and her chest swelled dangerously behind a tight pink sports bra that Pinkie guessed was a concession to decency that still let her fly. She waved. “Hi, beautiful!”

“Um, hi sexy.” Fluttershy stood more upright, her legs pressed a little closer together than was probably necessary, and blushed. “Um, Rarity, I saw your window had been broken, and I heard screaming, so I flew up here…”

“Screaming?” Rarity shifted up to a sitting position, her breast sliding unfairly out of Pinkie’s hand, and made no effort to cover herself. “Oh! I suppose I did scream a bit when we, ah, orgasmed, but that must have been at least ten minutes ago!”

“…I was frightened.” Fluttershy looked down at the ground. “But I guess you two seem fine?”

“Better than fine!” said Pinkie. “We’re friends again!”

Rarity smirked down at her for a moment. “Yes, we kissed and made out, as it were. How are you, Fluttershy? I don’t suppose you’d care to join us?”

Fluttershy’s bra was off before Pinkie could so much as blink and her immense breasts spilled back into the air and Pinkie’s heart. She pushed herself upwards just in time to receive Fluttershy in her arms, caressing and petting, their enormous bosoms bonding together and making a more beautiful music of the spheres than any stuffy old philosopher could ever dream of. She giggled, and Fluttershy smiled at whatever it was that was making her girlfriend laugh.

Fluttershy’s pants were almost on the bed beside them when Rarity cut them off with a delicate cough. “Not that this doesn’t promise to be absolutely delightful, Fluttershy dear, but I think Pinkie and I are rather tired out… you couldn’t order two pizzas for us first, while you’re up?”

“Ooh, yes!” said Pinkie. “Two for me too!” They laughed.

“Sure!” Fluttershy reached around in her pockets for her cellphone. “Um, I guess one of us should probably get dressed, then, if someone will be coming by to deliver them? I can do that if you like, it’s okay…”

Rarity ran a slow hand down Pinkie’s back and left it resting tantalizingly just above her butt. “Oh, I don’t know about that! I think it’d be rather amusing if we all answered the door together like this, don’t you? And we could give the driver a thirty percent tip or something for the trouble.”

Fluttershy nodded, pretending to look thoughtful while slipping one finger into Pinkie’s tired pussy. “That sounds fun! Oh, but I guess I should finish taking my pants off, shouldn’t I, for symmetry?”

Rarity patted Pinkie’s butt. “Definitely lose the pants.”

Pinkie Pie sighed good-naturedly. She had a definite feeling she wouldn’t be getting any homework done that day, and yet somehow she didn’t mind at all.

Author's Note

(Appendix: Rarity's ashamed memory of kissing one of her mannequins comes from the EQG novelization. Pinkie's mask comes from one of the Rainbow Rocks prequel shorts. Rarity's mask comes from the "masquerade" line of toys that introduced Sunset Shimmer in the first place. Fluttershy comes from people staring at her with her shirt off.)

In which emotions are interspersed with cunnilingus

As she’d expected, Pinkie Pie found herself stuck at Sugarcube Corner all day Sunday, doing homework in the kitchen and rushing out to the front counter whenever a customer showed up. She wore some of the least exciting clothes she could find from her new wardrobe, specifically a knee-length grayish white skirt with blue hearts all along its sides and a dark pink, elegantly fringed t-shirt over one of her new milk-proof bras. An official Sugarcube Corner apron went on top and just barely managed to hang down below her rack, and after a moment’s thought she even grabbed a pint-sized blue top hat with a single red ruby on its front. If Rarity wanted hats to come back into style, maybe a diner chef/waitress could help her along!

Her major effort for the day was a three-page paper on archway design for Mrs. Peachbottom, which she wrote slowly but enthusiastically over the course of the morning in-between customers. Sometimes she even read out passages to customers as she wrote them, and they were mostly happy to help her out and simplify some of her more outlandish word choices, though she couldn’t rule out the possibility that a lot of their helpfulness was derived from her tits. She felt kinda mean manipulating her customers that way, but it did get her essay written.

From there she stared at her Math and Bio assignments for several woeful minutes before finally choosing mathematics as the lesser evil. She curled up in one of the booths with her skirt hiked obscenely up around her waist and was just making absolutely no progress when the bell rang and she gratefully abandoned her work to greet her visitors. These turned out to be Twilight Sparkle again, as far as she could tell still wearing the same outfit as on every other day, accompanied by Sunset Shimmer, whose black jeans and dark red sneakers contrasted perfectly with her loose polo shirt and its eye-searing orange and red stripes. Both looked friendly, and Pinkie engulfed them in a boob-squashing hug before they could say anything.

“…breathing!” squeaked Twilight after a few seconds, and Pinkie had to let go. “Aaah! Thank you. And hi! It looks like your clothes-finding expedition went well?”

“Ooh yeah, sooooooo well!” Pinkie grinned and spun around so they could check her out from all angles. “I got all sorts of stuff from Rarity and now I’m fully dressed again! Unless I forgot panties today? I’ll check later. Sunset, hi hi hi!”

“Hey.” Sunset’s arms were crossed loosely in front of her, not quite pushing up her tits, and she leaned a little to the side with the hint of a smirk on her face. In short, she looked totally normal. “So can I get some coffee in this diner?”

“Sunset!” Twilight glared at her and wagged her finger like a younger version of most of Pinkie’s teachers, which made her a little too adorable to take seriously. “Pinkie’s not allowed to handle coffee, remember? You’re being mean again.”

Sunset stared back at her calmly, eyes half-closed with an expression that read more as boredom than seduction. “Relax, Twilight. I know that. Hell, Pinkie Pie knows that that I know that, don’t you, Pinkie?”

“Um, yeah! Totally, from when I visited you instead of you visiting me and you were really cranky.” She stopped for a moment, unsure if that had been the best thing to say, but Sunset didn’t look offended. “So you were just teasing me, weren’t you? Like a friend!”

Twilight nodded slowly. “Oh, I see. You’re saying Sunset Shimmer was drawing on your shared experiences and common knowledge of each other, and used that to make a joke that, while at your expense, was mild enough to be considered harmless and even endearing?”

“Twilight. I’m standing right here.”

“Oh, sorry! So, did you… that thing I said?”

“Yes, naturally.” Sunset shifted her weight to her other leg and rolled her eyes a bit. “But I came off as a lot more aloof before you nerds went and deconstructed it.”

Pinkie gasped. “I’m not a nerd! I’m a party planner! If I were a nerd I’d be having way less trouble with this math homework, and heeeey, wait a sec! You two are really brilliant, right?” Sunset nodded immediately, not bothering to hide her smile, and Twilight made a quiet noise in the affirmative a couple seconds later. “Neat! You can help me with my homework!” There was a pause while her guests looked at each other, and Pinkie realized the detail she was probably forgetting.

“And I’ll make you lunch!”

That did the trick. Twilight and Sunset hung out in a booth, talking slowly, while Pinkie busied herself behind the counter. She and Twilight had burgers—she promised Twilight she’d investigate the possibility of serving hay fries in the future, but she couldn’t promise anything—and Sunset ended up with a pair of hotdogs lying in a vast bed of coleslaw. She grabbed the ketchup and mustard bottles—with her hands, not her magic, Pinkie was interested to notice—and began pouring them on in a serviceable imitation of her own hairstyle.

So equipped, Pinkie joined them at their booth and they spent the next hour helping her through the math problems step by confusing step. Twilight had a little trouble with the questions’ formatting, having come from another dimension and all, but math in the abstract she understood perfectly and she was happy to explain things more clearly than any of Pinkie’s teachers had ever managed. Sunset focused exclusively on her food until finally something Twilight said set her off, at which point she launched into a lengthy and impassioned correction which even Twilight admitted made a lot more sense than what she’d been saying. After that Sunset was just as helpful as Twilight and a lot faster and louder, and Pinkie was reminded of her conversation with Rarity the day before. Sunset really was brilliant, but she didn’t always see the need—or the point—of expressing it.

All in all it was the best time she’d ever had doing math homework, interrupted only occasionally by zipping together quick drinks and takeout meals for random other customers who came by, and by the end she felt very emotional and hugged them both again in thanks.

“Aww, that’s okay.” Twilight smiled sincerely and rubbed her shoulder. “We had fun! Or I had fun, at least. Sunset?”

“I relish demonstrating my innate superiority.”

“Right! And I mean, we don’t have to go right away if you don’t want us to, or if you’ve got more stuff you’d like help with or anything. I’m still a foreign dignitary and attending school only in an honorary capacity, and Sunset did all her homework yesterday. Teehee, she says the best entertainment around here is on Sundays and only ‘base peons’ leave their work for the last minute.”

“Still sitting right next to you and able to speak for myself.”

Twilight winced. “Sorry! So what do you think, Pink?”

“Um.” Pinkie cast a sidelong glance at her Bio pages, which did look rather intimidating even at a distance. Twilight was being awfully sweet, and she’d have liked nothing better than to keep her there all day long and learn science from her and maybe feed her grapes or something. She was fairly sure they had grapes hidden away somewhere. And yet… “I dunno. I kinda need to do some, uh, milking.”

“I’m sorry?”

“Milking. You know how my tits are lately, and I haven’t fucked anyone today and they’re feeling pretty full. I need to hook them up to some bottles or something and then it’ll take a while, unless I get myself to orgasm and then the milk comes out faster but would be a lot harder to catch, and either way you probably don’t want to sit around for all that!”

“Oh.” Twilight looked uncertain for a moment, glancing back and forth between Sunset and Pinkie. “So, I’m not trying to sound like a sexual pervert here, but I have seen you naked multiple times already. Milk included. If you think my presence would get in the way, I’m happy to go, but if not, you really do remain one of the more fascinating phenomena I’ve encountered in this world…”

Sunset set her face in a frown. “If we stayed for this… milking,” she said, sounding so incredibly disinterested that Pinkie suspected her of faking it, “would I be allowed to drink some of it?”

“Totally! As much as you want!”

“Then I too shall stay.” Sunset stared at the ceiling defiantly for several seconds, then seemed to notice their eyes on her and almost blushed. “I, uh, much enjoyed your milk last time. In the cafeteria. It tasted good and I’d like to try some more.”

“Awesome!” Pinkie kissed them each on the cheek and made for the pantry. “Oh! Twilight…?”

Twilight snapped a quick salute. “Lock the doors and lower the blinds?”

Pinkie’s smile grew wider. “You’re perfect.”

The pantry was big and dark and a little dusty, but Twilight conjured a quick wind that cleaned it up remarkably well, and Pinkie sat herself down in their biggest chair and stripped to only her gray skirt. She grinned at how quickly her friends’ eyes were drawn to her chest, especially Sunset, who… had she seen Pinkie’s tits before? Oh, of course, she’d been going around topless at school ever since she’d gotten together with Fluttershy. Still, her boobs had grown again at Rarity’s and this was definitely the closest Sunset had been to them, and she couldn’t begrudge her the attention. If anything it only made her milk flow a little more freely.

Although… how was it going to flow, exactly? Pinkie looked around her and frowned. She’d milked herself for a while after banging Twilight in the front room, but her boobs hadn’t been nearly so big then and it’d been much easier to angle them down into bottles while she fingered herself to many a milky discharge. But she was way chestier now and she didn’t think the Cakes kept any funnels, so how…?

Sunset smiled at her, eyes flickering back and forth between kind and predatory, and Pinkie felt herself shiver. “Do you need some help?”

“Sure!” Pinkie had no idea what being proposed, but anything that Sunset thought could help her with her tits out like this sounded like it would be a good time. Sunset spent a moment rummaging through the pantry, then returned with two empty gallon jugs, which she placed on the pantry floor just in front of Pinkie’s feet. Pinkie frowned. “I don’t think I can really aim that far…”

“Give me a little credit.” Sunset tossed back her hair and focused, and the bright green glow that erupted from her horn was quickly matched by two long tubes of sparkling green light that appeared before Pinkie Pie. The tubes twisted around in midair for a few seconds, as if getting their bearings, then settled on extending one from each gallon jug onto each Pinkie jug. The tubes’ ends fastened around Pinkie’s nipples like Rarity’s pompoms only much less painful, forming two continuous paths for Pinkie’s milk to flow along into the gallons, and Pinkie smiled at Sunset in wonderment.

“How did you do that?!”

“Magic, naturally.” Sunset blinked when it became clear Pinkie was looking for a slightly more detailed explanation. “Really it’s just highly focused telekinesis. By asserting an inward force from all angles along the ‘surface,’ I can create a reasonable facsimile of a pipeline, but one whose path and diameter I have complete control over.” By that point her face had regained its somewhat characteristic smirk. “Extremely advanced magic, you understand. Most unicorns scarcely progress beyond a single unidirectional field!”

“That’s so cool!” Pinkie was massaging her breasts by then, rolling them around on her chest and dragging her fingers through their endless softness, and her nipples were opening to allow her milk to flow out and down into the waiting gallons below. She felt very relaxed and very happy. “Do you think I could learn to do that too?”

“Of course not!” Sunset answered her without even thinking about it. “You’re not a unicorn.”

“No, but I can do that kind of magic. Well, okay, I used it all up, but I could yesterday!” She told the story of Rarity’s horn cumming in her mouth and how she’d been able to levitate stuff afterwards, leaving out most of the sexier details for not really being relevant, though just the thought of them made her feel that much more aroused and her milk flow that much faster. By the time she was done explaining how Rarity had helped her possess a mannequin and feel its movements and see through the mask, both Twilight and Sunset were staring at her, Sunset not even making any effort to hide her astonishment.

It took Twilight several seconds to reply. “Pinkie Pie,” she said at last, “how is it that I can read every book on your species I can get my hands on, and yet you continue to make significantly more interesting discoveries just by having sex with everybody?”

“I guess I’m just wacky like that!”

“Yes.” Twilight shook her head, though whether in disbelief or admiration Pinkie couldn’t tell. “Yes, I guess you are. Sunset, any thoughts?”

“Hrm.” Sunset’s arms were crossed again and she was staring into space. “I like the comparisons to Pinkie Pie’s milk production. Magic in this dimension seems to be a semi-physical quantity that is built up in unicorn horns—unicorn person horns, rather—exactly as Pinkie Pie builds up milk in her boobs. The magic becomes immaterial on use, but evidently not immediately, if there’s a window between discharge and dissipation in which it may be acquired by other parties.”

“Yes!” Twilight clapped her hands. “But I’m not sure dissipation is sufficiently descriptive. Pinkie’s breasts have certain abnormally absorptive properties, but notice your magic tubes aren’t being absorbed into her. And Rarity’s magic was apparently discharged involuntarily, but on the occasions of her other two orgasms, by Pinkie’s descriptions, it varyingly produced concussive forces and insubstantial imagery.”

“So you’re suggesting that magic remains semi-physical up until purposed, at which point it becomes immaterial and therefore unabsorbable, and magic from orgasms is sufficiently involuntary as to hold no purpose at time of discharge. What would imbue unpurposed magic with purpose post-eruption, yet not immediately post-eruption, given the mentioned window of acquirability?”

“Emotion? The magic is still physically proximate to its producer post-production. If we postulate an emotive field, then the semi-physical magic could non-instantaneously react to its caster’s field and produce e.g. forces or imagery depending on the emotion’s bent and intensity.”

“Damn it, Twilight, you can’t introduce an emotive field to the discussion without any outside evidence!”

“Uh… girls?”

They turned to look at her, and Pinkie smiled sheepishly. “Don’t get me wrong, you’re both totally adorable when you talk like that! And it’s great seeing you get along! But I’m trying to milk myself over here, and that’s all sort of the opposite of arousing…”

Twilight followed Pinkie’s gaze down to her tits, where her milk was dripping out with apologetic slowness, and gasped. “Oh no! Pinkie, I’m sorry, I didn’t realize. We’ll talk about that back at Sunset’s house. Can I… give you a back massage or something?”

Pinkie shrugged. “Sure!”

It turned out that Twilight was pretty much rubbish at back rubs, which made sense since she normally walked on four legs and all that, but Pinkie appreciated her effort. She did feel kinda bad for having made Twilight and Sunset shut up, since what they’d been talking about had been interesting if incomprehensible, but she was also pretty sure that Twilight would have been upset if she’d learned later on that they’d been messing with Pinkie’s arousal only she hadn’t said anything about it. So they sat in friendly silence, with Twilight petting Pinkie’s shoulders and Pinkie petting Pinkie’s boobs, and she gradually got back into the mood.

Sunset was also quiet and was making no effort to hide her interest in Pinkie’s nipples and the billowy volcanoes they called home. She squeezed her own tits a couple times through her shirt in comparison—Pinkie watched her jealously—but mostly seemed content to watch the milk flow steadily out with little expression showing on her face. Not for the first time Pinkie wished she knew what Sunset was thinking, and then, because they had plenty of time to kill, decided she might as well ask her.

“Hey Sunset!”

“Yes, salmon-colored churl?”

“Uh… right! We’re friends, yeah?”

“Friends forever. Remember my grand moment of redemption after you rescued me from my demonic form? Literal tears fell from my eyes.”

“Ah huh, soooooo, in that case… do you want to eat lunch with us at school again?”

“I suppose the amusement from your distress has worn off. Yes, that sounds agreeable.”

“Score! And you’re staying, right, Twilight?”

“Umm… sometimes?” Pinkie turned around to stare up at her, and she looked pained. “It’s nothing personal! But Applejack is my friend as well, and Rainbow Dash sits with her as often as not, and I want to be able to spend time with them too. I promise I’ll eat with you some days, but I don’t want to look like I’m taking sides before you two can work this out on your own.”

“Oh, I get it.” She smiled a little. “That’s fair. I do want us to work this out, you know! I miss Applejack. Do you think we could solve our problems through gratuitous lesbian sex, because really, that’s my best idea so far?”

Something in Twilight’s brain appeared to break, and she growled. “Oh, fire and damnation! I don’t know about Applejack, but I know I want gratuitous lesbian sex to solve my problems. Pinkie, do you mind if I, what was it called… eat you out?”

Pinkie blinked, her pussy’s instant warmth and wetness indicating that it wouldn’t mind at all but her brain taking a little longer to catch up. “Uh… go for it! I’ve told you my pussy’s open, though I don’t know how Sunset would feel about that…”

“I promise not to record you without your permission.”

“Well, there you go!”

Twilight ran around to Pinkie’s front, began to kneel down, stopped, seemed to think better of it, started kneeling again, gritted her teeth, and finally looked behind her at Sunset, who appeared thoroughly unimpressed by the whole display. “It’s just,” said Twilight, “I’m feeling lonely and horny and this barely counts, right? Pinkie needed help with her homework earlier and I helped her with that and that was fine, and now she needs help with her body and I can help her there too and it’s not like we’re truly having sex or anything. Sunset, you agree with me, don’t you?”

Sunset sighed. “Twilight, I’ve told you so many times you’re making too big a deal of this virginity thing. Especially since you’re not even a virgin.”

“It’s not about virginity! It’s about doing things right, and if I try to cozy up to Flash but I’m sleeping with Pinkie Pie on the side how is that going to look?”

“It’ll look like you’re attracted to the same girl half the rest of the school is attracted to. Twilight, if you’re so worried about what Flash would think about you for having an active sex life—no, sorry, I mean having any sex life at all whatsoever—then maybe you’re chasing the wrong guy!”

“You’re just saying that because he dumped you!”

“He broke up with me. There’s a vital difference which I’m not surprised is too complicated for your pony ways of thinking. But there are other fish in the sea!”

“And this fish is sweet and finds me attractive and isn’t risking anything.”

“Risking? Seriously? Twilight, wake up! This is a real place with real people, not your personal philosophy experiment, and this infantile fairytale romance you’re looking for is never going to happen!”

“I’m not having this whole conversation again!” Twilight shouted, and she dove under Pinkie’s skirt before Sunset could find any more retorts. Pinkie had indeed forgotten to put on panties that morning, and Twilight’s tongue darted inside her like a lizard seeking refuge from the sun. Pinkie gasped in surprise, and milk shot from her tits and spiraled down the magic tubes toward the jugs below. Twilight had shoved them aside in her haste, but Sunset had redirected the tubes to their new locations, and not a drop of milk was lost along the way.

Twilight still wasn’t terribly experienced at pussy eating, but she brought an urgency with her that went a long way toward making up for that. She clamped her lips around various parts of Pinkie’s lower anatomy and threatened to drain them dry, and Pinkie did some draining of her own up above. It would have been easy to succumb to her arousal and roll her breasts around until Twilight brought her to necessary orgasm, but she didn’t know when she’d get another good chance to talk to Sunset in private, so she forced herself to focus on anything other than her pussy and worked at catching Sunset’s eye.

It took a minute or so of increasingly obvious beckoning, but Sunset finally came over and leaned in to whisper with her. “Looking for a threesome?” she asked quietly, with enough irony in her voice for Pinkie to know she was joking but not quite enough for Pinkie to be sure she was against the idea.

“Sure thing!” she whispered back. “But first… is Twilight okay?”

“No. Somehow she’s convinced herself she’s going to marry Flash—not my place to tell you why—come hell or high water, and I’m the hell, so she’s not listening to me.”

“She thinks you want him for yourself?”

“Right. But fuck that. He’s nice, but next time I fall for someone they’d better be a little more exciting. And I’d prefer somebody with a bigger cock, but don’t tell Twilight I said that.”

“Got it. So… what’s your angle, then?”

“Honestly?” Sunset sighed and closed her eyes. “Twilight’s been an amazing friend to me, just in the little time she’s been back. I tried to kill her, even more than I tried to kill the rest of you, but it’s like she doesn’t care. I’m trying to be her friend and help her do the right thing.”

“What’s that? …oooh!” Twilight’s tongue had grazed Pinkie’s clit in just the right way, and her milk flow reacted with approval.

“Flash is making her miserable and that’s only to get worse. By my money, she should stop whining about not getting laid, join your little harem-in-progress, and fuck and suck until you cure her of her ridiculous obsession with love. Twilight’s satisfied, you’ve got another girl for your orgies, and for once poor Flash can meet someone who hasn’t got any baggage from being a magical pony. Sound good?”

“Um.” Pinkie bit her lip. “You do know Flash a lot better than I do! But if Twilight’s so set on this, I don’t really want to tell her no…”

Sunset stared at her emotionlessly. “You’re an idiot.”

“Maybe I just still believe in true love?”

“Oh? Like you’ve got going with Fluttershy?” Pinkie hesitated too long, and Sunset’s face shifted into a rare expression of pity. “Look, Pinkie Pie. I meant it when I said we’re friends. But you’re both wrong about this, and if I were you, I wouldn’t put much effort into that Twilight Got Laid party you’re planning for Thursday.”

“But parties are my life!”

“Ah.” Sunset laughed without humor. “I remember when I thought I had a purpose. Those were good times.”

Pinkie had no idea what to say to that, and as it happened Sunset didn’t give her time to think of anything. She pulled herself back upright and surveyed the situation beneath her for several long seconds before shrugging and kneeling down next to Twilight, where she began pulling her hair back and shoving it down the back of her shirt.

“What are you doing?”

Sunset didn’t even bother looking up at her. “I was promised milk. I have not been given any milk. I am fixing this.”

A popping sound accompanied the disappearance of the magic tube attached to Pinkie’s left breast, but before she could complain Sunset had swept forward and encased Pinkie’s pouring nipple between full red lips. She suckled Pinkie’s chest expertly, alternating between drinking down the milk flowing into her mouth and running her tongue in teasing circles all around Pinkie’s aching tip, and Pinkie moaned for joy.

Perhaps hearing this and taking it as encouragement, Twilight increased her efforts down below. Her mouth was focused around the top party of Pinkie’s pussy, nibbling and licking at and all around Pinkie’s clit and accompanying features, but she managed to fit a couple fingers inside of Pinkie as well and pump them in and out at a reasonable speed.

Pinkie ran her hands through the two girls’ hair, enjoying their different textures sliding along her fingers while she avoided close contact with their horns. She’d seen with Rarity what kinds of effects too much attention could produce from those things, and she didn’t want to give Twilight or Sunset any orgasms by mistake. Not that she’d have minded in principle, but since they were really just there in the pantry to help her get off so she could go back to her homework, it would have been kinda rude to try to pull them into full-scale mutual sexing.

Mmmm! And what a pity that was. Sunset Shimmer’s tongue threatened to wear her nipple down to a tiny stump with its constant circling, and Pinkie wondered just what kind of experience the girl had cultivated since first coming to Canterlot High. You didn’t get that good at nipple play by banging Flash Sentry. She offered silent thanks to whatever anonymous ladies of yesteryear had sacrificed their time to give Sunset such expertise, only for her praise to turn rather more vocal as Twilight nipped at her clit and she yelped.

Some of Pinkie’s milk was spilling onto Sunset’s cheeks instead, and she left off the more active licking to concentrate on sucking and occasional swallowing as the magic strawberry concoction cascaded into her. Her eyes were closed and she looked happy in a not-at-all-smug sort of way, and Pinkie smiled at the image between noises.

Then Twilight stuck her fingers deep inside Pinkie’s waiting pussy and she came just like that, quickly and comparatively quietly, and her eyes glazed over into happiness. A final onslaught of milk emerged from her tits, filling up the remaining jug and blasting Sunset back a few inches. Pink milk spattered all over her face and down the neck of her loose polo shirt, and she coughed for several seconds after Pinkie had recovered and her milk stopped erupting.

“Mmmm.” Pinkie shook herself a little and looked down between her legs. “You’re the best, Twilight.”

Twilight stared back with the area around her mouth all sticky with cum. “I need to masturbate,” she said, and vanished in a poof of purple light. Pinkie and Sunset watched her go with expressions of disappointment mixed with bemusement.

Sunset broke the silence first. “Can you seriously believe Celestia picked her—her!—to be an alicorn princess?”

“Sometimes.” Pinkie turned to face her most hostile of friends and gasped. “You’ve got milk all over your face!”

“Probably! Let me guess, you want to lick it off?”

“Do I ever!”

“Well then.” Before Pinkie could quite process what was happening, Sunset was sitting in her lap with one arm wrapped around Pinkie’s shoulders for support. Her face was delectably close and Pinkie closed the distance with her tongue in an instant, licking all over her cheeks and chin and nose and eyelid until her taste buds were full of delicious strawberries and she’d tasted every inch of Sunset’s face. Well, every inch but her lips, but Sunset solved that for her too by pulling her into a kiss that Pinkie returned ravenously.

Sunset Shimmer was the greatest kisser she’d ever met. Her lips held no single taste that Pinkie could have identified, but they made her eyes water with their liquid heat as Sunset utterly conquered Pinkie’s mouth in the very best of ways. Hers was not the raw aggression of Flower Child, but a more nuanced assault that seemed designed to bring Pinkie more pleasure than should have been possible from such simple actions. Her tongue filled Pinkie’s mouth with professional aim and Pinkie’s pussy melted into the chair.

Desperately, knowing there was no way she could kiss Sunset back nearly as well, Pinkie sought for other ways to please her friend. She grabbed Sunset’s ample butt and squeezed, and when that was met with no objection, slipped her other hand up under the bottom of her shirt. She was tantalizingly close to feeling Sunset’s sacred megaliths when Sunset leapt backwards, out of her lap and out of their kiss and Pinkie felt like crying even as her tits continued to show their appreciation to the world.

“Ah ah!” Sunset’s eyes danced as she wagged her finger at Pinkie. “Hands off the merchandise!”

“But… awww!” Pinkie pouted as cutely as she could manage and sunk a desperate hand into her burning pussy. “You’re not gonna let me fuck you?”

“Nope.”

“But I want to!” She sounded petty but didn’t really care. Just a few seconds with Sunset had set her body on fire, and she had no desire to be put back out again. Even the memory of Sunset’s lips on her own made her boobies tremble with dripping delight.

“Oh, I want to too! Don’t get me wrong.” Sunset’s face lost none of its evilness as she spoke, and she licked her lips. “You can tell I’m not straight, and those tits of yours might change my mind even if I were.”

“So…”

“We’ll have sex.” Sunset began a leisurely walk to the pantry door, talking to Pinkie over her shoulder, only Pinkie was having a hard time concentrating on anything besides the hypnotizing sway of her hips. “It’ll be amazing. But I need you to want it first.”

“I do want it!”

“Of course you do! I’m phenomenal. But you don’t want it enough… yet.”

One last swing of her hips and she was gone, and Pinkie stared sadly down at herself. Her tits were leaking freely, her pussy was conducting nuclear fusion, and she was quivering all over from the memory of Sunset Shimmer and her feeling and her kiss. Consciously she knew she’d had an entire orgasm just a minute ago and she had Bio homework to do, but her body wasn’t interested in any of that. What a life.

And so that was Sunday.

Monday brought Pinkie’s reintroduction to Canterlot High with her new wardrobe, and the shouts of disappointment when she walked in fully dressed were impressive. She knew logically that people were just upset she wasn’t naked or at least topless, but she’d put a lot of work into deciding on her wardrobe for that morning, so she couldn’t help feeling a little hurt. A silky black jacket hung open over her white shirt and magic bra, ordained with cute blue balloon decorations on each shoulder, and her regulation-length blue skirt overhung long and glittery black stockings in blue-and-white striped sneakers.

“You look gorgeous, dear,” said Rarity after catching up to her in the hall. “Don’t worry about those boors; they’ll settle down when Fluttershy arrives.”

She was right. Fluttershy’s excuse of helping Pinkie Pie with her lactation problems was running a little thin, but she seemed ready to keep milking it for as long as she could, arriving at school in a tiny green skirt and absolutely nothing else. She flew over to greet Pinkie with a kiss, and Pinkie for her part was very glad for her magic milk-absorbing underwear. Later they snuck away with Rarity to introduce her to the eco kids’ bathroom and the ins and outs—mostly ins—of having sex at school, and ended up missing the first few minutes of their after-lunch classes while showing her why she shouldn’t pick up any recorders without knowing exactly what she’d be tasting.

Tuesday Pinkie reintroduced pink to her outfits and, following much pomp and circumstance, presented Sweet Leaf to Rarity as the master of all things casual sex. Rarity reacted with horror to Sweet Leaf’s homespun clothes, so Sweet Leaf helpfully took them off. Then Rarity was a little happier, so Sweet Leaf took Rarity’s clothes off too. Then she gave Rarity a very thorough examination that Pinkie and Fluttershy enjoyed with hands deep between each other’s legs.

“Hey boss, hey other boss!” Sweet Leaf stretched herself out across Fluttershy and Pinkie’s laps and pulled Fluttershy into a kiss, while Pinkie contented herself with Sweet Leaf’s fuzzy pussy and how nice it felt on her fingers.

“Mmmmm! Hey slut.” Fluttershy smiled adoringly at her as they broke apart.

“How’d I do?”

Pinkie glanced over at Rarity, who was lying on a newly-wet gym mattress looking blearily up at the ceiling. “I’d say you scored a solid O!”

“Thanks! I’ll need to warn the other kids about her horn, though. You said she’s bi?” Pinkie nodded. “Neat. I’ll set her up with some of the right channels and we’ll have her cured of her dry run problem in no time.”

“There are channels?”

“Oh, yes!” Fluttershy nodded very earnestly, and Pinkie repressed the urge to molest her for how adorable she was. “Obviously we only let in people who are of age, and there’s an attitude component… if you want sex badly enough, then there’s a danger you might get too emotionally attached when your partner’s only looking for a casual hookup. Or, uh, a steady stream of casual hookups.” She hid a smile behind her hair.

Sweet Leaf reached across Fluttershy’s lap to pat one of Pinkie’s boobs. “We could set you up too, you know, if you’re tired of just screwing me and Fluttershy all the time. Uh, and Rarity now.”

Pinkie peered at Fluttershy for a moment, wondering just how much she meant by `emotionally attached,’ then shook her head. “Nah! I don’t need that kind of organization between my thighs. If I was horny and ran into Flower Child with her tongue sometime, that’d be okay and stuff, but I’m with my boobs on this one. Sex just feels better when it’s with someone I already care about, like you three.”

“Woohoo!” Sweet Leaf lifted her hand a couple inches. “High five for sex with friends!”

“Sex with friends all the way!” Pinkie returned her high five, laughing. A tiny firework crept from Rarity’s horn and exploded a few feet away, a leftover from her earlier magic convulsions, and they all jumped.

Fluttershy ran a hand down Pinkie’s back, her other busy petting Sweet Leaf’s long green hair as it flowed all over her lap. “You’re up to fifty percent, aren’t you?” she asked. “Um, of the gang. Me, Twilight, and Rarity. What do you think about the other half?”

“I dunno!” Pinkie briefly recounted her parting conversation with Sunset Shimmer, and a few drops of milk pushed their way out of her tits and onto Sweet Leaf’s legs at the thought. “So she’s sort of on my list, if only in the future. Dashie I’m not sure about! She doesn’t seem exactly angry with me, but that doesn’t mean we’re really talking, let alone banging. Maybe she’ll be at Flower’s party tomorrow night and we can work something out?”

“Just so long as you talk first,” said Fluttershy absently, and Pinkie nodded. “How about Applejack?”

“Fuck Applejack.”

Pinkie froze. So did Fluttershy. They both looked down at Sweet Leaf, who looked significantly less happy than usual.

“Well, yeah, that was kind of the topic, but—”

“No, I mean it.” Sweet Leaf rolled out of their laps and sat on the floor, looking no less angry for being completely naked but for her necklace. “She’s awful and I hate her. End of story.”

Pinkie glanced at Fluttershy, who looked worriedly back at her. Their conversation had been fun and light-hearted and something had just gone wrong with that. “Actually, she’s kind of our friend, and—“

“Then I’m done with this conversation.”

Sweet Leaf climbed to her feet, muttered something dismissive under her breath, and took off at a run for the nearest exit. Pinkie watched her butt bounce as she ran but her heart wasn’t really in it.

“What just happened?”

“Um.” Fluttershy ran her fingers together nervously. “I… know a little about it, but not everything. I don’t think she’d be happy with me telling you, though. Sorry.”

Pinkie sighed. “That’s fine. I wouldn’t wanna break her trust! It’s just, wow, that came completely out of nowhere! Now I feel all shitty. Do you want to make out until Rarity is functional again?”

“Not right now.” Fluttershy stood up and stretched herself, and Pinkie looked up at her beautiful girlfriend and felt some of her unhappiness drain away. Fluttershy’s angel wings stretched out on either side of her, lit from behind by the ceiling lights, and her long pink hair poured around her like a bed of flowers. Her tits were huge and magnificent and it was hard for there to be anything bad in the world when you were looking at them. Fluttershy smiled apologetically. “I should find Sweet Leaf and give her back her clothes before she gets in trouble. But we can make out afterwards!”

“Hmmm.” Pinkie Pie reached up to run a finger along one of those beloved golden globes. “How many makeouts are we talking here?”

“Would all of them be okay?”

Pinkie grinned. “Yep! But I’m holding you to that!”

Fluttershy leaned in and gave her a quick peck on the lips, hooters dangling precariously, and then she was off and left Pinkie behind with a still-recovering Rarity and a lot of new questions. And so went Tuesday.

Wednesday Pinkie got back the results of her weekend math assignment and instantly fell in love with Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer both. Her score wasn’t perfect, which she took to mean that she’d done the work herself and hadn’t simply copied their explanations, but it was the highest she’d gotten in a long time and part of her wanted to flee school then and there and run back to Sugarcube Corner and show the score to the Cakes. But she had other things to do that day.

Her biology work hadn’t been nearly so good, but she did get her archway design paper back with surprisingly positive comments, which raised her spirits even higher. A quickie with Fluttershy on the school roof, helped up by her girlfriend’s wings, made things better still. And at last the school day was over, if less quickly than she would have liked, and Pinkie was slipping into the gym to begin setting up for Flower Child’s party.

She was amazed to find two girls already waiting for her or at least talking to one another. One she easily recognized as Rarity, wearing what presumably passed for her as work clothes, though the diamonds on the belt around her denim skirt looked pretty silly. She took a moment to place the other girl, who was dressed in a short off-white dress over a dark teal undershirt and shorts, but then it all clicked in her mind and she squealed and ran over to pull them both into a hug.

“TP! And Rarity too! Omigosh, you’re here!”

“Hey!” Team Player hugged her back ferociously and smiled when they finally all let go of each other. Pinkie remembered thinking that TP’s face looked like it was made for smiling, and her latest experimental data in no way disconfirmed that. Her green eyebrows were curved upwards and she looked radiant and fully alive. “Am I in the right place?”

“Oh gosh I hope so!” Pinkie held TP at arms’ length to look at her better, shaking her head in amazed delight. “If you’re here to do some party construction, that is! Say yes say yes say yes.”

“Yes.” TP winked. “But I mean it! I’ve been thinking since we last, uh, talked.” A hint of red crept into her teal face, and Pinkie guessed she was remembering the rather intimate arrangement of their last conversation. There’d sure been some fun kissing! “You remember how I was kind of a douche? Sorry, by the way.”

“Aww! I wouldn’t call you a douche at all.” Rarity was looking a little confused by the conversation, but hastily added her assent to this latest point.

“Well, I would. My job as School Spirit captain is to make everyone’s choices look and sound perfect, and I failed at that. I was unworthy of my very name, and I offer my apology.”

Rarity tittered. “Darling, you’re being overdramatic! Besides which, you’re forever apologizing for one thing or another.”

TP shifted her shoulders uncomfortably. “That’s… well, yes, that’s probably accurate. Sorr—I see what you mean. Look, Pinkie, all I’m saying is when you started having so much sex all the time, I thought about it in terms of how it would affect me. Potentially fewer parties, that kind of thing. But I should have thought about how it would affect you and how much fun you were having. So I’m here to offer myself to you.”

“You mean, uh…?”

“Not like that!” TP’s face flushed incandescently. “I mean, maybe someday. Maybe. I don’t know. Please stop listening to me.” Pinkie smirked, and TP took a moment to collect herself. “You’re going to graduate soon, and Canterlot High needs parties. I know I’ve only got another year left myself, but, well…

“…I’d like to offer myself up as your party planning apprentice.”

Pinkie’s eyes went wide. TP had consistently different priorities than she did, but she really seemed to care about Pinkie’s parties, to a degree that seemed to be building a lump in Pinkie’s throat as she thought about it. And she clearly had a lot of experience organizing people and events and even getting people to take their clothes off, though admittedly that had never been a part of Pinkie’s parties before…

Once upon a time Pinkie Pie had been something of a troublemaker. In middle school she’d ruled the streets in her purposefully torn clothes and jaunty baseball cap, and everyone had known to be afraid of Pinkie D. Her rebellious phase had begun with an angry refusal to be called Pie any longer, and she’d insisted the Cakes give her a middle name; they’d settled on Diane, but that was too girly for her at the time, so she’d settled on dubbing herself Pinkie D. Or to her lessers, which was everybody: Pinkie D the Terrible.

One day there was a newcomer in town, a surly blue-skinned girl with a dark hood on, and Pinkie had made it her mission to find out about her. This had proved surprisingly difficult. Other children in the neighborhood were properly afraid of her, but not this new kid. The new kid went where she liked and ignored everybody around her. Finally Pinkie had had enough and planted herself right in front of the new kid in the middle of a public street with half a dozen or so of her followers spread out behind her.

The new kid glared magenta eyes at her. “I’ve got practice. Get out of my way.”

“Nuh uh.” Pinkie pulled her baseball cap down an inch or two, which she suspected made her look more intimidating. “I’m in charge of this neighborhood.”

“Yeah?” The new kid’s voice was scornful. “I bet I can take you.”

Pinkie’s skin crawled and she found herself wondering if it had been such a good idea to have such a big audience for their confrontation. Now she had no choice but to accept, and strange girls with red eyes and dark hoods suddenly felt like a bad category of people to mess with. “You’re on,” she said, having no other choice. “What’s your poison?”

“How about a race? Here to the middle school, no sabotage.”

Pinkie grinned. Nobody could beat her in a fair race. “You’re on.”

In a minute they were off. Pinkie knew every detail of the city between there and the school and she made extensive use of that knowledge, darting through shortcuts, swinging from poles, leaping over holes in the sidewalks, sliding through fences with barely a break in her speed. But the new kid was fast. Almost impossibly fast. She didn’t know the shortcuts or even the territory in general, but she ran like running was the only thing in the world and no silly details like uneven terrain or winding roads could stop her.

For several seconds they both leaned against the middle school’s front door, catching their breath. The new kid looked over at her from under her dark hood, and there was finally a hint of respect in her voice. “You didn’t lose.”

Pinkie nodded. “You didn’t either.” She hesitated, but her excitement was too much to hold in. “Can you teach me to run like that?!”

“Maybe. Can you teach me to use the landscape like that?”

“Totally.” Then because she didn’t know what else to do, she put out a hand. “I’m Pinkie.”

The new kid pulled back her hood before accepting Pinkie’s hand, and Pinkie stared in surprise at her hair, which was a spiky mass of every color in the rainbow. “Rainbow Dash.”

That was the end of Pinkie D and ruling the streets and her loose band of followers, but the beginning of friendship. Pinkie and Dashie became inseparable, running around with every free moment and devising ever faster ways to navigate the city, through and including that fateful day at the very beginning of freshman year when Pinkie had been struck silent by the sight of a beautiful yellow girl with pink hair and huge breasts. Pinkie grabbed Rainbow Dash, dragged her into an unused classroom, made sure they were alone, and made her awe-inspiring proclamation of what she was sure would be the most important thing she had ever said or would ever say in her entire life.

“Someday I’m going to make that girl my girlfriend.”

Rainbow Dash had laughed at her. This led immediately into their first fight.

Doctor Stable was a kindly man who was well used to treating his students’ injuries, but he hadn’t expected to be called into duty on the very first day of school. Tutting, he’d given them a DVD which he suggested contained an example of the sorts of interesting avocations young people like them could want to pursue instead of senselessly beating each other up. Pinkie and Dashie had looked at each other and shrugged, and Dashie ended up taking the DVD. Pinkie didn’t see it until a couple months later when she finally remembered to ask about it, but when she did, her life changed.

The DVD was two hours long and contained an entire performance by a man named Ponyacchi, the greatest clown who had ever lived. Over time Pinkie would discover and collect more recordings of his performances, but that first DVD, which she never did end up returning to Doctor Stable, was pure magic. Two perfect hours of trumpets and balloons and cream pies and a million different ways to make people laugh and clap and sing, and by the time it was over Pinkie was enraptured. She learned that Canterlot High had a party planning committee and made sure to be present at its very next meeting, where she found all of one other student in attendance.

“Oh thank heavens,” said the girl, tall and white with striking purple hair, “somebody else at last!”

That of course had been Rarity, who was soon happy to name Pinkie head of the committee. And Rarity had made a friend named Fluttershy, who had so awoken Pinkie’s lust two months earlier, and Fluttershy knew a girl named Applejack, and so it went…

…only now she was running out of time before graduation, and there was a girl who’d been as inspired by Pinkie Pie as Pinkie Pie had been by Ponyacchi those three years ago. She wanted to deliver an inspiring speech to tell TP just what kind of enterprise she’d be embarking on, even if for only a year, but there was something wrong with her throat and her eyes, so she settled with falling into TP’s strong arms instead and hugging her close.

TP ran a slow hand through her hair. “So… is that a yes?”

“Of course!” She turned worried eyes up to her friend. “You’re really really sure? Are you going to have the time while being a marching band captain and a tennis champion and I don’t know how many other things?”

“How I seem to act around you notwithstanding, I like to think I’m actually rather driven and talented. But please don’t think I’m not taking you seriously! You’re not wrong, especially after Rainbow Dash graduates and all sorts of new leadership positions open up… but if I really do get overscheduled, I’ve decided I’ll drop the band.”

“What?!” Dimly Pinkie became aware that her head was resting in TP’s abundant produce stand, yet decided to risk it and see if she minded. “But you’re awesome!”

“Flatterer.” She got a pat on the head and a push back to her feet for her troubles. “And pervert. But really? School Spirit is way bigger than just me. We’re a team. And there are some girls on that team right now whom I’ve known for years, girls I’m proud to have worked with and seen improve, and any one of them could take over for me even today and do as good a job or better.”

“Awwwww! That’s really sweet! But I bet you’re better than any of them anyway.”

TP flashed a knowing grin and grabbed Pinkie’s hands. “You know, that’d be more touching if you weren’t trying to get into my pants.”

“I wasn’t! I mean not actively, like I wasn’t thinking about it at the time. Wait, it isn’t working, is it?”

“Sorry! Not when I’m wearing a skirt. But look, Pinkie, seriously. My feelings about you are way complicated, you know? I owe you enough to admit that part of me would love to find a storage closet somewhere and let you ravish me for days.” She gave Pinkie’s hands a squeeze that didn’t quite distract Pinkie’s attention from the blush creeping onto her face. “But if I let you do that—if!—I need to be sure I’m not just agreeing out of hero worship. As equals or not at all, okay? …please?”

“That makes sense to me!” Pinkie made sure to smile reassuringly and return the hand squeeze. She had no idea how many things TP was feeling, but she was pretty sure she’d want to be treated kindly if she was in that kind of position. “Like, I’ve banged some authority figures in my time, but not anyone I had a bunch of past history with and really looked up to. So how do you feel about flirting? Should I be like mmmmmmph help there’s a chastity belt over my mouth, or like every time you show up I go daaaaaaaang there’s a real cutie, or what?”

Team Player giggled. “Oh, I don’t know! I believe I can trust you not to go too far. But, um… again, and I’m sorry, if I flirt back? Please don’t think I’m leading you on. I’m not. I genuinely don’t know what I want, except for the party planning apprentice gig, which by the way we’re probably running out of time on…”

Rarity coughed politely. “She has a point, dear. Either you two should shut up and kiss already, or we should get started on the most fabulous party Canterlot High has ever seen!”

Pinkie glanced at TP, who responded with just the tiniest shake of her head. Oh well, she could live with that. “Let’s party!” she screamed, and was met with two resounding woops.

Pinkie would never know for sure how her face had looked when she’d first watched Ponyacchi’s performance, but she guessed she saw a reasonable facsimile on TP’s when Pinkie and Rarity unveiled their supplies. Some years past they had gotten Rainbow Dash and some of her strong athlete friends to help them pull out several panels of the gym’s walls and replace them with enormous secret closets. Careful manipulation of hidden controls made the wall panels slide away to reveal row after row of big barrels filled with party supplies, altogether representing more of the school budget than she’d ever taken the time to tally. If Pinkie were ever turned out on the street and forced to live in a barrel, she knew what sort of barrel she’d choose.

From the barrels flowed streamers, ribbons, banners, balloons, floats, piñatas, confetti, poppers, glitter, speakers, lights, disco balls, tables, chairs, booths, fireworks (hastily put back), mirrors, games, diversions, entertainments, napkins, cups, glasses, sunglasses, masks, stars, spirals, carpets, and more, all in every color of the rainbow plus a few others that nobody had thought to report to nature yet. The blank walls of the gym became flooded in color and sparkling lights, streamers rained from the ceiling beams and wrapped themselves all around every available surface, and balloons filled the airspace in numbers defying any fire marshal’s regulation. It was impossible to look in any direction without feeling you were staring into a kaleidoscope. Pinkie was overjoyed.

Though there’d been a few parties earlier in their senior year that the whole gang had contributed to, Rarity hadn’t been at Pinkie’s side as her number two planner since Sunset Shimmer tore apart the committee. But it was easy to forget that, watching her. Pinkie knew that Rarity had her own design senses and other tendencies that mostly ran quite contrary to Pinkie’s own, but she managed to put every one of them aside and do everything Pinkie wanted, often before Pinkie remembered to ask it of her. The magic in her horn made the upper areas of the gym an easier target for her than for the other two, but otherwise they worked in perfect harmony, hanging streamers and inflating balloons and all the rest like an epic, giggling ballet.

Team Player didn’t have nearly the experience, and Pinkie worried at first that she wouldn’t be able to contribute much besides running around and asking for constant instruction, but this turned not to be a problem. TP did defer to Pinkie whenever the chance arose, but she was a leader in every other aspect of her life, and she brought that same drive and organization to the party planning world. She saw what Pinkie and Rarity were doing, considered the materials available to her, and came up with something new that still followed all the same principles. She produced explosions of color all across the gym, and when Pinkie did need to correct her, it was because there was a technical possibility she was unaware of and not because she had the wrong idea to begin with.

Granted, it wasn’t like they were working on any especially complicated sort of party. Flower Child’s idea was sure to be mostly self-sustaining if it worked at all, and the three of them had little to do but provide a generalized party atmosphere and hope for the best. No colors were emphasized over others, no shapes more special or anything like that. Blues and pinks and yellows splashed over greens and blacks and whites, balloons coexisted with confetti poppers, and so on. It was celebratory chaos. But that was just how Pinkie Pie liked it.

And when it was all over and they had worked together and transformed the entire gym into party central, Pinkie couldn’t think of anything to say that would be smarter than a group hug, and Rarity and TP were happy to go along with that. Rarity’s boobs were of a fair size, and TP’s were noticeably larger than average, and Pinkie’s dwarfed any reasonable scale, but for a change Pinkie couldn’t quite concentrate on the feeling of them all squishing together in their middle. She’d just assembled a party, and however it ended up going, it looked perfect and her friends had been by her side at every step. The very air was alive with delicious, delicious friendship.

And then someone coughed and Pinkie had to look over to see who had arrived instead.

Flower Child stood a few feet away, far more imposing than should have been possible considering how short she was. Her tanktop had been replaced with a pale pink button-down shirt and black flower-patterned necktie, with her sleeves rolled up a few inches to make her look that little bit more rough and ready. She wore white pants held up by the plainest black belt in the world, and her whole torso was framed by that soft blue missile silhouette she called a hairstyle. Hair rolled and billowed down her body to make any model envious, the most color anywhere on her besides her hot pink lipstick and fingernails. In one hand she carried a hot pink laptop with the decal of a black pair of lips; in the other she held a large gray bag, prominently marked with the distinctive R symbol of Rarity’s boutique.

To her right stood Sister Starshine, medium-height and contrasting Flower Child’s businesslike appearance with her aura of eminent majesty. She had let her hair down, allowing it to frame her light lime features with long, delicate purple curves, and her corset was gone. In its place was a long dress made of some heavy-looking material, stretching the whole length of her body right down to her familiar star-broached shoes, a consistent maroon save for the golden stars that filled the lower half of her skirt in a pattern Pinkie didn’t feel clever enough to understand. A velvet sash surrounded her wide waist, tied up in an elaborate bow in back, and her sleeves hung at least a foot below her arms. She carried nothing but a single sheet of paper that Pinkie suspected of being official Canterlot High stationary, though it was folded and impossible to read beyond that.

And on Flower Child’s left was Fluttershy, radiant pink and yellow with wings outstretched behind her and wearing green sandals and white stockings and a meticulously scaled green dress that exploded into ruffles a few inches below her hips. Her smile drew Pinkie’s attention first, but the longer her eyes traced the v-neck cleavage of the dress, the hotter she suddenly felt. On and on stretched the gap, deeper than any dress should have allowed, until finally there was no more dress at all and Pinkie was simply staring at Fluttershy’s parasol of pubic hairs and the outermost lips of that beloved cubbyhole. Despite ruffles and everything, Fluttershy’s dress was completely open down the front, even cut out in the shape of a butterfly at her crotch to make her pussy that much more prominent. Pinkie felt faint.

Beside her, TP’s fingers crept into Pinkie’s hand and rested there. “This feels like my cue to leave,” said TP in a whisper.

Pinkie squeezed her gently. “You mean Fluttershy?”

“Yeah. Any fool can tell what this thing’s going to turn into.”

“Not for everyone! It’s still a party, really truly. And after that time we made out and stuff, I know you can handle a bit of nudity.”

“Heh.” Their group hug was breaking up, with Rarity moving forwards to greet Fluttershy and the other two, and TP took advantage of her new freedom to run a hand along Pinkie’s cheek. “Okay, you’re right. I’ll try to find some people who want to dance or play silly card games. But if I start feeling uncomfortable, I will leave.”

“I wouldn’t want you not to!” Pinkie stared at TP with wide eyes. “Please take care of yourself and don’t get in any nasty mental doo-doo! I just don’t think you maybe need to worry that much in advance, that’s all.”

“Awwww. Maybe I should take back my line about you trying to get into my pants.” She kissed Pinkie quickly on the forehead. “Go bang your girlfriend or something. I’m going to see whether you’ve got any proper marching band songs in your party music.”

But not even the most extreme cleavage in history could distract her just then from the thrill of the party planner. Rarity had installed secret mechanisms in the sleeves of Pinkie’s white silk blouse, and these she activated, causing streamers to explode around her arms with an audible bang as she jumped forwards. “We made you a party!” she shouted, and her hair floomped up around her.

“It’s amazing… thank you.” Flower Child’s voice was as even as it had been when she’d first met Pinkie Pie, and once again that bluntness made her words feel truer and more emphasized than if she’d shouted them from the rooftops.

“Well, we had lots of fun!” Pinkie snagged Rarity around the waist and hugged her to her side, and Rarity waved awkwardly. “You girls know Rarity, right? And that’s Team Player, she’s a tennis champion and a band captain and stuff.” She leaned in for an exaggerated whisper. “Be careful with her! She’s not totally set against the whole sexy sexy thing, but let her make the first move, got it?”

Starshine floated forwards and bowed low, reminding them all that her elegant dress still offered quite the view of the tops of her breasts. “Welcome,” she said in her deep voice. “Friends of the Mother are friends of ours.”

And then suddenly Pinkie wasn’t the center of attention. Flower Child was speaking quietly with Rarity, appearing to ask something about the contents of the gray bag she was holding, and Starshine was steering TP out of the gym and explaining that she could enter in fifteen minutes with the rest of the school. Pinkie faltered for a moment, feeling like there was something going that nobody had quite explained to her, but then she turned around and saw Fluttershy again.

Fluttershy fit smoothly between her arms with a familiarity that could have been boring but was reassuring instead. Fluttershy’s hands found the rear end of Pinkie’s silk shirt and bunched it up against the suddenly nervous skin of her back, and Pinkie’s lips found Fluttershy’s and then they were lost in finding each other. She screwed Fluttershy nearly every day, sometimes more than once, but still she was sure that she’d never tire of Fluttershy’s body or her kindness and that Fluttershy would never tire of her body either. There was comfort in those arms and lips, comfort she’d dreamt of for years, though all of it served with two round yellow scoops of sexual desire.

“Hey.” Fluttershy’s voice was quiet in her ear, yet tinged with that endearing hint of laughter at a world that she didn’t quite understand but could sometimes manage to accept.

“Hey yourself!”

“The gym looks wonderful. I think Flower Child’s very happy.”

“Thanks! You look ridiculous.”

“Oh.” Fluttershy bit her lip and pulled back from her girlfriend’s embrace to look down at herself. “Um, do you think so? I thought it was sexy.”

“Oh, it’s sexy too!” Pinkie thumped her rump reassuringly. “But you’ve gotta admit it’s a little ridiculous, right? Your Lake Anterior’s on the cover of National Pornographic, but I can’t even see your grand mesas?”

Fluttershy laughed. “You’re reaching, Pinkie. Mesas are flat. But okay, I can live with being a good kind of ridiculous.”

“It’s cute you think there’s any other kind!” They kissed again, almost chastely with hands at each other’s shoulders, and Pinkie sighed contently as the saliva melted from their parting lips. Then she noticed they were all alone in the room. “Where’d everyone go?”

“Outside.” Fluttershy pointed at the gym’s front doors, which were closed, and not so subtly let her dress slip a little down her shoulder as she pointed. Pinkie found her attention suddenly divided. “The party doesn’t start for ten or fifteen minutes, and Sisters Flower Child and Starshine are going to be guarding the doors until then. I guess they took Rarity with them.”

“Huh. What are we supposed to do until then?”

“Oh, I don’t know.” Fluttershy gave her a look to suggest she knew perfectly well. “But Sister Starshine said we’re both supposed to be naked when the party starts. Because we’re the guests of honor, I think.”

“Ooh! Sounds like a fun kind of honor! Doesn’t that mean you got on that whole dress for nothing?”

Fluttershy wrapped a strand of hair around her finger. “I got it on for you, didn’t I?”

Like the friendship hug from earlier, there was nothing Pinkie could say to that that couldn’t be better expressed by kissing and more kissing and prolonged fumbling. Pinkie’s silk blouse was hooked in the back at three separate points, and Fluttershy worked to undo those hooks with a dexterity undermined only a little by the distraction of Pinkie pecking at her neck. Backwards they stumbled between balloons and ribbons, twisting and petting, until finally Pinkie’s blouse fell from her shoulders and Fluttershy was left to glare at her blue milkproof bra.

“You know, I’m rather jealous of your underwear,” she said, and Pinkie responded with a deep growl and a tongue to her ear. She descended from there along Fluttershy’s cheek and neck until she was licking her exposed shoulder and Fluttershy was whimpering helplessly. She made a strangled squeaking noise that Pinkie took as invitation to continue, and she slipped the left side of Fluttershy’s dress off enough to bring her lovely full breast into the light.

Then there was a snapping noise from behind Pinkie, and she realized that Fluttershy had been undoing her bra without her even noticing. Pinkie’s bra was tossed unceremoniously aside, and Fluttershy ground their chests together in a creamy mass of luxurious arcs and tangents. Pinkie’s wet nipples fenced with Fluttershy’s drier ones and they each poked into each other’s soft breast flesh with a sharpness too exhilarating to mind.

“Mmmm!” The ruffles on Fluttershy’s dress were tickling her legs below her short pink skirt. Then the pressure of Fluttershy’s tits, one still covered in her dress and the other gloriously freed, suddenly disappeared, but before Pinkie could start complaining, Fluttershy’s ruby lips had ensnared her right nipple and all thoughts of complaint vanished. Her milk, which she’d ignored the whole time she’d been setting up the party, now burst forth to fill Fluttershy’s mouth and cascade down onto the shoulder of her dress.

“Ahhh, yes, Fluttershy!” Fluttershy lacked Sunset’s fiery expertise, but she had a lot of practice sucking Pinkie’s nipples and knew exactly what to do for the greatest effect. Another time she might have taken it slower, but they only had a little while before the party began and had agreed without words to make that time count. Pinkie gratefully reached out and stroked Fluttershy’s wings and soft feathers caressed her fingers from all sides, and Fluttershy expressed her pleasure through a low purr and a graze of her teeth against Pinkie’s breast.

Pinkie had backed Fluttershy up a few inches away from a leftover party supply barrel, but an involuntary flap of her wings carried that distance in a moment. The barrel swayed, leaned forward, and knocked them both to the floor in a rainbow shower of tiny bits of confetti.

“Aaaahh!”

“Eep!”

When the colors settled a couple seconds later, both girls were thoroughly covered in little bits of construction paper. The confetti had gotten everywhere, scattered between the feathers of Fluttershy’s wings and jammed down the front of her dress and all over the surfaces of their tits. Some had landed on Pinkie’s nipples, but were turning darker and slipping away as milk leaked onto them from Pinkie’s inner supplies. Another second or two passed, and they both started laughing.

The barrel was still maybe a third full of confetti, and Fluttershy reached in with both hands and threw as much as she could at Pinkie, who laughed uproariously and lunged forwards. Fluttershy was knocked backwards into the confetti, and together they wrestled, grabbing large handfuls of every conceivable color and pouring it all over each other. The top part of Fluttershy’s dress had completely fallen away, leaving only her butt at all covered, but for a little while neither of them cared.

“Ooooh… absorb this, you crazy magic pink girl!” Fluttershy filled her hands with paper scraps and attacked Pinkie’s boobs, trying to rub them in through her skin but only succeeding in shaking Pinkie wildly back and forth. Milk spurted in all directions, hitting Fluttershy’s face and the edges of the barrel and lots and lots of confetti. Pinkie responded in kind, burying Fluttershy in paper colors like sand at a beach, though she wasn’t at all sure there was enough confetti in the whole barrel to fully cover up Fluttershy’s tits.

She didn’t have the chance to find out, though, for Fluttershy pulled Pinkie down on top of her in a squish of milky boobs and they were kissing again, hair and eyes wild as their tongues danced with each other and their hands grappled for purchase. A minute or so later they emerged and Fluttershy gazed upwards with excited eyes and a twisted smile.

“This is silly,” she said.

“In a good way?”

“It’s cute you think there’s any other kind.”

Pinkie laughed. “We’re almost out of time, you know! Why don’t I go down on you, so we get some use out of your dress before you have to take it off and everybody comes in and stares at your titties and you have eleventy-zillion orgasms just from that?”

“You know me far too well.” Fluttershy leaned up to kiss her cheek. “Though I worry about your Math scores. Um, but are you sure? I’m not going to have time to return the favor, if that’s all right.”

“That’s okay.” She petted Fluttershy’s chest and gave one rock-solid nipple a quick flick. “Either this’ll be a big party and I’ll find another babe to bang, or we can just haul Rarity and Starshine and Flowflow back in here and orgy them all better.”

“I might worry about your English scores too. All right, though, if you’re sure. I’ll make it up to you later!”

Pinkie winked. “I’ll remember!” Together they crawled out of the fallen barrel to a place where Fluttershy’s wings had more room to expand, then Pinkie knelt down before her prize between Fluttershy’s legs, fully bordered by the dress’s butterfly cutout and already wet from their play. Fluttershy’s lips were open as if in supplication, and Pinkie wetted her fingers with her milk before pressing them to Fluttershy’s pussy for just that little extra bit of lubrication.

The sweet taste of Fluttershy’s juices was like a bag of potato chips to Pinkie’s tongue: she always had to have another lick. Musk surrounded and intoxicated her senses as she buried her face deep between her lover’s spread thighs and navigated the butterfly cutout with skill born of raw desire. Fluttershy reacted quickly by clamping her legs around Pinkie’s head, which only served to pull her in closer.

Dimly Pinkie remembered deciding with Rarity that Fluttershy needed wing stimulation to orgasm, and she reached forward to grab Fluttershy’s left wing and run her hand across its giving surface. Fluttershy responded with a series of whimpers, and Pinkie could see her grabbing her own tits and caressing them with abandon. “Mmm… aaah, Pinkie, yes!” She gasped again, and Pinkie only smirked and drove her tongue in deeper, harder, faster. Juices splashed across her face like culture at an opera, but she had no time to react because Fluttershy’s pussy was open before her like an unpassworded WiFi network, although one with only one user. Well, at any given time.

“Mmrrrmmmmph!” Pinkie could make no more distinct noises than that while delving into her access port, but hoped it did a good job of conveying all her lust and affection, assuming Fluttershy had ears to hear her. Which seemed unlikely. Fluttershy’s body was shaking beneath Pinkie’s tongue as she spiraled it in and around clit and labia, and her wings were beginning that telltale spasming. A thought struck her, and Pinkie backed off, which produced several loud noises of complaint from her lover.

“Pinkie, aaah, what the fucking—? Get back there and fuck my cunt or I’ll, I’ll, I don’t know what, but come on, fuck me, please…”

“No problem!” Pinkie winked vulgarly—and maybe a little bit vulvarly as well—and scooted forwards. “Just seeing Starshine again made me remember to try this more, and you’re so convenient!” Carefully Pinkie lifted one leg over her head and jammed her pussy—itself satisfactorily drenched with enthusiasm—into Fluttershy’s, and Fluttershy grunted her wordless approval.

Fluttershy really didn’t have much longer to go, but Pinkie made sure every second counted as they ground their crotches together and panted each other’s names among other cruder noises. Cum spilled wildly back and forth between reservoirs, lower lips seized on and reluctantly released hard nubs, and eyes glazed over happily. Fluttershy’s mashing of her tits was reaching a fever point, and Pinkie had to work to give her wings encouraging strokes as they flapped about her.

“Ahhh… yes, fuck yes, Pinkie, yes, rub your cunt all over me, yesss, ooh, ooooh, oooooohh!!!”

“Ooooh, yes, come on, Fluttershy! You can do it!”

Clit met clit in the particle accelerator of their mingled firepits, and energy outpoured through Fluttershy’s body and knocked her dress clean off. Cum slushed into Pinkie’s waiting snatch, helped a little by Fluttershy’s wings as they did their best to imitate a fan, and Fluttershy lifted off the ground for a couple seconds, though with her crotch still remaining firmly wrapped around Pinkie’s own as a sort of anchor.

Pinkie continued driving herself between Fluttershy’s legs for a few more seconds after the orgasm had left her, then leaned over to peek at her lover’s satisfied face. “You came pretty quick there!”

Fluttershy laughed at her. “You saw that dress, love. I was hot before I got here.”

“You’re always hot!”

“You know what I mean.” But she reached out and patted Pinkie’s head anyway. “Mmmmmm. Thank you so much! Is anyone else here yet?”

Pinkie blinked and turned around for a second. “Nope! We made good time. Can I kiss your tits a whole bunch in the meantime?”

To this, Fluttershy voiced no objection, so Pinkie lowered her head and began her latest inspection of her two golden trophies. A spot of cunnilingus here and there was all very well, but it’d never replace the beautiful geometric majesty of boobs. It was boobs Pinkie tended to notice first, boobs that spurred her fantasies, boobs that had driven her to lust for Fluttershy since that very first day. Even with all the lactation magic she’d been getting used to, her tits being larger than Fluttershy’s still felt subtly wrong, as though Fluttershy would discover some sort of breast magic—best magic—and grow another dozen sizes someday. Pinkie was pretty sure there wasn’t a soul alive who’d object to such an occurrence.

But in the meantime Fluttershy’s titties were still huge and soft and fabulous. They stood out dramatically against her thin figure in a way that made her impossibly attractive, and so it was to them that Pinkie devoted her fullest attentions. She lathered the surfaces of Fluttershy’s breasts with kisses, reveling in how futile her cartographic mission truly was, scrubbed off the kisses with long strokes from her tongue, and was just beginning a detailed love affair with Fluttershy’s left nipple when a voice sounded from outside the gym.

Even then she reasoned that she could listen just as well with her lips wrapped around a nipple as without, and any experience with Fluttershy’s boobs in it was superior to the alternative, so she opened her ears but kept right on going. Her tongue danced around Fluttershy’s sharp ruby like it were a maypole, accompanied by the occasional loving nibble, and Fluttershy responded with gasps and purrs as they listened.

“Welcome, Canterlot High!” It sounded like Flower Child’s voice from outside the gym doors, though talking louder than Pinkie was used to hearing her. “Welcome one and all to our Night of Bottomless Adventure! We’ve invited you here to party as you see fit—whooping, wining, wenching—but with one simple rule. No bottoms are to be worn. No skirts, shorts, pants, underwear; nothing.”

“Yeah!” That was Sweet Leaf’s voice, already thrilled. “If you’re wearing a dress that covers your top and bottom, take that off too! Or at least roll it up. Let’s see some skin, chaps; chop chop!”

“Thank you, Sister.” Pinkie couldn’t tell from a distance whether Flower Child sounded dismissive or sincere. “All other clothing is of course completely optional. Additionally: I’ve hacked into the school computers and have here a full list of student birthdates. If you’re not of legal age and try to enter, I will know, and you will be forbidden. I am not unsympathetic to your frustration, but that battle must be fought another day.”

Sweet Leaf chimed in again. “Only exception to the clothes thing: condoms! Straight vaginal sex shall be properly protected unless both parties knowingly agree against.” There was silence just long enough for someone to wink. “Fellows, some of you know where I stand on that one!”

A cheer followed, and then Starshine spoke up for the first time. “On the subject of sex,” she said, “it is as optional as clothes. We are here to worship and not to coerce. But should you wish to participate in this our most primeval of rituals, we have these clip-on earrings provided for you, enchanted by our classmate Rarity to stay painlessly on the ear until removed by the wearer. Blue means you enjoy male partners; pink, female.”

“But,” said Sweet Leaf quickly, “that’s not the same as consent. An earring in your color’s an invitation to walk up and chat and hear what a person’s other standards are, but just because someone’s got a blue earring on, doesn’t mean you walk up and jam your dick in them without even saying hello. Please please don’t mess this up! I’m here to have fun and don’t wanna spend my time policing you lot, okay? Completely not my scene. I don’t care if a dude’s got seven different girls taking turns sucking his cock, you ask if he minds if you’re the eighth.”

“Sex is love.”

“Freedom is life.” Flower Child cleared her throat impressively. “That’s all, then. Please line up so I can check your ages… and welcome once again, to the Night of Bottomless Adventure!”

Author's Note

Happy one-year-anniversary of Milkie Pie! And to think, there are still so many girls in need of sexing...

In which there are many quotations and everyone is taken advantage of

Another cheer sounded outside the doors, and Pinkie reluctantly slid off of Fluttershy so they could stand up and share a parting kiss. They were nude guests of honor, of course, for all the party had been Flower Child’s idea, and there was at least a little expectation of respectability attached to that. There’d be plenty of time for losing themselves in each other’s tits later, and so Pinkie sighed and forced herself to act just a little bit respectably.

After what felt like an eternity, the gym doors opened wide, and Pinkie’s eyes along with them. Counting only students of the right age, it looked like at least half the school had shown up! Rarity had stripped off her unlikely work clothes and walked barefoot in an elaborate set of lingerie that draped sheer purple fabric around her boobs and legs, yet left her pussy covered by nothing more than her pubic diamond. Her earrings—one of each color—were fastened to the front of her lingerie like they were tassels; her hips swayed invitingly as she walked; and Pinkie could have easily spent the night with her alone if there hadn’t been so many other girls around…

TP was there too; her dress had evidently hung down a little too low, for she’d been reduced to teal boots and what was probably supposed to be a midriff shirt, with the result that she was fully nude from navel to knees. Somehow this made her big boobs stand out even more under her tight shirt, and Pinkie wanted to run over and give her a hug. She really hoped TP would find a way to have a good time at the party even without any earrings at all.

There was no sign of Private Ball Kicker, which surprised Pinkie not in the least, though she did recognize the girl who’d been fingering herself while Pinkie and TP had kissed outside of the Carousel Boutique. Her nipples all but pierced a very thin button-down shirt as she skittered around, pubic hairs completely shaved, wearing two pink earrings and grinning feverishly. Pinkie silently wished her the best of luck. Tight End was there with another pink earring and a forest of hair over a very erect member, staring around in a sort of disbelief. Aside from pants he was fully dressed and looked almost normal. Green Cycle had stripped down to only shoes and his vest, which defined his muscles to great effect. Also his dick, but that was kind of hidden while he made out with the very definitely naked Fluttershy.

Pinkie frowned for a moment. So Green Cycle was there, and Starshine and Flower Child were still at the doors letting people in, so where was…

“Hi!”

Only pure instinct got Pinkie’s hands out in time to catch Sweet Leaf jumping onto her, and after a moment of fumbling she managed to get a good grip on her with one hand around Sweet Leaf’s waist and the other supporting her big butt. Sweet Leaf was once again fully naked save for her necklace, and she grinned at Pinkie Pie with an enthusiasm that Pinkie would have called childlike if it hadn’t obviously stemmed from her intention to have sex with who knew how many people in the next few hours.

“Hi yourself, slut!”

“Oooooh, master.” Sweet Leaf dimpled and ran a hand across Pinkie’s chest, where her nipples hadn’t stopped leaking since she’d started kissing Fluttershy. “Give me a kiss?”

“Maybe! Where do you want it?”

“Since when do you care?”

“Oh, you know, the night is young and all.” She leaned in and kissed Sweet Leaf on the mouth, and Sweet Leaf’s tongue was there in an instant to greet her. They made oral love for about ten seconds before Pinkie needed to breathe, and the room felt noticeably hotter by the time they were done. She wouldn’t have called what she had with Sweet Leaf romantic, but it sure wasn’t purely sexual… Sweet Leaf had become her friend, even if all they ever seemed to talk about was sex. Hey, there were weirder ways of making friends! And, much to Pinkie’s relief, she seemed to have calmed down from their weird argument yesterday about Applejack.

“Mmmmmm! So,” began Sweet Leaf after licking her lips, “how’d I do out there? Honest answers only, please, I’m going to get buttered up enough before this party’s over.”

The image of Sweet Leaf covered in butter suddenly proved very hard to stop thinking about. She grunted and hoisted her friend a couple inches higher. “You mean talking about condoms and all? I thought you did great! You had your whole ‘sex is awesome!’ melody playing only with a solid backbeat about personal responsibility and consent, and you didn’t make any of it sound boring or unsexy or country.”

“Aww, thanks. I told Flower Child I don’t like serious conversations, but she said that was exactly why she wanted me to handle that stuff, because I’d make it sound fun instead of oppressive. Guess I should trust the whiz kids.” She nestled her head between Pinkie’s tits and sighed contentedly.

“Ow! Watch it, you’re going to carve a hole in my boobies with those earrings! What is that, one pink and… three blue? Geez!”

“I’ve got three holes, don’t I?”

“I guess so?” Pinkie felt her face go warm at the thought. Maybe it was just because she’d turned out a total lesbo, but anal sex had really never appealed to her as an idea. Her pooper was for pooping, and her cooter was for fucking, and her mouth was for anything and everything! But if that was what turned Sweet Leaf on—not that there seemed to be much out there that didn’t—she wasn’t going to say anything. But not saying anything felt boring, so she pulled Sweet Leaf out from her tits and kissed her some more instead.

Then Sweet Leaf ran off to check out some of the merchandise, and Pinkie wandered over to collect a pink earring from Starshine’s bag. There was an admirable lack of consistency about how many people were wearing. Some, like Sweet Leaf, appeared to use them as a signal for how many partners they were willing to take at once, while others were maybe trying to prove how very much they were attracted to women… or men, as the case might be. She passed one particularly techie-looking boy with all of seven pink earrings on, trying to look hot and sexy with his hard little dick poking up in front of his plaid t-shirt, and she felt sorry for him but not quite sorry enough to try playing for the other team…

And slowly Pinkie came to notice that there wasn’t actually any playing going on at all, not in that sense. The gym was packed with boys and girls in the prime of youth, some wearing their usual clothes sans pants and skirts, others like Rarity in special outfits designed for maximum titillation, and others completely naked. But nobody was banging anybody! A little kissing, sure, and the occasional nervous grope on the sides of the room, and Photo Finish had set up a photo booth with the camera at crotch level, but there was a conspicuous lack of couples falling over each other to get into the booth and pound one out in private. Instead everyone was partying. Punch bowls had been brought in while Pinkie hadn’t been watching, and groups of students were clustered around those and talking and laughing without any pants on. The blue girl from School Spirit was blindfolded and walking in slow circles, searching for the donkey to go with the tail she held in her hand, yet nobody was taking advantage of her. Tight End and one of the old rocker lads were lounging in a pair of collapsible chairs, dicks hanging limply to the side while they jammed on guitars. Pinkie caught Team Player’s eye from a dozen feet away and smiled, and TP smiled back, a little more smugly than she really needed to. It had been a while since Pinkie had thrown a proper party, and maybe everyone was just glad to have them back. Especially with the party taking on a life of its own!

So she ducked under a couple of cheerleaders playing catch and joined a game of naked limbo, where Rarity and the blue-haired cupcake girl held the pole and raised or lowered it depending on how much they liked whoever was playing. Pinkie lost almost instantly, because her tits took up a lot of vertical space when she leaned backwards and she was heavy enough that she kept falling over, but everyone was friendly and helped her up right away. Some people did check out her snatch as she lay on the floor between goes, but in a markedly casual sort of way, like she was sexually attractive and they appreciated that and that was all. It felt great!

The fingering girl with the two pink earrings was next up at the naked limbo match, and everyone cheered as she ripped off her shirt in accordance with the rules and danced her way under the pole. Pinkie drifted gleefully away and all but ran into Trixie Lulamoon, who was leaning against a table chewing crackers. “Hi Trixie! How’s it going?”

“All right. The party is fun. But The Great and Powerful Trixie has a paper due tomorrow, and she was hoping for a good fuck to distract her.”

“Awww.” Pinkie checked Trixie’s ears just in case, but she wore only a single blue earring. “Well, cheer up, Trixie! There are plenty of straight boys around here, or bi ones if you think you can handle the competition! What about Big Macintosh over there in the corner? Just get in there and work some magic, know what I’m talking about?”

“I am the best at magic.” Trixie sniffed. “But Trixie does not think it seemly to make the first move, not when everyone else is having such a good time.”

Pinkie wasn’t sure what to think about that, but luckily she didn’t have to be, because Vinyl Scratch had just put on her absolute favoritest techno track of all time and so she did her job as a hostess and dragged Trixie over to dance with her and half a dozen other students in various states of undress. Trixie wore a spiky bra and star-studded blue shoes beneath a deep purple cape that hid her butt yet still left her properly bottomless from the front, but that actually put her on the high end of dressedness for the group. Vinyl Scratch was wearing nothing but glowsticks and neon body paint as she boogied behind her turntables, her boobs small but glowing, and Pinkie and the others danced uncoordinatedly for the next three songs and made glorious fools of themselves.

Only then there was a piñata party starting a few feet away where the host was hoisting the piñata up too high for most of the players to hit, so Pinkie went over with a smile on her face and took over, and she made sure the piñata was right where everyone could hit it properly and everyone ended up having a good time. She joined the throng of students clustering around the candy on the ground after it had burst, a ring of ten or more bare asses thrust into the air in a circle around the candy and the fragments of papier-mâché, and no one so much as touched anyone else because they were all too focused on shiny colorful packages of sugar.

Pinkie was thirsty, and on her way to the nearest punch bowl she passed Fluttershy and Sweet Leaf, both still nude, sitting crosslegged on the floor and talking earnestly about environmental policy at the state level. She tried to stay and listen but quickly decided she didn’t understand a word of it, so she put party hats on their heads to make sure they were feeling festive and ran off to the punch. There she met Rarity, fresh off the naked limbo match, drinking from a plastic lemonade cup with a giddy look on her face.

“Pinkie! How are you?”

“I’m superawesomtaculous! Isn’t this the greatest party you’ve seen, oh, all semester at least?!”

“Most definitely. Although I am beginning to feel awfully ridiculous wearing this.” She picked at her elaborate lingerie, treating Pinkie to a quick nipple slip and not seeming to care.

“Maybe you should have a fashion show! Half-naked fashion! Nobody’s using the stage right now, and you could get, uh, cupcake girl to judge with you, or, um, bandana guy…”

“You have no idea at all who my friends are, do you?”

Pinkie only grinned. She had no time for embarrassment. “Not really! Besides Twilight and the gang, I mean.”

Rarity leaned in and kissed her gently on the lips. “No worries. But that’s not a bad idea! I might be able to get Trixie interested, and she’s an excellent motivator when she’s motivated herself. I suppose you’re too naked to be a contestant?”

“Yeppers, sorry. Ooooh, I’ve gotta go, Starshine’s organizing some square dancing!”

“Do you know how to square dance?”

“Not in the slightest!” So Rarity laughed and let her go, and Pinkie forgot all about being thirsty and went to dance instead, where she did a reasonable job understanding Starshine’s instructions and only crashed into five other people and only fell down once. By the end of the dance she had forgotten how to talk instead of laugh, so she gathered her three closest partners into a huge hug and ran off in search of a new adventure.

She couldn’t see Flower Child anywhere and maybe that was just as well, because her party seemed to have been a failure at the same time it was an overwhelming success. Cocks and cunts were everywhere, and every few minutes she’d see another student shrug and get naked the rest of the way, but still nobody was taking advantage of the situation. It was nothing like the eco kids’ get-together in the library, and with that organizing force missing, the guests were developing all sorts of party activities all on their own. She did pass some people looking woefully down at their dicks or boobs, clearly in search of sexual partners but not sure how to go about it, and she led them over to join dances or jam sessions or games of catch or Rarity’s fashion show or just lively conversations so they wouldn’t spend the whole party moping and feeling unloved.

Green Cycle grabbed her arm and pulled her over to a group of his friends outside the eco kids, and they played a card game called ‘nipples to nipples’ where somebody played a judge and everybody else had a chance to play a card from their hand, and whoever the judge thought played the best card won, and then the winner got to put on an item of clothing while everyone else who’d played took one off. Only there wasn’t any rule that you had to put on something that actually belonged to you, so whenever someone got on a winning streak they ended up with some really ridiculous outfits. They all laughed at each other’s cards and costumes and very carefully avoided touching each other, and somehow Green Cycle treated her totally normally without any ‘Madam Pie’ nonsense at all.

“Pinkie Pie!”

Pinkie knew that voice, and she squealed and jumped up still wearing Green Cycle’s hat on one boob and the blue band girl’s scarf wrapped around her legs, although both quickly fell off. “Twilight! Hi! You’re finally wearing some different clothes!”

Twilight—in a black bodice with scarlet trim over a multi-layered purple skirt and big blue boots—laughed and hugged her, watching the card game continue like a detached researcher. “I know, I know. Honestly, I’ve been focusing on so many other things that I completely forgot Rarity took me clothes shopping. She’s been, um, discreet about that, hasn’t she?”

“Discrete about what?”

“Good.” Twilight changed the subject with the subtlety of a radioactive freight train. “Your bottomless party looks like a bottomless success!”

“Mostly mostly!” She forced herself to glare at Twilight. “But somebody who used to be a nudist pony is being a poopface and wearing too much.”

“Sorry! But Sunset helped me put this together, and besides, I promise I’m just visiting to say hi. Flash is waiting outside where he can’t look at all this debauchery… we’re going out for dinner and just happened to pass by the school.”

“Oooh, I gotcha.” She elbowed Twilight in the ribs as debauchily as she knew how. “Just for dinner, or is there a second course planned with a little bit more protein?”

“If I understand you right—if!—then no. We’re still seeing that moving picture story tomorrow, and that’s when we’ll have sex. You have to realize, Pinkie Pie, this is a long-term plan. It’s like a tightly controlled experiment, there’s no room for spontaneous shifts in methodology! Tonight Flash and I have dinner, tomorrow we have sex, and then after that we can try going on double dates with you and Fluttershy!”

“If you say so.” Memories of her last conversation with Sunset Shimmer were sunset-simmering in her head, but she didn’t feel right objecting to Twilight’s careful plans for her own life, and even if she did she wouldn’t have known what to say. So she tried not to look too glum and said, “You’re coming to your Twilight Got Laid party tomorrow, right? At Sugarcube Corner?”

Twilight smiled and pecked Pinkie’s cheek. “Definitely. Have a wonderful time tonight, Pinkie!”

“You too,” said Pinkie, but somehow she didn’t feel nearly as good as she had just a couple minutes ago. She drifted away from the card game, where Green Cycle was trying to wear a glove on his nose, and wandered past Team Player and a nude Lyra Heartstrings playing literally dueling banjos for a cheering crowd, and then finally managed to get the punch she’d been craving.

She frowned into the cup when she was done, sitting in a folding chair and muttering Twilight Sparkle’s name to herself and wondering why she was feeling down. Those double dates sounded like they’d be pretty fun, after all! She’d get to talk about all sorts of stuff with Twilight, and maybe Fluttershy would go quiet in that sort of situation, but Pinkie was confident she’d find some way of drawing her out even if that meant not so subtly fingering her under the table. And it might be interesting to chat with Flash Sentry! She felt like she’d seen him ridiculously infrequently lately for all Twilight kept talking about him, like he was more of a hypothetical person than a real figure in her life.

The real question, she supposed, was when the double dates were over would they go home in one group or two? Fluttershy she knew would support an orgy of any size, and Twilight… well, hard to say. She still hadn’t really internalized human moral culture, Pinkie didn’t think, and she’d been fine with working with Sunset to give Pinkie her orgasm in the pantry! But she acted so weird about Flash, like maybe she had another reason for being so obsessed with him that she just wasn’t sharing with anyone. Except possibly Sunset, who’d sounded so sure of herself. Oooooh, but if they did have orgies after their double dates, maybe they could go to Twilight’s place for them, because Twilight Sparkle’s place was actually Sunset Shimmer’s place and if they asked Sunset really really nicely… well, she’d have to wait and see if that was even an option. And that all assumed Twilight and Flash really did manage to get it on after their movie, which Pinkie… guessed she hoped they did? That was what a good friend would feel, obviously.

“Jack shall have Jill; naught shall go ill; the man shall have a mare again, and all shall be well.”

Pinkie blinked twice before looking up from her chair. “Hi?”

“Hey.” The girl talking to her was attractive and tall and pink-skinned and of fairly average build, not particularly thin but certainly not in the realm of overweight. Eye-catchingly green hair hung in spikes about her head, gathered together under a brick-red beret that Pinkie instantly recognized as the most stylish thing possible, and she wore a tight black t-shirt over boobs too small to warrant visible bra straps. The shirt matched her gloves, which she held poised at her hips over a red skirt and black-and-white striped boots. “Either I mistake your shape and making quite,” she said in a wary rich tenor, “or else you are that shrewd and knavish sprite called Pinkie Pie! Are not you she?”

“That’s me! Although I think ‘shrewd’ is pushing it. You look familiar too, even if your shape is a bit more mistakable under all those clothes…”

The pink girl extended a gloved hand with such vehemence Pinkie couldn’t help but shake it. “I’m Watermelody. We danced last semester in the cafeteria, if that rings a bell? As part of Twilight Sparkle’s campaign for the Fall Formal? Psalteries and fifes, tabors and cymbals, and the seething Sunset?”

“Banana muffins and thumbnail drives, the alderman abducted after the albatross, twice a fortnight with ships and ceiling wax!”

“…what?”

Pinkie winked. “I win! We are having a nonsense contest, right?”

“Oh! Sound and fury, I see.” Watermelody scratched her head and wrinkled her nose, which made her look adorable despite how tall she was. Or maybe not so much adorable as handsome, even if her chin was a bit too defined for Pinkie’s tastes. “No, I’m a drama. Actress, born in a trunk and so on. I’m used to talking in quotations all the time. So I got the ships and ceiling wax part, at least…”

“Oh, a drama!” That made sense! The dramas had already been a clique long before Sunset Shimmer had tried to segregate the school, mostly because they were all incredibly passionate about things nobody else really understood. It was a position Pinkie was delighted to sympathize with! Also they had rehearsals and auditions and stuff directly forcing them to spend a lot of time together and that probably helped too. “I’m a wacko, personally! I’ve got too many thoughts jumbled up in my own head to try to keep track of someone else’s too.”

“The wise man knows himself to be a fool. But hey, look, I didn’t come out of hiding to spit quotes at you! I was talking to a girl named Flower Child and we noticed you looked kinda sad; is everything okay?”

“Uhhh…” Pinkie cast an eye out the gym doors, knowing Twilight and Flash were long gone yet not quite convinced she wouldn’t see them there anyway. Twilight was forever turning up in her life unexpectedly, and sometimes her thoughts as well, but she supposed that was what happened when somebody wandered over from another dimension to give you magic boob powers. “I dunno!” she said with an exclamation mark, because it was way more fun to be cheerful than mopey and besides they were at a party. “I guess I was kinda lonely, but it’ll pass.”

Watermelody pressed her hands together, and Pinkie noticed the way her movements all looked a little exaggerated, like she was performing for an audience rather farther away. “Lonely!” she said. “Not so lonely as distrust, I trust. But I’m not at my, ah, most comfortable either. In this party. Do you want to be lonely together?”

“Maybe! But that sounds awfully intimate, and I’ve just met you. Wouldn’t you rather play hopscotch or something instead?”

“Oh.” At this Watermelody sighed, which made Pinkie feel bad because suddenly she really did look scared or lonely or something like that outside of all her quotations and exaggerated bravado. “That’s all right. I shouldn’t have expected a monologue. Thanks for the hopscotch invitation, but I think I’d rather go hide in the corner some more…”

“Aww, no, don’t do that!” Pinkie grabbed at Watermelody’s gloved hands and was in short time rewarded with a bright and curious smile. “I don’t want to drive you away! We can experience emotions too if you’d really rather, I’d just like to get to know you a bit first. So let’s do that!”

Watermelody brightened immediately. “Yes, let’s!”

“Won’t you sit down?”

“You’ve got the only chair.”

“Well, sit in my lap, then.”

“But you’re naked.”

“I’ll be more naked if you don’t sit on me.”

Watermelody thought this over. “By gar, ‘tis good! Well said.” And in short order she had cuddled up in Pinkie’s lap, legs squeezed under Pinkie’s tits and arms around her neck for balance, and Pinkie held her waist and smiled. Things were looking up! Maybe she didn’t have Twilight, but she did have a different cute girl in her lap and they were going to talk about feelings and maybe quote some other random people and then… hmmm. Watermelody’s spiky green hair hid her ears entirely from sight, so Pinkie couldn’t see if she was wearing any earrings at all or if so what color they were.

But there was no point in being subtle when you were naked and a girl was sitting on you. And, possibly, hitting on you. “Do you have any earrings?” she asked. “Your hair’s in the way.”

“Oh, my bad! Yeah, one of each.”

“Blue and pink for bi?”

“And red for Lancaster. Joke. I’m a drama! If you’re not bisexual by the time you audition, you will be for the cast party.”

“Oooooh.” The conversation was getting decidedly more interesting, if she asked her tits, which were stirring themselves back into action through hesitant milky-pink droplets. “Are you in on the eco kids’ hookup channels, then?”

“Oh, the eco kids are amateur hour. Community college stuff at best.” She smiled brilliantly, each tooth shining like she’d polished it specifically for the occasion. “You haven’t lived until you’ve made love suspended from the ceiling, spinning around the auditorium with spotlights tracking you. Deus sex machina, if you’ll pardon the atrocious grammar.”

“Usually grammar’s the one pardoning me!” She tightened her grasp on Watermelody’s waist a little and grinned at her tiny squeak. “If I’m lucky. Hey, speaking of getting lucky, this is all one big come-on, right?”

“I’faith, yes.” Watermelody tried to look embarrassed and succeeded only by dint of her skill as an actress. “This is the Hurt/Comfort narrative. I see you looking sad, I take care of you for a while, and then I bang you.”

“Sounds more like Hurt/Comfort/Sex, if you ask me!”

“That’s heavily implied.” One of her gloved hands settled on top of Pinkie’s nearest breast, and Pinkie murmured happily. Those were some soft gloves. “But listen, I wasn’t joking about worrying about you looking sad. And the loneliness. Is there anything you do want to talk about? I’m trained to emulate a vast variety of emotions.”

“Emulate?”

“…I mean, ‘empathize with.’”

“Sure, and I’m a donkey’s uncle.” But it was a tempting offer! She still didn’t really know Watermelody very well, so what was the harm in telling her stuff? Either they’d end up getting along and solving all Pinkie’s problems, or else it wouldn’t work out and they’d just fuck and call it a day with one more casual lesbian hookup under their belts. Or, in a more boring world, some kind of middle ground. “I’m worried about Twilight Sparkle,” she said. “You know, the girl you called a mare when you showed up, which was cool because she used to be a pony! Or maybe she still is a pony? I should probably ask her which version she likes better.”

“Lay on, Macbuff.”

“So she’s dating Flash Sentry or chasing him or something like that, right?” Pinkie grimaced. “And for some reason that’s making me feel all icky in my tummy and a bit in my brain too. I mean, I want her to be happy! I want all people to be happy all the time! But lately whenever I see Twilight trying to be happy in that way, I start feeling… I dunno, jealous? But that’s stupid! I’m in a committed, highly sexual, very physically open relationship with this babe with huge tits that I’ve wanted the whole time I’ve been at this school! What more could I possibly want out of life?!”

Watermelody groped her sympathetically, gloved digits twining about her effulgent nipples. “Twilight Sparkle, apparently.”

“Yeah! And maybe it’s just some stupid forbidden fruit thing, but we did screw already, right when she came back here and I got all my magic sex powers. And you know, she wasn’t even great at it! I’m not saying she was, like, bad, but Fluttershy is way better, and Twilight’s cute like you but Fluttershy is really sexy. It’s like if somebody bought you a cannon that shoots out whole parties, but you kept dreaming about a silly little confetti popper you had once that told you nice things about yourself. Ugh!”

Watermelody’s response to this was to hug her, and Pinkie blinked for a moment before accepting it, because Watermelody hadn’t really come across as the touchy-feely sort but hey, hugs were always good! And there was something homey about hugging a pink-skinned girl, like she was hugging herself only with much smaller boobs and also super-soft gloves that felt like heaven on her back, mmmm! And Watermelody had a great build for hugs too, not like some of those stick girls that you had to treat like they might break at any moment.

“For now the wind begins to blow,” her hugger said quietly. “Sunset above and dicks below make such unquiet that the ship, should house you safe, is wrecked and split.”

“I have absolutely no idea what that means!”

Watermelody laughed. “Muggles! You really should invest in a wealth of richly-contexted quotes to express anything and everything, it makes talking so much easier.” She pulled back from the hug and settled comfortably against Pinkie’s shoulder and the back of the chair, one arm slung around Pinkie’s back with her other free to gesture. “In the interest of disclaimers, I should say I have zero legitimate training in psychology or counseling, so everything I say is probably going to be eerily accurate to your situation anyway.”

“I can get behind that!”

“Excellent! So I guess I’d say you’ve got a narrative problem. The world’s all complicated and random and full of other people’s feelings and stuff, but nobody likes to acknowledge that, right? So we make up these narratives where we’re the heroes. Then we look at the stories we love, to inspire us about how those narratives are going to turn out, and along the way we forget that life isn’t actually a story and there’s no guarantee everybody’s going to get a happy ending even if they do give their lunch money to the wizened old woman at the side of the road.” She sighed. “Personally, I’m still waiting for a majestic figure to descend from the heavens toward the end of Act 5 and tell me whom I’m supposed to fall in love with!

“Anyway. So, one of the most attractive—or dangerous!—narratives is that we’re destined to end up with some kind of mythical First Girl. Your girlfriend Fluttershy is the first girl you ever, uh, lusted for, right? But this Twilight Sparkle was the first girl you banged in this newest chapter of your life. So you’re confused. Each one feels like she’s supposed to be your destiny, even though you’re using the same reasoning for both.”

Pinkie thought it over. “That’s a pretty neat story!”

“My thanks! I, well, like to put some thought into seducing people.”

“Awww, you’re welcome between my legs whether this goes anywhere or not.” She patted Watermelody’s butt beneath her skirt. “But what am I supposed to do about all that?!”

Watermelody shrugged. “Your princess and the Flash are now making the beast with two backs; if he should intend this voyage towards thy mare, I would turn her loose to him. What cannot be eschewed must be embraced.”

“Okay, now say that all again but in English.”

“Heathen. Umm… basically, Pinkie, narratives are dishonest wretches. You’ve got a beautiful girlfriend who gives you amazing sex—why throw that away to pursue a dream that you can’t count on? What isn’t Fluttershy giving you?”

Pinkie sighed. “I don’t know!”

“Then at least talk to her. Don’t let the mare make you the moor.”

“Are you any easier to fuck than to understand?”

Watermelody smiled at some private joke, or at least a joke about her privates. “I’m pretty easy.”

“Then can we do that instead?”

“Mischief, thou art afoot; take thou what course thou wilt!”

Pinkie had a few courses in mind already—she hadn’t quite given up on the seafood metaphor, for all its continued lack of success—but it was always polite to start with a kiss, and besides her head was right there already! Watermelody’s strong chin slid into Pinkie’s softer one like a pea under a mattress, and Pinkie only barely noticed the beret languidly falling off as they kissed. The taller girl was a confident kisser, somewhat aggressively tongued, and Pinkie breathed several long sighs of aroused contentment into the darkness of her mouth.

The taste of cherries lay on Watermelody’s lips, and shortly on Pinkie’s as well, and Pinkie blushed at the memory of Rarity’s magical lipstick and from there several other Rarity memories besides. She channeled the blush into kissing Watermelody harder, and slid one hand up behind her partner’s head and in among her spikes of hair, drawing long spirals along the back of her neck that produced some delightful shivers.

Watermelody broke from their kiss with a gasp and two eyes that took a few seconds to open; Pinkie grinned. “Woo!” Watermelody said after a moment. “You’re good.”

“I get better!”

“So about that consent talk we were given outside. Anything I should be aware of? Stuff to leave alone?”

Pinkie shrugged. “Eh! I’m pretty fuckable. I mean obviously don’t be a jerk and break my fingers or something, right? And I’m not really into, like, anal anything. How about you?”

“And you misbehave, I’ll let you know. Although… wow.” Watermelody’s line of sight had dropped to the spectacle of Pinkie’s boobs, dribbling out milk as they were. “Zwounds.”

“Yeah, they lactate now! You hadn’t heard?”

“Heard but I guess not really believed. ‘Sblood. Pardon while I search out thy tit for secret policies.”

Watermelody’s gloved hands, each exquisitely soft, grasped and squeezed the sides of Pinkie’s breasts once more, and Pinkie gasped and squeed in response. Had anything in Rarity’s outfitting rooms been so soft? She couldn’t remember. And then there was no time for deep thought for Watermelody was latched to her nearest breast drinking the magic strawberry milk and everything was wonderful. Pinkie was the fountain of life, with a far sexier figure than some stupid random little boy peeing water into a pool, but she was way more than just a motionless fountain because she could feel Watermelody’s lips around her sharp milk faucet and the way they curved around her and made her feel so good inside. There were nerves in her tits, more nerves than she knew what to do with, and Watermelody’s lips and tongue and gloves and fingers were having their way with those nerves and focusing her in on the moment, aaaaah, yessss, sex was so much fun and so great! She cried out in happiness and Watermelody only suckled her the harder.

Pinkie reached down around her siphoned sentry towers and into her pussy to splash through the juices of her familiar den of sinliquidy. Already her time with Watermelody had stirred up quite a reservoir, building on what had been left over from fucking Fluttershy in the confetti barrel, and Pinkie giggled and smeared her juices all over, first around her crotch then transitioning to Watermelody’s arms and cheeks instead.

Watermelody drew back, startled, then laughed as she realized what Pinkie was doing. “Jhesu, forward much?”

“Hey, it wasn’t going to finger itself! How’d you like my milk?”

“Beyond my quotations. Here, we should probably get my shirt off too…”

Pinkie tried to make this a group effort but only got in the way, so she focused instead on pulling off Watermelody’s (highly illegal) skirt to leave her in (just as illegal) plain black panties and… huh. Pinkie looked up quizzically. “What’s that?”

“A breastband. I play a bunch of boys onstage, and it looks weird if I’m flaunting noticeable boobage, so I’ve gotten used to keeping the girls restrained. Look, it comes off like this…”

The band slipped away from Watermelody’s chest, and Pinkie squealed in delight. Her boobs were big—not huge, but quite satisfactorily sized—and round and incredibly squeezable, as if all their time under the band had prevented them from being too solid but hadn’t done a thing about their size. Watermelody’s nipples were a breathtakingly dark pink, and quite large to go with the rest of her boobs, and Pinkie’s hands were at them in a moment and playing and squeezing. Her fingers were soon lost in a heaven of big nipples and lots and lots of pink breast flesh that overflowed her hands no matter how she tried to capture them. Watermelody returned the favor, her eversoft palms massaging Pinkie’s tits deliciously while she twirled her fingers around Pinkie’s dripping nipples.

“Mmmm…. Ohhh, yes, just like that!” Watermelody growled the words and stuck her chest as far out as it would go, filling Pinkie’s hands even more with wonderful big boobs, and Pinkie complied without hesitation. She could feel a steady trail of her juices running down her left leg, almost searingly hot in her imagination, and grinned at the corresponding dark spot at the base of Watermelody’s already all-black panties. Pinkie had no hands to spare from their blessed work at Watermelody’s water balloons, but squeezed her legs together as tight as she could, lifting first one and then the other to rub against herself and try to relieve the pressure a little.

Watermelody tightened her grasp on Pinkie’s nipples for a moment, and Pinkie yelped. “Aaah! Yes, that’s good, that’s goooooooood!” Milk leapt from her to the outside world and landed on Watermelody’s chest instead, where it entered Pinkie’s playground and became just one more texture for her fingers to enjoy as they kneaded their way through her partner’s bulbous beanbags and their elastic expanses. Her dark nipples were the only two hard spots Pinkie could be bothered to be aware of, and even those weren’t as hard as some, twisting and breaking free in one direction after another in Pinkie’s gleeful grip.

Only then her hands were knocked aside as Watermelody pulled them two together and their tits were driving against one another, for all Pinkie’s were so much bigger, four breasts all mashed together in a squishy squashy world of milk and nipples and oh gosh! In the heat of the moment Watermelody looked absolutely, radiantly beautiful, and Pinkie leaned forwards as best she could and captured the other girl in a kiss, squashing their tits as flat as they would go on the way, and maybe it was just contrast from the cold feeling of her milk, but Watermelody’s mouth was hot as anything as they kissed, cherry lips blending together in a fair imitation of their boobs, eyes closed against the world to give that much more priority to her delighted more tactile senses.

There was the feeling of something blissfully soft at her crotch, and a moment later Watermelody’s fingers grazed the outside of her pussy, feeling somehow tentative, only Pinkie had no words or breath to encourage her so she simply reached down herself and welcomed Watermelody’s hand there, curled their fingers lovingly between one another, and they held hands in the entrance of Pinkie’s pussy, knuckling her echidna, squeezed close together and grinding against her folds. With her other hand Watermelody held Pinkie’s cheek, and Pinkie went for the unsoiled acreage of Watermelody’s back, pressing her palm here and there between her lover’s shoulderblades.

One of Watermelody’s fingers extended from their clasped hands into the deeps of Pinkie’s forbidden waters, delicately kraken the surface, and for one happy moment Pinkie contracted around Watermelody’s finger and held her fast, and Watermelody yelped and kissed Pinkie all the harder, so Pinkie growled and bore her nipples deep into Watermelody’s chest, and so it went, an escalating war of sexy, sexy microaggressions, until Pinkie lost her balance and for the second time that day fell down while entwined with a barely dressed girl. They squeaked, but there didn’t seem to be any use in actually stopping, so Pinkie buried her head in Watermelody’s neck and bit gently down and covered up the injury with long loving glides of her tongue, and Watermelody moaned gratefully. Watermelody’s hands were full of Pinkie’s tits, impossible though it was to contain them, and Pinkie could feel the milk spreading out around them both across the gym floor. She gathered some milk up in one hand and scooped it into her pussy, one strawberry beverage mixing with another, and tried to fill herself up except of course the milk kept spilling back out again and it was a futile endeavor but she kept fingering herself anyway because everything felt so good.

Watermelody’s lips were at Pinkie’s ear, and her tongue slid inside with a suddenness that made Pinkie squirm in Watermelody’s coital embrace, sending milk splashing everywhere, but Watermelody was relentless, licking in and all around Pinkie’s ear while careful not to go too deep or move too forcefully. The sound of tonguing filled Pinkie’s brain, and she reached around with her other hand in search of those lovely pliable pink pillows she’d been having so much fun with earlier, only she got lost and found Watermelody’s crotch instead, still covered up by her very wet panties.

She giggled helplessly and pulled herself out of Watermelody’s neck just enough to make herself heard. “You are just the worst—aaaah!” she said, interrupted by an unexpected but very welcome squeeze on her left nipple and the spray of milk it produced. “…the very worst, at bottomless parties.”

But somehow this made Watermelody freeze up. She stopped tending to Pinkie’s well-wetted body and sat carefully, great boobies hanging free, staring at nothing. Her legs, which had been splayed out and positively showing off her panties, quickly crossed back together. Pinkie raised her head from the milky floor in confusion.

“Watermelody? You okay?”

“Sure.” The other girl hunched her shoulders nervously. “No. Fie. I told you I was hiding in the corner, right?”

“That sounds kinda familiar!”

“I was hoping I’d find the courage to take my panties off—join this bare e’erbanging firmament, you know?”—she ignored Pinkie’s confusion—“but nay. It’s just my… um.” She trailed off, pointing at her panties while her cheeks darkened from pink to red.

Pinkie tilted her head curiously. “Private parts? Vava vajayjay? Saucebox? Watergate? Pomegranite underworld? Missile silo? Sexy sex sextime area for sex?”

“Yes, one of those.” The blush on Watermelody’s cheeks had grown almost as dark as her nipples or her discarded beret. “I just hate for people to look at it. It’s so ugly.”

“Oh.” Pinkie blinked. “I could close my eyes if you like!”

Watermelody smiled a little at that. “That wouldn’t work so well, would it? Heh. Avoid, and leave her. There is left us ourselves to end ourselves…”

“Aww, but no, I want you to feel happy! That’s like half the point of this!” Pinkie scooted forwards and rubbed Watermelody’s knee. “Can’t you show it to me for just, like, a few seconds? I’m way less scary than a whole party, right?”

Watermelody looked back and forth between her underwear and Pinkie’s still-dripping breasts, biting her lip. “Do you promise not to laugh?”

“No way! I mean yeah, I’m not gonna laugh at your pusspuss, I’d have to be one big meanie to do that! But I like laughing in general so no promises on that front.”

This seemed to be good enough, for Watermelody gingerly hooked her fingers under the strings of her panties and pulled them far enough down to bring her whole vulva into the light. Contrary to her experiences in shopping at clothing stores, Pinkie was nonplussed. The skin beneath her little spiky jade strip of pubic hairs lifted a little away from her crotch—an olympus mons, she supposed, and they were certainly naked enough for that, but it’d be on a planet far more pink than red, which she guessed would make her tongue a moon if this worked out? The girl was spread enough, anyhow. Oh, and if she got Watermelody wet, would that count as terraforming, or no, ‘terra’ probably meant something specific, so…

Wow, no, okay, she was getting waaaaaay too off-topic. Pinkie shook herself and looked closer at Watermelody’s improbably metaphorred pink panther. It really wasn’t ugly at all. The labia watermajora curved delicately around the target of her attention, full enough to invite a couple curious fingers to trace their beveled outsides—Watermelody made a happy, high-pitched sort of noise—and her darker, more minor lips stretched generously to either side, with more than enough surface area to take a bit of pressure—Watermelody gasped—and betrayed just the faintest hint of that coursing channel stretching up from between them. Not having heard any complaints yet, Pinkie took a chance and stretched the channel dam a little farther open, and she smiled at the sweet musky smell that wafted out to fill her senses.

“I don’t see the problem!” she said, once her nose had calmed down from its welcome surprise. “It looks like a perfectly pretty pussy to me! I guess we could give it some makeup if you wanted, maybe a tie-dyed merkin…”

“But it’s so—aaaaah!—ugly!” Watermelody’s protest was more than a little spoiled by her sound of pleasure as Pinkie pressed her full palm against the girl’s mons, upsidedown so that a couple rogue fingers could stray back against her folds below, but she gamely kept going. “It’s a weird shape, and the lips are so loose and flappy, and the whole affair is just too cursed big.”

Pinkie looked even closer and shrugged. “I mean, if everyone looked exactly the same down here, that’d be pretty boring, wouldn’t it? And it’s not like it’s some terribly huge thing, you know.”

“No, 'tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as a church-door, but…”

Pinkie tuned out the rest of the quotation, confident it would be profoundly deep and insightful and so on but not especially caring. That was enough; she had to serve! The distance between her mouth and Watermelody’s sparkling clit was no more than the length of her tongue, as she confirmed experimentally, and Watermelody’s monologue devolved into an amateur dog whistle.

If Pinkie had been allowed only one word to describe the taste of Watermelody’s juices, it would have been ‘sweet.’ Even sweeter than Fluttershy’s blessed bottom beverage, and not exactly in a sugary way, so Pinkie didn’t worry about ruining her teeth by drinking it, but delicious and addictive and so on nonetheless. Watermelody, for all her apprehension, had gotten quite drenched in their play from before, and Pinkie slurped happily as she pressed her lips to first one spot, then another and another, kissing all over Watermelody’s pussy to show how non-terrible it was and doing her best vacuum impression in the meantime.

“Aaaaah… by’r lakin!” Watermelody’s thighs closed around Pinkie’s head for a moment, and she felt herself pushed forwards, tongue diving into Watermelody’s dark-lipped wormhole for lack of any other escape, but she adapted quickly and began licking around, flapping her tongue up and down like a hyperactive drinking bird and scoring as many hits all over Watermelody’s crotch as possible, her nose begging to be filled with more of that sweet, sweet muskiness, so she buried herself as deep between Watermelody’s legs as she could go, licking and kissing and sucking indiscriminately, seeing only pink (with the spikiest hints of green up above) and reveling in it, like she was making love to her favorite color and her favorite color had helpfully grown a full set of genitals just for the occasion and they tasted awesome and mmmmmm, ahh yes, keep kissing, keep licking, her tongue like the great dipper in the sky scooping up all the sticky-sweet red-hot nectar that seeped out from between Watermelody’s thighs, except sometimes her dipper got a little too far north and she tickled Watermelody’s pole star with her teeth and heard little happy cries that kept her going, tonguing her lover thoroughly until she realized the whole thing had been one long sentence and maybe it was time to check in and see how she was doing.

Watermelody’s eyes were wild and glazed like an overenthusiastically-made donut, her hands full of her boobs as she utterly failed to play them like a theremin. “Art thou mad?” she cried as Pinkie’s cum-smeared face rose into view. “Don’t stop now! Aaaaah, lord, fill till the cup be rid…”

Well, okay, filling she could handle! Pinkie licked her fingers from knuckle to nail, readying them for their mysterious journey to cum, then pressed her center and ring fingers inside the other girl’s ringed center. Watermelody was very tight—maybe two-thirds as tight as Flower Child, if memory and imprecise mathematics served—and Pinkie grunted with pleasure at the pressure pressing down around her fingers like one of Sunset’s magic pipelines. Watermelody had felt wet at the outside from their play, but her inside was twice as wet as that at least, and that most private potion pulsed about Pinkie’s fingers with all the welcoming force of a black hole. Pinkie looked up toward Watermelody’s face past her two big pink event horizons. “Good?” she asked, and drew her fingers out stickily before sliding them back in again.

“Nnnnnh… faster…”

“Ooh, faster it is!” Pinkie took on the role of a pump, spearing her pair of fingers—with sometimes a third for good measure, when Watermelody’s tight pussy would allow her—in and out like how she assumed a good dicking went, pulling a few loose droplets of cum out with her every time she withdrew. Watermelody’s great store of quotations had diminished to representative noises from a whimpering guinea pig, and Pinkie smirked and leant in over one of her spread thighs, licking long trails of love along Watermelody’s pink leg and then marking the trails’ contours with kisses on her way back. Watermelody rocked erratically up and down from her position lying on the floor, properly reduced to nothing more than her awesome white-and-black-striped boots, beret long since discarded. Still she clutched at her breasts, fingers spiraling all around her cherry-molasses-cookie nipples, frantic breaths tinted with incoherently high-pitched mewls, handsome pink butt rising and falling from the wetted gym floor.

Indeed Watermelody’s breaths were growing more frantic with time, and this knowledge only led Pinkie to finger her the faster, switching to her index finger because the volcano between Watermelody’s thighs had gotten hot enough that Pinkie feared for her ring finger, but mmmmm the pressure of her pussy still felt so good! She switched her attention to Watermelody’s other leg and nibbled gently at random bits of pink skin, being very careful not to bite too hard by mistake from Watermelody’s erratic movements. They weren’t exactly the same shade of pink, but it was still so fascinating to fuck a girl who shared at least some of her color scheme, and it made Watermelody taste and feel that little bit naughtier and more delicious. “Nnnnh,” her lover managed in a breathy whimper, “aaaah!” and milk streamed from Pinkie’s tits onto the floor, showing no signs of stopping.

But once Pinkie started thinking about boobs, as she’d been learning for the past several years, it was hard to stop, so she crawled forwards over Watermelody’s rocking body and brought her lips and tongue down to Watermelody’s right breast. Rolling inches of beautiful pink breast filled her world, and she lashed out at one dark nipple with her tongue, attacking it from all directions before bearing down and resting for a moment in a wonderful pillowy expanse of pink and everywhere the smell of sex and the sound of Watermelody getting closer. She grabbed Pinkie’s head and pushed it down harder against her chest, and Pinkie was only too glad to oblige, kissing all over as Watermelody’s boobs squished all around her and she drove her fingers in and out, in and out, stopping only from time to time to draw loving circles around the outside of Watermelody’s pussy instead or pinch at her clit or press a dripping hand against the giving surface of her mound.

“Aaaah… Pinkie, yes…” Those were the most coherent words Watermelody had managed in a while, and Pinkie grinned and withdrew her hand, but before Watermelody could complain Pinkie had reached back and shoved her own breast against her crotch, filling the space between her thighs with endless pink curves and driving its milk-spurting nipple inside Watermelody’s pussy to replace her fingers. Back and forth they rocked, not quite in sync, and Pinkie thrust her nipple in and out of Watermelody where strawberry milk mixed with sweet, sweet girl cum, and petted all over Watermelody’s left leg as she stretched it into the heavens, burying her wet fingers in the space behind Watermelody’s knee, tickling her at the top of her tall boot, but overall smiling and touching everywhere she could find to touch, fucking as hard as her enormous boobs could manage—she switched sides at one point, in case one of her nipples was maybe bigger than the other, she didn’t really know—and Watermelody’s cries only grew louder.

“Mmmmm… Pinkieeeeeeeee…”

“Come on, girl, you can do it!” Watermelody’s thighs contracted around Pinkie’s breast, and she winced at the impact, but it only made her milk burst harder into Watermelody’s pussy, and apparently that was the cue she’d been waiting for, as her body began its final spasms and Pinkie quickly got out of the way.

“Eeeeeeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!” Cum squirted from Watermelody’s milky, maligned magnolia blossom in all directions, seven or eight times, striking Pinkie in the face and tits, and Pinkie licked it up happily as the drama (and the drama girl) slowly settled down, her breaths returning to a standard of normalcy and her pink eyes regaining focus on the world around them.

“Well!” said Pinkie happily. “You see?! I don’t think your pussy’s ugly at all, and it does some pretty neat tricks too!”

Watermelody smiled back at her weakly over the tops of her lovely breasts. “As cannons overcharged with double cracks… though, uh, we don’t need to worry about the other one.” She struggled to sit up. “I still don’t agree, but thank you. That—whew!—felt really good.”

Pinkie patted Watermelody’s nearest knee, though her other hand was involved in one of her own breasts, since she hadn’t had any of her milk lately and it was always a good taste after some heavy sexing. Mmm, yep, that hit the spot. “That’s what I like to hear! Although I think there’s something I’m still not quite getting here.”

“Ahhhhhhh… yeah?”

“Yeah! Like you say you have sex suspended from the ceiling and stuff, but then you’re afraid to let anyone see your coochie? Do you always turn the lights off or something, because that sounds like it could get kinda dangerous, and…”

“Oh! Ha, yes, I see. No, I use Little Yorick.”

“What?”

“Pass me my beret, I’ll show you.” Pinkie did, and her eyes quickly widened as Watermelody unzipped the inside of the red beret to reveal a secret compartment containing Little Yorick, who turned out to be a long pink strap-on. She got it—him?—on with practiced ease, the base of the strap-on entirely obscuring the still-dripping hole between her legs, and Pinkie reached reverently forwards to rub her hand down the false dick’s side.

“It’s all ribbed!”

“For thy pleasure.” An impish grin accompanied the words. “Care to give it a go?”

“Uh.” Something that Pinkie had said to Green Cycle the other day suddenly came back to her. ‘If only if you were a girl with a dick, we’d be set for life.’ Well, here was what she’d been looking for! Not, like, Watermelody specifically, but ending up gay hadn’t seemed to have robbed her of that basic girlish urge to be someways filled up her frontside when she got horny, and, well, dildoes and carrots and things were okay and stuff but they weren’t quite as intimate. A girl with her own cock’n’boobs, though, there was a very promising combo! Besides, if she didn’t provide Watermelody with a girl for her strap-on to fuck just then, that would leave her with a lass-poor Yorick. “Yeah,” she said, “let’s do this!”

Despite its name, Little Yorick felt quite big as it slid into Pinkie’s grave. And oh golly gosh those ribs! The surface of Watermelody’s strap-on was the charting of a sin wave, meaning that the whole time Watermelody pushed herself deeper and deeper between Pinkie’s legs, Pinkie felt the outer lips of her pussy closing and expanding over and over again with each new ridge that entered her, and yet when the final slope made its entry and Watermelody knelt before her, fully submerged, there was nothing Pinkie could say in complaint because oh wow oh wow oh wow!

Burrowed in her beaver like a badger, Watermelody stared straight into Pinkie’s eyes, and despite the sextenuating girlcumstances Pinkie was instantly struck by her partner’s transformation. Throughout their earlier conversation, even when falling prey to loneliness or uncertainty, Watermelody had maintained a certain confidence about her. Maybe that had been acting, or maybe it was all-natural, but it had been there nonetheless. One way or another, she had guided Pinkie to this moment, and Pinkie had been happy enough to play along. But the Watermelody before her now, the Watermelody plunged deep inside her, performed a second act altogether. All the nerves about her (not really) unsightly vulva had been replaced with firm, thrusting power, and for her part, Pinkie was thrilled to feel what she would do next.

What she did next, naturally, was draw out her ridged racer and ready herself for another entry in the series. Pinkie gasped and fell backwards a little and spread out her legs, opening herself up for loving, and Watermelody climbed on top of her with a hot smirk and a hard dirk. Again and again Watermelody drove her hips up against Pinkie Pie, and bore her on her cock a thousand times till Pinkie, abwhored in her imagination, shrieked in delight.

Dimly Pinkie could make out Watermelody bouncing above her, and two boobalicious parts of her bouncing in particular, so she reached out and grabbed Watermelody’s pliant punch bowls. They were wet from the milk shooting out of Pinkie’s chest each time she felt herself plunged into—aaaaaaahh!! oh golly yes yes yes yessssss—and Pinkie’s wetware ordered her to work them delightedly. Watermelody’s big dark nipples glistened enticingly with milk and sweat, and Pinkie would have loved to suck on them, had the girl not kept on moving back and forth… but aaaaaah, she sure wasn’t complaining about that!

Pinkie joined in on the metronomy betwixt her pounded thighs, heaving her crotch forward around Little Yorick in time with Watermelody’s thrusts, and she shivered from head to toe at each glorious squish of their bodies meeting in the middle. Bound by contractual oscillation, the two pink girls came together over and over, until Pinkie started to feel a different kind of coming sneaking up on her. “Mmmmmmmrghl aaaaaah eeeee!” she managed, incoherent, and Watermelody only grinned more evilly and pressed down against Pinkie to capture her in a milky kiss.

Because, thought the one part of Pinkie’s brain that insisted on keeping on running and thinking about stuff even while the rest of her was lost in pure, violent bliss, there were as many ways to fuck somebody as there were people to fuck. Fluttershy liked sex period, but she also brought her with a kind of reverence, for Pinkie’s body and for her own, born either from the eco kids’ mother goddess thing or from her own personality. You couldn’t fuck Fluttershy and not get caught up in the wonders it did for her as she balanced her shyness and her exhibitionism, her silence and her desires. Rarity was deeply, incurably inventive, but thankfully always willing to abandon a failed invention for the sake of a new one, and that spirit of innovation carried seamlessly into her sensuality. Sweet Leaf was happy and playful, forever teasing at all but her closest moments to climax, making it clear there would be no point in sex at all if it wasn’t so much fun. Others, like Twilight or Sunset, she still didn’t know enough about to say for sure yet.

And Watermelody… Watermelody was in it for the sex itself.

Quotations gone, all smiles, completely naked but for her boots and harness, Watermelody lived her power fantasy through Little Yorick, and that fantasy bore forwards and lifted Pinkie into the air for one perfect moment of explosive happiness. Milk blasted from her flopping tits, blinding her to the world around them, and Pinkie opened her mouth to let out only the purest white noise and obligatory triple exclamation mark. It took several long seconds for her to regain consciousness, seconds that Watermelody spent decadently licking strawberry milk off Pinkie’s spent body.

And as Pinkie’s eyes and other senses slowly cleared, she noticed that the entire population of the gym seemed to be staring at them. Nude or mostly nude students of all sexes stood in a large circle with Pinkie and Watermelody at its center, and as she watched, those students were slowly turning to face one another, questioning glances transitioning to welcoming smiles. A grope here, a kiss on the neck there, and the chaste nature of the party from before had vanished away.

Watermelody too had apparently noticed something happening, for she helped Pinkie to stand in a close hug, their boobies pressing deliciously together, and whispered, “What’s going on?”

Pinkie ran a wet hand down Watermelody’s back as she answered. “I think we just broke the ice.” She scanned the outer fringes of the crowd and saw what looked like TP slipping away at one door, and at another, Starshine and Flower Child solemnly shaking hands. An inexplicable sense of worry descended upon her.

But then Rarity descended upon her too, and there was no more time for worrying because the most beautiful girl in the world was kissing her and when that happened, Pinkie Pie damn well kissed her back. They stood entangled for how long Pinkie had no idea, until suddenly Pinkie felt the edges of Little Yorick rubbing against her back, and she yelped and giggled and pulled away from Rarity to swat at the intruder at her rear. She was having fun again! “Now what?” she asked, pulling the two girls close to her to suggest an answer.

Rarity looked coquettishly at Watermelody’s coqu. “Now, darling, I suppose we party.”

But that tri-tryst only lasted so long before lustful glances and groping hands carried them all away to other partners, and Pinkie walked unsteadily through the gym in a naked, happy daze, for they were both right. She and Watermelody had been the first of the night to get down and really fuck each other, and they’d definitely broken the ice, and now it was party time for certain. Canterlot High had learned that fucking was okay—or awesome!—and was about to put that lesson to good use.

She saw Trixie bent over a box of beanbags, wearing only her long cape, panting happily as a dark-haired boy finally pounded her from behind. Her two magic trick friends, Lavender and Fuchsia or something like that, knelt nearby in a very deep kiss, reverently petting each other’s breasts and scarcely even seeming to notice the boys whose cocks they were riding. Pinkie shook her head and laughed and turned away, and ran into Sweet Leaf in the process, and that was both of their next several minutes spoken for.

Then three boys showed up to match Sweet Leaf’s earrings, and Pinkie let herself get swept away into the crowd again, feeling a little like the square dance from earlier, except this time instead of linking arms she was groping tits. She committed some form of complicated blasphemy by whispering a quiet prayer of thanks to Starshine. Girls, everywhere beautiful girls, even more pussies than in that musical she’d watched once, and enough of the girls had pink earrings that she never went untended to for too long, not seeking out another full-on climax but just enjoying the constant flow of ever-changing ministrators. She found the little girl from TP’s band who’d been fingering herself outside Rarity’s boutique, once again naked, and lifted her up and carried her into a corner for some serious pussy licking, not because they even knew each other but because she’d rarely seen somebody who was so irrepressibly excited to fuck some girls and that sort of thing felt like it should be rewarded.

On her way back to the gym’s center, she high-fived a bashful Green Cycle as he stood balls-deep in his barren, bare sister, who had evidently exhausted the three boys from before. Then her eye was caught by Photo Finish and Fluttershy, who both turned out to be feeling extremely accommodating… it was a bit difficult to get Photo Finish not to spend all her time taking meticulous closeup photographs of Pinkie’s and Fluttershy’s massive busts next to each other, so finally Pinkie and Fluttershy looked at each other and nodded. “We go!” they yelled, and leapt on Photo Finish, who disappeared beneath a sea of kisses and fondles with only a shriek of “Wunderbar!”

Next Pinkie found herself captured in a toss of a lasso, which turned out actually to be a carefully thrown long pink scarf belonging to the blue band girl, who was riding a tall, grayish, redheaded boy but still had her hands and lips free, and Pinkie deigned to be her mutual object of affections until the boy helped her to orgasm. The girl had only the most complimentary things to say about Pinkie’s breast milk, albeit complimentary things mixed in with averbal whimpers and moans, and Pinkie left the pair feeling very sexy and happy about herself.

“Pinkie Pie!” The voice was male and unfamiliar, and Pinkie turned her head curiously. Captain Planet—or ‘the Captain’—was lying on the floor near her, his immense blue cock surrounded by no fewer than three different girls stroking or licking it at different points along its length. Various bracelets and things dangled freely from his arms and legs, but it was honestly hard to look away from his drill as it pierced the heavens.

But even a huge dick was still just a dick. Pinkie grinned and lifted up her messy hair to point at her single earring. “No, no, not for me, thanks!”

“Wha?? No, man, I just… just want to… like, talk, y’know?”

Somehow this was the funniest thing Pinkie had heard all evening, and she laughed the whole way over to him. She stood looking curiously down at his mustached blue face; she realized belatedly that she was giving him a look directly up her well-fucked vagina, but her daily stores of modesty had gone out the window around the time Rarity had joined her and Watermelody after her orgasm. Feeling generous, she even parted her legs a bit to give him a better view.

“What’s up, Captain P? Heyyyy, since when can you talk, anyhoo?”

The Captain looked embarrassed, while the three underdressed girls clustered around his lowercase L paid absolutely no attention to their conversation. “That’s, like, yeah. Yeah. Like, that’s what I wanted to talk about. Yeah, y’know?”

Again Pinkie laughed, gay and carefree as… a super-carefree gay person, she guessed? Eh, whatever, they couldn’t all be gems, and anyway laughing made her huge tits bounce around and that was fun to watch. “You want to talk about… talking? Yikes, I bet you’re the only guy left here who’s interested in anything that isn’t wet and naked as a singularity.” Hot singularities in your area, act now! Wheeee.

“Yeah! Like, no.” There was strain on the Captain’s face now, like he was genuinely trying to tell her something, and she shrugged and leaned in a bit to listen. “I… Fluttershy told me. About, like, the library, how I made you cry. Couldn’t talk. Can talk now, like, y’know? A little. But not then. The drug. Poison Joke. Too much.”

Pinkie nodded. “That’s what I was told.”

“So… giving up.” She whistled appreciatively. “Still high, but… better. Don’t want to, like, can’t talk again. Could hurt somebody. That’s, like, not me. Y’know?” His eyes seemed to plead with her, and she nodded again, encouragingly. “Yeah. Gave… Fluttershy. Yeahl The last of it. Not much left, anyway. Two doses. Told her, give to you, man. Thanks. Have, like, fun.”

“You want me to have it? I’m not trying to be a big meaniepants about this, but it kiiiiiiinda seems to have done a number on you, and…”

He cut her off, his voice halting but oddly firm. “No! I had… much. Too much. Many doses. Only two left, you’ll be fine. It… nice, y’know? Nice. Calm. Relax. Feel nice, special powers. Two doses. Can’t hurt.” He reached a hand upwards, and Pinkie gently clasped it in one of her own. “Pinkie… made you cry, man. Sorry. Never wanted. It yours. Have fun.”

The unbridled emotion filling the air had apparently gotten to Pinkie, and she leaned down farther and kissed the Captain on the forehead, because he really was being awfully sweet for all his problems expressing it! Awww. “Look, I’ll chat with Fluttershy about it later, okie dokie?” she said. “She’ll give me the long and short and stuff. But thank you!”

She was about to leave for another section of the party when a thought struck her and she turned back around. She eyed the three girls for a moment. “You still seem to be pretty out of it,” she said carefully. “And we got that whole consent stuff from your eco amigos at the start of this! Are you, like, okay with your dick’s three chicks, or should I taking you away, cowboy…?”

Captain Planet looked down along his thin blue chest at the girls, who had now decided to run a competion for which of them could fit the most of his massive member into their mouths. “Nah, man… it’s fine.” He smiled back at her. “Feels… so fucking good, y’know?”

Pinkie laughed and gave him a quick salute. “Works for me, Captain!” And then she was back in party mode.

Vinyl Scratch in all her neon glory was still boogying behind her turntables, and Pinkie went to join her, offering some lascivious kisses along Vinyl’s modest boobs which were quickly accepted. Then she felt a foreign object pushing between her legs and squeaked and looked down. Lyra Heartstrings was there, her tongue buried in Vinyl’s crotch, and she had extended a few long green fingers into Pinkie’s pussy too as a way of greeting. Pinkie wasn’t even sure how Lyra had noticed she was there, so deep the girl was engaged in eating Vinyl out, but she shrugged and smiled and let Lyra have full access to her dripping lady-parts while she and Vinyl made out up above.

Lyra and Vinyl worked together awesomely as musicians, for Lyra was able to finger Pinkie in time with the music, and Vinyl played with her turntables to raise or lower the speed—while also playing with Pinkie’s turntables—until in what felt like no time at all Pinkie had been brought to wonderful orgasm again, spraying Vinyl’s equipment with strawberry milk that she swore would come out, look, she just had to rest her boobs on top and they’d absorb the milk again… except that placing her boobs on the still-in-use equipment sent all kinds of awesome vibrations running through her body, and Lyra had taken advantage of her leaning over to start eating out Pinkie instead, and what with one thing and another, it took her quite a while to get away.

She saw Fluttershy for what felt like the first time in a long while, but Fluttershy was deep in her role as the party’s other guest of honor, which seemed to involve bouncing up and down on Green Cycle’s lap and holding some hot babe in her lap and making out with her, while simultaneously giving an onlooker boy a handjob. It was so impressive that Pinkie had to stand and watch for several minutes, especially when a cute green-skinned chick noticed her standing there and offered to help her watch, and so sucked at Pinkie’s tits while Pinkie fingered her from a standing position.

The green girl was already close to climax, so Pinkie brought her there and rewarded her with a wet kiss afterwards, and then gave much the same treatment to Trixie’s friend Fuchsia, and then walked around at random for a little while until she found Rarity, who, ridiculously, was refreshing her eyeshadow.

“Rarity!” Pinkie dashed over to her with open arms, quite wet from various substances including her own milk that she was still letting pour slowly down her formidable front. “Hug?!”

“Of course, darling!” Rarity stowed her makeup supplies quickly enough to meet Pinkie in a loving embrace, and they rocked each other back and forth for a few seconds. Eventually Rarity coughed. “Sooooo…. sex?”

Pinkie pulled away and put on her best face of thoughtful concern. “Sex? Gee, Rarity, I dunno… I was doing some stuff with Lyra and Vinyl not too long ago, and I’m kinda tired…”

Rarity’s face fell a little, but to her credit, she quickly fixed it into an expression of purest generosity. “Oh, well, darling, naturally in that case—“

“Nah, I’m just fooling with you!” Pinkie grinned hugely and slapped Rarity on her shapely backside. “Let’s do it!”

“Waahaha!” Rarity’s bright, girlish laughter was cut off by an enormous pink breast in her face as they made their intertwined descent to the messy gym floor. That was Pinkie’s what, third or fourth such fall that day? Sheesh. Once on the floor they spent several minutes thoroughly tangled up, mumbling raw noises of pleasure as they explored each other’s bodies once again, before Pinkie got curious whether Rarity had any more tricks up her sleeve… so, uh, to speak.

“Soooo, wizard girl, is there anything in that black bag for me?” she asked, pointing over at Rarity’s makeup case.

Rarity nodded and stretched herself luxuriously, perfect white boobs standing up on her chest in a way that attracted the eye of every redblooded high school student in a twenty foot radius. “Mmmm! Oh, yes, of course.” She patted Pinkie’s mons pubis fondly, and her horn glowed blue again—a sight Pinkie had grown to associate with only the best results—prompting her makeup case to come floating over obediently. “Let’s pay some attention to the den behind your curtains, shall we?”

“And my titties too?”

“Without doubt. So, while my focus remains on clothing, one day I found myself wondering if there was some way to speed up any of my nightly routines. So I mixed soap bubble solution with makeup remover—I imagine you don’t need the details…”

“Nope!”

“…and with a touch of unicorn magic I was able to combine the useful properties of both. A little more work in the school’s chemistry lab, and—“

“We have a chemistry lab!?”

Rarity exhaled a gentle sigh. “Darling, sometimes I worry about your education. My point is, I was able to refine the formula eventually, but this is a prototype that came out rather too strong for makeup removal purposes, but good enough for, ah… erotic purposes. Now, I dithered on the name for a while, but—“

“Sexfoliator!”

“…” Rarity looked put upon. “…yes. But that name you came up with instantly took me literal hours. You know, maybe we should just get on with it.”

Sexfoliator came in a little glass vial—or several, Pinkie guessed, based on a quick glance inside Rarity’s makeup bag—and shimmered with all the colors of the rainbow. At Rarity’s instruction, Pinkie held out a hand for a little of the rainbow fluid to be poured into, and squealed as it made contact with her palm.

At first the sensation was barely noticeable as the stuff found purchase on her. Slowly, though, it found its way into her pores and began to activate, and a feeling of undeniable pleasure washed over her hand. “Ohhh! Yes!” she shouted, and Rarity laughed, and the sexfoliator bubbled across her palm and removed anything that didn’t belong there, sweat, milk, cum, other people’s cum, until there was nothing left for it to remove and it settled for tickling her all over till she cried out and kept going even after that.

Rarity hadn’t been kidding when she said it was too strong for just taking off makeup with. The sexfoliator liquid felt like it was trying to pull the very flesh from her palm, only it couldn’t quite manage, so it settled for pinching at her skin over and over like the tiniest sucking kisses in the world, thousands of them spread all across her palm, pinching and pulling her skin upward for just a fraction of a second before lovingly leaving it to spring back into place. The nerves in her hand exploded with sensation and her back arched in pleasure. She whimpered, and Rarity only kept laughing.

“Spread it out more, darling. It’s less intense that way.”

Wordlessly, but interjecting further happy whimpers and moans as she did, Pinkie obeyed. She drew back her hand and smeared the shimmering fluid across her round belly, where it reacted just as excitingly as it had on her hand but over a far larger area. “Aaaaaahh, yessssss…” Pinkie hissed quietly and lay back, exposing her body to the sweaty gym air as her belly was tickled ceaselessly, mercilessly, depravedly, wonderfully… “Aaaah!”

Rarity knelt beside her, smiling radiantly, and pressed more of the sexfoliator onto Pinkie’s right arm, all around and from her wrist right up to her armpits, where she applied particular pressure until Pinkie squealed with delight. Already there were too many parts of her body being constantly stimulated to keep track of with her finite number of brain cells, and as Rarity continued to bathe Pinkie in more and more of the shimmering fluid, coating her in shining liquid eroticity, pulling her skin, pinching, testing, kissing, loving, the problem only got more pronounced until Pinkie could not have sworn for sure she even had individual body parts! There was her mind, floating somewhere out there in some metaphysical realm, and then there was a big pink mass of physical delight lying there, whimpering as spot after spot trembled in magically-induced ecstasy.

“Ahhhhh… oooh, oh, OH yes, oh yes, OH, yes, yesyesyes YES, aaaaaaah, ohhh, yesssssssssssssssssss…”

Sexfoliator sparkled in the light from the gym’s ceiling, running all along her belly, her arms, her legs, even the sides of her face when Rarity held her there for a moment to kiss her. Everywhere tickled, but in the best way, a cross between kissing lips and little questing fingers across most of her body, eating up all the sweat and milk that had gathered there over the evening’s festivities and leaving behind only unadulterated sexual bliss in their passing.

When Rarity pressed at the insides of her legs, Pinkie willingly spread them open, expecting the application of yet more of the magic makeup remover, but instead she moaned in gratitude at the now-familiar feeling of a tongue licking at her pussy, accompanied by a couple of deft fingers that played with Pinkie’s streaming folds and manipulated her clit—“aaaaaahhhhh!”—just so. Milk poured from her like customers at a clearance sale, endless and far greater in quantity than had been there before. For all she’d been somewhat drained by her repeated encounters with Lyra and Vinyl, her time with those other two girls while watching Fluttershy’s personal orgy had gotten her pretty hot again, and then Rarity, and her, and, her, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh…

In and out Rarity’s tongue flicked like a salsa dancer, pressing against Pinkie at a dozen sensitive points and drinking up her own personal salsa, and Pinkie writhed and panted beneath the onslaught. How had she lived before this?! How had she settled for a life without a Twilight Sparkle around to give people magic powers that helped her have sex which everyone she knew and cared about? Once Fluttershy had been an unobtainable dream. Now she was an infinitely obtainable dream, with not only glorious knockers but also soft yellow wings to hold Pinkie close or lift her off the ground. Rarity had gained the powers to fill Pinkie’s body with mind-numbing sexual pleasure that felt like it would never end, all across her legs and arms and stomach, tickling, testing, ahh, yes! Yes! And Pinkie Pie herself, of course, Pinkie…

Oh, right, her boobies! Through a delirious fog, Pinkie remembered that somebody needed to play with her boobies a bit if she was ever going to orgasm. She moaned happily as Rarity made sticky hot love to her inverse lava lamp, then managed to raise two hands glistening with rainbows to her breasts. She wondered briefly why Rarity had left them completely uncoated, then shrugged and pressed the sexfoliator onto and around her desperately streaming nipples.

“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”

The obvious answer hit her in a flash of tickling fire that ran right up her core and exploded into her brain. Rarity’s crazy new makeup product extracted stuff from skin; her boobs absorbed liquid. Suddenly the whole front surfaces of her dual dwarf planets were alive with energy like the surface of a trampoline, springing wildly up and down with no way for her to control or stop them as magic battled magic for command over her breasts. Even the heavenly sensations from the sexfoliator spread all over the rest of her body faded somewhat in comparison as her breasts leapt up and down, slapping wetly against her chest and sending waves of arousal throughout her bouncing body every time they hit. There was only a monolithic experience of extreme sexual pleasure filling her now, plus the unimaginable intensity of her uncalmable tits while they sprayed milk everywhere and bounced like in a bad animated cartoon, and the delicate-yet-delectable delirium of Rarity’s face buried between her legs, still fingering and licking and nibbling away like a true, true friend.

Even from such a plateau of sexual sensation Pinkie was sure she could find a way to go up, and she gathered more of the rainbow oils from all over her body and pressed it to her quaking tits, covering as much as them as she could manage while they fought to get away from her, all but crackling with erotic energy. Her milk was flowing faster than ever, but even that ran into problems as Pinkie layered the hyperpowerful makeup remover over her nipples, unable to think of anything by that point but more pleasure, more tingling, more breasts, more! Magic strawberry stuff and magic rainbow stuff mixed together across the tremendous curves of her breasts, bubbling and steaming and forming an odd, pink, semi-transparent film over them. Still Pinkie worked her tits, kneading ever more sexfoliator into them and squealing at each of her body’s excited reactions to that or to Rarity down below, until all sensation failed her, all conscious thought, all sense of person or place or time, and all that was left was an ear-splitting screech—

“YES!!!”

—and milk gushed from her like if a bomb had suddenly gone off at the bottom of a lake a thousand feet deep and the lake had launched into the air to drown the inhabitants of every neighboring village in a single moment of orgiastic orgasm.

But a quarter minute later, as Pinkie lay panting, exhausted by bliss, she noticed that neither she nor Rarity had been drenched at all. Her milk floated above them in a huge bubble with a translucent, rainbow-colored membrane holding it together, floating slowly sideways in response to some hint of a wind within the gym’s walls. Pinkie watched it in a sort of peaceful detachment for a while, then summed up the experience with the only word she could think of.

“Wow.”

Rarity nestled up beside her, resting on one elbow so that she could look down at Pinkie’s contented face. “Wow looked quite right, darling. Shall I put that quote on the packaging?”

“Packa—wha? Ohhhh.” Pinkie struggled upright, briefly baffled at how dry she was—or at least her torso, for her well-handled pussy remained a strawberry-flavored Sea World—before realizing that her orgasm must have expelled every last drop of milk and makeup remover into the air above them. She giggled. “Wow. Um, actually, I dunno if I’d want to release it quite like that. That was a whole lot of experience just now, even for me.”

“Too strong?”

“Too… something. I mean, I had a super-awesome time right now and you’re such an awesome friend and I’m totally grateful! But I’m not sure if I could, like, physically handle doing it all again. Whew!”

“Awww.” Rarity pouted. “I suppose I have only tried it on myself in rather more limited quantities. Pity, I was hoping to get a turn after you were done too.”

Pinkie looked upwards for a moment. A smile spread across her face. “Well, in that case… hey, Rarity, catch!”

“Catch? What do you---aaaaaaahh!”

Pinkie reached up and gave the drifting bubble of milk and sexfoliator a push in midair. The bubble flew into the tip of Rarity’s very visible, very pointy horn. The bubble popped.

Rarity was suddenly very, very wet.

“Pinkie Pie…!” Rarity growled deep in her throat before lunging at Pinkie, who caught her, laughing, and then they were rolling around on the floor, except they abandoned any pretense of it being a fight quite quickly and were soon kissing furiously whenever their faces happened to line up. Rarity had found Pinkie’s tits, which admittedly didn’t take much work, and one of Pinkie’s hands found Rarity’s pussy, because after all she’d been pretty neglected the whole time Pinkie had been busy dying of happiness, and she took the time to suck at Rarity’s nipples a bit too whenever she got the chance as they rolled back and forth. Meanwhile the sexfoliator got quite smeared over both of them, for all that it was somewhat diluted by milk at that point, and Rarity whimpered happily while Pinkie covered her body with all sorts of personal attentions. Finally they sat together for a while, Rarity crosslegged and fingering herself and moaning as the shimmering rainbow liquid worked its magic all over her, and Pinkie working both her horn and her boobs, until finally Rarity too hit her climax and shrieked and fired magic lights everywhere before relaxing into Pinkie’s arms.

“I see what you mean,” she said eventually. “For full body use my current blend may be just, ah, a trifle strong. Mmmmmm! Oh, but I do feel so good right now!”

“Mmmhmmm.” Pinkie petted her lazily, then blinked and looked around her. She’d almost forgotten for a while there that they were still part of a huge party/orgy. Nobody had tried to join in during her rounds of lovemaking with Rarity, and she did notice that some students must have gotten exhausted and gone home, for the crowds looked a little thinner than before, but there were still naked people all over the place, having a great time. Ah, youthful energy!

“Eh?” Rarity followed her gaze. “Ah, yes, the party! Quite a success—and do you know, I’m positive that I overheard at least half a dozen students complimenting some of the decorations that I put up.” She giggled and nuzzled up against Pinkie Pie’s welcoming breasts. “I almost want to share some of my sexfoliator around—spread the love, I think it’s called?—but I really don’t have the energy for that right now.”

Pinkie Pie started nodding, then halted as an idea occurred to her. She grinned down at Rarity. “That might not be a problem! Didn’t you say that stuff was half soap bubble?”

“Hmm? Oh, hmm, roughly…?”

“Then aren’t you lucky that this gym here is my party supply central, and I always keep a few bubble blowers around for bubble-blowing-related emergencies!”

The Bubble Berry Blitzathonomatic III 2000 With Cheese did not, in point of fact, come with any cheese, but it was otherwise among the most powerful, amazing, high-output, generally all-round bubbalicious bubble blowers on the market. It worked on a simple principle: bubble solution went in one end, physics and other science that Pinkie didn’t understand happened, and then bubbles came out the other end. Rarity begged out of the experiment, citing exhaustion, but Pinkie helped herself to the remaining glass vials from Rarity’s bag and poured them all into the Blitzathonomatic to see what would happen.

The machine took a few seconds to start running, a problem which could be fixed by upgrading to the Bubble Berry Blitzathonomatic IV 6000 (Limited Gluten-Free Edition) instead if only she had the money, but once it got going it was a sight to see. Dozens, scores, hundreds of little rainbow bubbles flew from its rapidly rotating nozzle, and soon the gym was alive with little globes of magic, refracting light onto the partiers like a million disco balls floating through the air.

“Ahhh!” “Look!” “So pretty!” “Well, I’ll be…”

Everywhere the revelers interrupted their orgies to stare up at the bubbles filling up the gym, and Pinkie grinned and poured the next to last vial into the Blitzathonomatic’s input pool. She looked at the final vial, tilted her head, but ultimately decided Rarity should have at least one left to play with on her own. She had a party to explore, for, uh, the third time? First when everyone had been bottomless and just having fun, then when it’d been an orgy proper, and now with rainbow bubbles floating over everything. Of course, soon enough those bubbles were going to start landing on people and then there’d be orgasms everywhere, but nobody else knew about that just yet…

“Pinkie Pie!” Tight End, from the soccer team, was waving her over from next to an overturned table of party supplies with a cheerleader hanging on his other arm—a real cheerleader, even, although wearing just about as little as Pinkie and Fluttershy had been wearing that one time—so she wandered over to see what he wanted. “Pinkie! Great party, dude!”

Pinkie grinned and bounced in response, not above showing off her tits a little. “Thanks! Which did you prefer, the happy-happy first half or the fucky-fucky second half?”

“Hey, I was down with both!” He rewarded her with a confident wink that would probably have been quite attractive if she was into boys. “I mean, your parties are always the bomb! But on the other hand, I’m a huge fan of naked women.”

“Uh… right! Completely! And one of the best parts about naked women…”

“…is banging them!” Tight End looked amazed. “We should hang out more, dude! It’s like you totally understand me on a deep level.”

“Hehehehe! Wellllllll, you know where to find me,” said Pinkie, which she supposed wasn’t the same as actually agreeing to his plan. Fortunately the cheerleader got his attention by pointing at some of the bubbles, and Pinkie was able to slip away and wave to Vinyl Scratch, who gave her a wordless thumbs up and put on a techno remix of ‘Tiny Bubbles,” and then sidled over to steal one of the last glasses of punch from a bowl behind Trixie, who was worrying to one of her friends that she would never get her paper written.

Most people, though, were still staring up at the bubbles, standing in groups of two or three and talking quietly among themselves. Watermelody stood with a couple of other naked drama kids, Little Yorick still harnessed around her crotch, delivering some dramatic speech while her cohorts applauded at appropriate intervals. Rather than try to understand the speech, Pinkie stepped over Lyra, who was lying blissed out on the floor with her legs wide open to passersby, and ventured into another random crowd of partiers.

TP was long gone, of course, but she did run into the fingering girl again, who hugged her tight and thanked her half a dozen times for hosting such an awesome party, and Pinkie tried to point out it was technically Flower Child’s idea but still felt good for the compliments. Where was Flower Child, anyway? Pinkie couldn’t remember seeing her since she’d fucked Watermelody, her or Starshine either. Weird. Well, if they’d left Pinkie in charge, Pinkie supposed she was okay with that, since everybody really did seem to have had a great time.

She was hailed by a mixed-sex group of three students who recognized her better than she did them, and graciously accepted even more compliments. “It was just really great,” said the boy, and Pinkie nodded happily. Positive feedback! Yes! “Like, I’m not sure the middle of the week was the best time for something this big? But otherwise I think this was a great way for everyone to get closer together, outside of one of the big school-sponsored dances.”

“Yeah!” The smaller girl—a techie, maybe?—was clearly still at least a little embarrassed, given that she was covering up her pussy with one hand and her boobs with the other, but nonetheless her face looked happy and full of energy as she talked. “At my old school, we never used to have big parties like this, but now I’m so glad I transferred!”

Pinkie felt warm and fuzzy all over. More votes for more parties! “And all the sex?” she asked.

“Ooh, the sex was great!” said the other girl.

“No, I mean… it didn’t feel, I dunno, all weird and freaky? Doin’ it at school and stuff?”

“Oh.” The smaller girl thought about it for a moment. “Kind of? But I think ultimately it was really about reclaiming our bodies and saying to the world, right here, right now, we have the right to be ourselves.”

“Yeah,” said the boy. “And not just to the world but, like, each other? Like, me and my girlfriend had been worrying about this for a while, because we’re in high school, and do we want to get teased for having had sex? Or do we want to get teased for not having had any yet? So getting to do it at a big event like this, with so many people around, made it feel like just a normal part of social life.”

They all turned to look at the third member of their group, a tall girl with big tits and long multicolored hair. “Don’t look at me,” she said, “I was just here for all the fucking.”

Pinkie laughed and gave the girl a high five, her gaze lingering for a long moment on her tits—but no, she was wearing only a blue earring, oh well—and moved on. Obviously it was a hugely self-selecting group of people, but everywhere she went Pinkie heard only good things about herself and the party, till she felt like she was practically walking on air, except of course that would have made her run into all those bubbles still floating up there.

By the time she found Fluttershy and Sweet Leaf, also watching the shimmering bubbles, she was too happy to say anything and just walked up and hugged them both. Fluttershy gifted her with a warm, loving smile, and Pinkie felt her heart melt all over again.

“I don’t remember hearing about any plans for a bubble show,” said her beautiful girlfriend. “Was this your idea?”

“Partly! And then Rarity provided the raw materials.”

“Rarity? I didn’t think she cared about things that weren’t clothes… oh dear, that came out ruder than I’d meant it.”

“Hehe, nope, she said basically the same thing! But it turns out they’re actually a sex toy… oh, and magic, of course.”

“Magic?!”

Pinkie and Fluttershy turned around to see who had sounded so excited by this idea. A few feet away was an old stepladder, and on it stood a very naked Photo Finish, just inches below the bubble layer. “Say no more,” she said, and Pinkie complied. A crowd had gathered around the stepladder, and Pinkie suddenly realized that a lot of people must have been wondering what the bubbles were and what they felt like. “I now know that I am the best girl to use this ladder. Yes, I, Photo Finish…

“…shall capture the Magics!”

Photo Finish climbed the last few steps of the ladder, and the bubbles of sexfoliator flew in to capture her instead. There was an almost instantaneous reaction as she shrieked twice, once sounding surprised and the second time sounding very happy. Photo Finish stood transfixed for several seconds, her body shaking as a look of bliss passed onto her face below her sunglasses, then she fell into the arms of several students waiting below her… who quickly started squirming too as they came into contact with the magical liquid on her skin.

“A sex toy, you say?” whispered Fluttershy, her hot breath in Pinkie’s ear making Pinkie’s nipples stand at attention.

“Yep, I… ooooooooh boy. Here we go!”

“Huh?”

Pinkie Pie had noticed a telltale flash of electric blue light from another part of the gym, and as if pressed by some invisible force, the layers of bubbles were floating slowly downwards onto the assembled students. A second or two more, and then Canterlot High erupted into sex as everyone became covered in little shimmering spots of sexfoliator and started whimpering in ecstasy.

It wasn’t as intense a coating as last time, since the bubbles had spread all across the gym, meaning that Pinkie was better able to keep hold of conscious thought, but the feelings being less powerful made them no less wonderful. She and Fluttershy dropped to their knees, reaching out to each other, working the magic liquid all over each other’s bodies, and Pinkie purred in pleasure while Fluttershy’s eyes rolled back in their sockets. The pulling force from the settled makeup remover had her wings flapping wildly, which blew some remaining bubbles all around the gym and caused even more happy shrieks from her targets, and she made the cutest, sexiest noises when Pinkie spread a thin layer of shimmering rainbows all over her bodacious bosom.

A familiar sucking feeling presented itself at her left nipple, and Pinkie looked down and grinned at Sweet Leaf drinking milk while rubbing down her own body from neck to toe. Pinkie reluctantly spared one hand—ah, the trials of hot lesbian orgy life!—to finger Sweet Leaf’s quite visible fuzzbucket while she continued to touch Fluttershy all over with the other. Her right breast was again fizzing all over where milk met makeup remover, and her whole chest heaved in response to the warring magic forces, and she could only gasp in eternal pleasure and continue to show her appreciation for the two naked girls before her.

All around them were other heaps of naked students moaning and desperately stroking each other all over while they were racked with that same unrelenting, delicious tickling sensation that stripped away cum and sweat and spilled punch and everything but the rawest sexual desire. All conversation was over, replaced with the simplest, happiest of noises as boy and girl alike reveled in the impossible feelings that they were helping to cover every inch of one another’s bodies with. Pinkie could just barely see Trixie’s friends again, this time locked in a tight sixty-nine position and moaning loudly into each other’s secret compartments, before bliss overtook her senses again.

“Nnnnnnnnh… Pinkie…” Fluttershy was calling her name, shivering with desire, her tits trembling hypnotically, and Pinkie leaned in to kiss her, but neither of them could close their eyes with all the energy rushing through them, so they stared hungrily at one another as their tongues met and met again, twirling wetly together above their boobs as they smashed together and vibrated against one another.

“Mmmmmmmph…” Sweet Leaf had escaped the breast collision and was licking at Fluttershy’s pussy, and Pinkie petted her all over her back, tossing her long green hair aside to better rub the sexfoliator deep into her skin, intent that every bit of her feel that wonderful pulling pleasure that had taken over the entire gym. Pinkie had no idea how this last party activity would ever stop, but knew she couldn’t think of a better way to end things, with everyone consumed by this unstoppable, tremendous lust and liquid energy. She was hearing screams of blissful orgasm every few seconds already. Fluttershy pressed harder against her, doubling their kiss and grinding her nintendo-hard nipples deep into Pinkie’s endless tits, and Pinkie caressed her in return, sure nothing could ruin this moment…

…and then the sprinkler system turned on. Freezing cold, completely unmagical water rained from the ceiling, soaking everybody at once and prompting shouts of fear and anger all over. The sexfoliator was quickly, inevitably washed from their bodies, leaving Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy and Sweet Leaf and all the rest of the gym huddled naked and cold and miserable and confused. And through the chaos, an angry voice shouted eight immortal words.

“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING, YOU MOTHERFUCKERS!”

Fluttershy breathed in sharply, her eyes wide. “Oh no.”

The sprinklers stopped, and every pair of eyes in the room turned to face the gym’s main doors. There, soaking wet but looking no less imperial or majestic for it, stood Principal Celestia, her face a mask of disgust. She wore a pearly white jacket over a beautiful yellow dress emblazoned with sun designs all around the hem, suggesting she had not still been at Canterlot High when she had somehow learned about the party. To her left was Vice Principal Luna, dressed more casually in a Three Wolf Moon t-shirt and midnight-blue jeans. And on the right, garbed in her traditional brown corset and ankle-length red skirt, was a very calm Starshine. Pinkie looked at Fluttershy, who only shrugged in return, clearly having no more idea what was going on than Pinkie did. At least that finally explained where Starshine had gone off to… kind of…

No one had dared respond yet, and Principal Celestia took another few steps forwards into the mess that was the gym. Water, punch, cum, magic makeup remover, and strawberry milk pooled around her shoes, but she paid them no heed, staring out across the countless piles of naked boys and girls. Some, like Pinkie Pie, had moved to cover themselves from Celestia’s glare, while others still showed everything off to the world, either from shock or because, like Fluttershy, they didn’t care enough not to or even enjoyed the attention.

“Who,” said Celestia, very slowly, “is in charge of this… festival?”

“That would be me, ma’am.”

It was funny, thought Pinkie Pie vaguely as Flower Child detached herself from one wall, that she had never once thought about how similar Flower Child and Principal Celestia looked. Not to the point of thinking they were related or anything like that, and of course Flower Child was a good bit shorter, but it did make it easier to think of them as enemies. The two white-bodied women stood watching each other carefully, one naked and one not, both with long floofy hairdos cascading down their backs. No one else dared say anything.

“Ms. Flower Child…” Pinkie couldn’t tell from Celestia’s voice what emotions she was feeling, and for that matter maybe Celestia couldn’t either. “You know, I did get a notification earlier that somebody had hacked into the student database. I’d dismissed it, but…”

“That was me. In my defense, I was only making sure that nobody underage could attend tonight.”

“Thank you.” Celestia’s shoulders twitched, and some of her angry resolve seemed to leave her. “I… I could understand this from some of our students, but… Flower Child, I’ve always held you in high regard as one of our best pupils. What explanation do you have?”

At this Starshine stepped forwards, her long skirt flowing gracefully around her every step. She took Flower Child’s hand in hers and kissed her before turning to face Celestia. Pinkie supposed the two of them were having one of their friendlier days. “Mighty Celestia,” said Starshine, her voice steeped in the same reverence she had used to first greet Pinkie Pie in the library. “While Sister Flower Child is not blameless in this adventure, we did share the planning, and the responsibility. I pray that we will moreover share your forgiveness when this is over.”

“Ms. Starshine? But, you…” Principal Celestia seemed to fumble for words, and Luna almost stepped in to help her but seemed to think better of it. At last Celestia gestured helplessly at Starshine’s outfit. “Starshine… in a whole gym full of naked teenagers, you’re the only girl properly dressed, and you mean to say that—“

“Actually.” Flower Child cut her off, and Pinkie felt all the flesh on the back of her neck turn cold at the sight of Flower Child’s sudden smile. “That’s not quite right, ma’am.”

Starshine curtsied beautifully. “I am in fact the only student here in violation of our dress code.”

“What?!”

“Once upon a time,” said Starshine, in a voice so deep and melodious that Pinkie could not have stopped listening if she had tried, “there was a woman who became principal of a major high school. Everyone respected how quickly she had earned her wings and risen to the post, but her comparative lack of experience did mean that her new students had little to draw on to learn what kind of woman she was. When her sister was appointed to the position of Vice Principal, with even less direct experience, they were left more uncertain still. And so some resolved to test her authority.

“A group of young women with more money than modesty bought short skirts and wore them to the high school to see what the principal would do. They were beautiful of face and figure and attracted much attention, but the principal did nothing. So they bought more skirts, even shorter than the last, and wore those too. Still the principal did nothing.

“Finally on the third day, presented with girls wearing skirts shorter than ever, their underwear showing at every step, and even with other girls following their examples, the principal felt forced to take action. Perhaps, Principal Celestia, you can tell us all what she did.”

Celestia answered slowly, her voice bearing faint echoes of a sadness long past. “I realized that I had been too lenient to earn the students’ respect. I did not punish the girls, of course. I only wrote a brief dress code, laying out a minimum length for skirts—one that was short, yes, but decent—and Canterlot High has upheld it ever since.”

“No,” said Flower Child, “you didn’t.”

Starshine shook her head. “I’m sorry, Principal, but you’re still wrong.” She turned to face the rest of the gym, drawing Pinkie and all the others in with her eyes. “The dress code established that day did not lay out a minimum length for skirts. It said that skirts must be a particular length… but the word minimum was not used. Ever since then, all girls at Canterlot High have been required to wear miniskirts every day, until now when nobody could imagine it being any different, had not Sister Flower Child and I discovered the fact in the archives of the school newspaper.”

Somehow this was what finally prompted Vice Principal Luna to speak. “But… but this is madness!” she said, gesturing wildly at the air. “The students at that time… they would have said something! We would have received complaints, petitions…”

Starshine nodded. “You did. And you ignored them, taking them to be the desperate missives of a student body who still wished to test you, or else who genuinely wished to wear skirts shorter than the length you had decreed. The letters went unread.”

“Eventually,” said Flower Child, “they gave up. Miniskirts became the norm in culture as well as rule. A tall boot industry sprang up to cover girls’ legs instead. And then Starshine and I read all this, and decided to test you another way. Starshine wore skirts longer than regulation. I wore pants. You did not care. We realized that you did not even know the details of the code that governed half the school’s population.”

“In fairness, on closer readings of the code, we realized that girls were not actually required to wear skirts at all—only that skirts they did wear must be a certain length. So Sister Flower Child in her pants has been without sin, and all others assembled here—who you can plainly see are wearing no skirts—are equally acceptably dressed.”

“I can’t wait,” said Flower Child, “to see how you two plan to punish Starshine for three years of covering too much of her legs. Or maybe you’ll take this opportunity to give this school some sane rules instead. Which will it be?”

There was a deathly silence in the gym after Starshine and Flower Child had finished. Everyone, Luna included, stared at Principal Celestia, who stood with shoulders slumped and head bowed. Finally she turned her face up to look at Flower Child, and Pinkie could see the pain in her expression.

“If this is true,” said Celestia, “then I apologize to you and to all the previous classes of girls to attend this school. I will form a committee to rework our dress code first thing tomorrow, and you and any other students are welcome to give their feedback, which I swear will not be left ignored and unread. Flower Child, Starshine… I may not approve of your methods in bringing this to my attention, but I cannot fault your willingness to question authority when it is truly in the wrong. I hope this world will someday see great things from you both.

“However…” Her gaze passed away from Flower Child, and Pinkie Pie winced. There was still a bunch of stuff that hadn’t been talked about. “Whatever the dress code may or may not say, I am certain that sexual relations at school, let alone massive orgies, remain strictly forbidden.”

“They are,” said Flower Child immediately.

“But,” said Starshine, “should they be?”

Again Luna burst into the conversation, her voice far louder than Celestia’s even at its angriest. “You speak nonsense! This is a place of learning! Opening the door to such licentious behavior would destroy our students’ concentration, imperil their studies, ruin their grades…”

Flower Child turned to face her. “Bold talk from a woman who, seeing two students with their breasts exposed, brought them into her office, ordered them to fuck each other in front of her, and even licked one of their cunts until she came.” A shocked murmur ran through the gym, and Pinkie’s head whipped around to stare at Fluttershy, who quietly whispered something about having maybe mentioned a few details to her friends at some point.

“On second thought,” said Luna after a moment, her face flushed, “I think I will recuse myself from this discussion. Pray, uh, continue.”

Celestia was momentarily at a loss for words, but quickly rallied, glaring down at the implacable Flower Child. “Sex is not the purpose of this school! You—we—all have better things to do than be excited by each other’s bodies!”

Starshine looked at her thoughtfully. “Do you think so, Celestia? Would any truly reasonable person, presented with this situation, feel no arousal? No stirring inside her, no calling to join in our most basic bond?”

Celestia hesitated. “Well, I…”

Starshine spoke two words, loudly and clearly. “Celestia: Undress.” A blue glow, one that Pinkie had already seen several other times that evening, surrounded Principal Celestia from head to toe, and then in a matter of moments her dress had magically come apart and fallen from her body, leaving her naked but for her pearly jacket and sensible shoes. Fluttershy squeezed Pinkie’s hand, and Pinkie returned the gesture, her throat dry—on the one hand, she had never realized just how big their principal’s great white tits were, but on the other, she knew exactly how that dress had come to pieces…

“Perhaps,” said Flower Child, her voice sounding just as careful as Starshine’s had a moment ago, “we need a third party to help us. Sweet Leaf, if you would?”

For a moment, while Sweet Leaf stood up from beside her, Pinkie’s mind went blank. Then her body turned to ice as she realized exactly what was about to happen. She clutched at Sweet Leaf’s hand, pulling her back. “Sweet Leaf, no, you can’t…!”

Sweet Leaf looked blankly back at her. “Pinkie, it’s just another part of the plan. They’re almost done anyway…”

“But…” But they couldn’t do that, not to their principal, not in front of everyone! Oh, why did the only time she was really good at talking about stuff have to be when she was talking about sex? She looked around desperately. “Fluttershy, help me talk her out of this!”

“Out of what?”

“Kissing her!” Fluttershy still looked blank, but Sweet Leaf didn’t say anything, so she had to be right. “They want Sweet Leaf to use her special kiss on Celestia, remember? The one that makes someone orgasm instantly?”

“Oh no!” Fluttershy’s eyes were wide again, and she stared at Sweet Leaf as the Fluttershy that Pinkie had known for most of her time at Canterlot High, the frightened Fluttershy, the Fluttershy who hated to be the center of attention… for any reason other than her amazing breasts. “Sweet Leaf, she’ll be humiliated forever! We’re her students! We can’t—you can’t do that to her…”

“Guys.” Sweet Leaf shook free, her face apologetic, but she walked away anyway, and Pinkie didn’t know what else she could say. “Masters. You know I can’t handle serious conversations… it’s just one kiss, and…”

Sweet Leaf kept walking, and… oh. Pinkie Pie still didn’t know the details, any of them, but maybe, maybe. She could feel every eye in the room staring at her as she stood up, even Sweet Leaf turned back to give her one last chance. She gulped. She wasn’t Fluttershy, so she was still able to talk and stuff, but she’d much rather be cracking a joke or something with this much attention. Still…

“What would Applejack say?”

Silence. Long, thick, silence, and then Sweet Leaf, fists clenched, said coldly, “You have no fucking right,” spat at her, and ran from the room.

The room remained silent as Pinkie sat down again, though she could see both Flower Child and Starshine glaring at her. She turned to Fluttershy and shivered. “I think I just burned three bridges.”

Fluttershy hugged her tight. “Well, I’m proud of you, um, if that helps at all.” Pinkie hugged her back, immensely grateful.

Slowly, the attention of the students in the gym returned to the tableau by the gym doors, where Starshine, Flower Child, and Principal Celestia still stood upright, although Vice Principal Luna had found a pitcher of lemonade that was only half-empty and was pouring herself a cup. It would have been amusing if only Pinkie hadn’t been suddenly feeling so miserable. And before Celestia had shown up, everything had been awesome…!

“I hate henchmen,” said Flower Child at last. She strode over to Celestia and pressed a hand against the principal’s crotch, prompting several shocked gasps from among the students. “There!” she said, holding her hand up. “Look! See? You’re still aroused! None of that mattered!”

Starshine swished across the floor and slapped her hand away. “Flower Child, you’re being hysterical. Let me handle this.”

“Fine.” Flower Child sounded furious, her usually calm and blunt exterior torn to shreds. She stalked off to the side, and Pinkie at least was hardly sad to see her go.

“Mighty Celestia.” Starshine’s tones bore the weight of centuries with them and effortlessly reclaimed the peaceful gravity that the whole scene with Sweet Leaf had disturbed earlier. She even knelt down and handed Celestia her dress back, which Celestia accepted with injured dignity. “Please understand that I, and many if not all of my fellows gathered here, do truly respect you. As a principal, as a role model, and in some cases, as a friend.”

“Thank you, Ms. Starshine.” Celestia held her parted dress in front of her, covering up her breasts and crotch, but didn’t try to figue out how to put it back on with everyone watching.

“Understand also that my respect for you does makes me only more willing, not less, to criticize you in those few cases I truly believe you to be in the wrong.” Pinkie shivered. She didn’t exactly disagree with anything Starshine was saying, but golly, she could imagine doing a lot of strange things if that beautiful voice told her to.

“I assure you, Ms. Starshine, you do have my attention.”

“Thank you, Principal.” Starshine curtsied again, which Pinkie thought might be taking it a little too far, but okay, whatever. “Principal Celestia… is it your true belief that students here do not have sex? While in school, even?”

“Well… no, of course not.” Celestia sighed. “You will understand if I do not name names…”

“And you will understand if I do,” said Starshine, with a soft smile. “Myself and Sister Flower Child, in particular, have defiled your library on multiple occasions, along with others whom I will not involve in this without their consent… well, I shall mention Sister Fluttershy and Mother Pinkie Pie, whose performance at our recent soccer game was as close to school-sanctioned as anything could be.”

“Ah…”

“If anyone else would like to place on record their own histories, excepting of course anything done at this party tonight, I would not object,” said Starshine, and slowly hands began to rise. Green Cycle and the Captain were first, of course, being on the same team and everything. Watermelody’s hand went up not long after, and then Rarity’s, and others. Not everyone raised their hand—less than half the people there, honestly, maybe even less than a third—but suddenly the discussion felt a whole lot bigger than just Starshine vs. Celestia. Pinkie looked at Fluttershy, no longer knowing what to feel, and Fluttershy only smiled and squeezed her hand again.

“You knew of at least some of this.” It was not a question, but Starshine still managed to make it sound much kinder than Flower Child would have.

“I did.”

“And you did nothing?”

“Yes.” Celestia was looking down again, and Pinkie felt sorry for her, but this wasn’t the same kind of humiliation that they’d been threatening with Sweet Leaf. Maybe it was fine to just sit back and see what was going to happen.

Starshine stepped forward, was about to lay a hand on Celestia’s shoulder, then seemed to think better of it. She stopped for a moment. “Would you… would you say you did nothing to punish us, because you liked us?”

Celestia sighed again. “I… given the choice, Ms. Starshine, I would use a word less transparently corrupt than saying I ‘liked’ you. But it comes to much the same thing. I have always enjoyed our conversations, and you and Flower Child have solid grades and great social responsibility. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie helped to save us all from a demon, Fluttershy has always been a model student, despite her difficulties with public attention, and Pinkie Pie’s parties unite our school like nothing else. Yes, I admit favoritism.”

“And if all of—“ Starshine paused. “If, uh, three out of four of us are such good students”—Pinkie Pie blushed—“what does that mean for Vice Principal Luna’s argument that opening Canterlot High’s doors to sexuality will imperil our studies?”

“You cannot believe you are representative of the entire school.” Celestia winced a little at her own words, but kept going. “I… in your place, when I was in high school, if I’d been offered…”

“I am not defending such a belief, nor impugning your own character,” said Starshine, her voice reassuring. “But think outside of Canterlot High for a moment. Do some drivers, placed within automobiles, fail to follow the laws regulating them? Have crashes? Even kill people? Of course. But do we therefore ban every person in the world from using an automobile?”

“No, of course not.” Celestia waved a hand at Starshine, frowning. “I’m sure you have more examples, but we all get the idea. We give people licenses to drive cars, and you think if I give you licenses to have sex…”

“Uh, roughly.” Starshine shrugged. “That would be a bit extreme… I don’t imagine you really wish to preside over any sort of licensing exam?” From the audience, Pinkie desperately tried not to look over at Luna. “But perhaps,” continued Starshine, “the reverse system. If a students’ grades, or other measures of performance, come to fall, revoke their sexual privileges until they can improve…”

“And now you will ask me, how better to encourage our students to improve their studies but to reward them with sex?”

Starshine smiled. “No, that was going to be Sister Flower Child’s point, but then I told her to shut up.”

“Of course. Doubtless you have some reasons why sex is an inherent good as well, so I could not banish my past hypocrisies simply by banning it altogether and cracking down on past exceptions?”

“Well, it does awaken our inner connections to our Mother Goddess…”

Celestia laughed. “Besides your religion, which you know full well I do not share.”

“Yes, but I had to mention it.” Starshine took a moment to compose her thoughts, and Pinkie was struck by how familiarly the two acted. Neither sounded angry anymore… it was like they were having a simple conversation, as they’d probably done many times before—going by Celestia’s apparent familiarity with Starshine’s beliefs, though maybe they didn’t usually talk quite so formally as this— and the rest of the school just happened to get to listen in. And, well, hold some stakes in the outcome, she supposed.

“Your sister,” said Starshine after thinking, “said this was a place of learning, and I agree with all my heart. But I do not agree that all we have to learn is what is taught by us our teachers… and I think you would agree, or else you would not bring us to learn together in the first place, but would send us all our lessons by mail or some similar convenience.”

“You learn from each other as much as from us.”

“Yes. And surely, to learn from each other we must share ourselves with each other. How can we do that more fully and openly than to share our bodies?”

“A debatable point, Starshine. Not everyone shares your values either.”

“No. But… Celestia, in your heart of hearts, do you really think that you can eliminate sex from CHS completely? Sister Fluttershy has wings now. Sister Flower Child and I may well know of hidden places that even you do not. Perhaps, out of respect to you, the three of us would change our ways… but would everyone?”

“…” Celestia shifted her weight to one foot, then back again, thinking. “You’re leading me, but I’d rather hear your conclusion directly.”

Starshine turned her head to take in the expanse of naked students still filling the gym, though Pinkie could not tell if her gaze lingered on anyone in particular, or if she was simply taking inventory. Still, she found herself leaning forwards a little, wanting to see what would happen next. She squeezed Fluttershy’s hand too, and saw her girlfriend’s smile from the corner of her eye.

Gathering her skirts around her, Starshine knelt before Principal Celestia, lowering her head for a moment of deference before looking back up. “Celestia… we are young. We are foolish. We will make mistakes. We will hurt each other. We will do this in jest, and in friendship, and in love, and in sex.

“You are our teachers. We look to you, not to tell us how to multiply two numbers, but to tell us how to live. What we cannot tell our parents, or even our friends, we tell to you. Our accomplishments, we owe to ourselves… but also to you.

“Celestia, in this too I ask that you be not our enemy, but our leader. Our inspiration. If sex is something we hide away in unused closets, or on the roof, we will fail. If sex is something we cruelly taunt each other about, as if its practice—or absence—is something to be ashamed of, we will fail. But if you open this place of learning to us to truly learn, to grow better, to treat each other with love and understanding, to ask questions and receive honest answers…

“Well… I do not know what will happen. The Goddess has not blessed me with such knowledge. But I would like for us to try.”

For a long while no one spoke. Starshine remained kneeling before their principal, who stared into the distance, and everyone else only looked at the two of them and waited. Under other circumstances, Pinkie Pie supposed that she was the one who would jump in and say something wacky and defuse the tension, but she wasn’t in the mood anymore.

Celestia stirred, and the gym held its breath. She looked down at Starshine, and Pinkie thought she saw a hint of a smile. “I do not trust myself to give an answer that could decide the entire future of the school on such short notice,” she said at last. “You have spoken well, Starshine, and whatever I decide, I am very glad to have had you as our student.

“I will give you—the school—my decision tomorrow. I will say nothing more, lest I give you false hopes or disappointments. But I will at least remove the dress code until then, as a gesture of respect… for those students who are legally of age.”

Starshine nodded from her kneeling position. “That is not my fight.”

“Thank you.” Celestia turned to the rest of the assembled students. “I will see you all tomorrow… perhaps rather more of you than usual? But there will be no punishments awarded for this party. Good night.”

As Principal Celestia left the room, still holding her dress before her, Pinkie let out a long breath she hadn’t known she was holding and got shakily to her feet. Other students were doing the same all around her, by themselves or in small groups, holding on to each other and talking quietly. For the time being, no one was asking Pinkie Pie any questions about the party or anything else, and she turned to Fluttershy.

“Gosh!”

Fluttershy burst out laughing. “Um! Yes, haha, I guess gosh is a good word there. I think… oh, I don’t know what to think. Oh dear. But I like the idea of not having a dress code anymore!”

Pinkie patted her somewhere inappropriate. “Yep, I bet you do! Should we go talk to Starshine or something? You’re an eco kid and all, and…”

Fluttershy looked in the direction of the gym doors, smiled, and shook her head. “Not right now.” Pinkie looked too, and saw Starshine and Flower Child holding each other close and whispering things nobody else was supposed to hear. “Um, I think this is… their time.”

“Oh, yeah. I guess they really do get along, don’t they? At least sometimes?”

“Yes. They’re in love. I think they always have been.”

“That’s good, that’s good… uhhh.” Pinkie trailed off. There’d been so much talking today, much more than she’d expected, and so much of it was swirling around in her head and demanding she think about things. But maybe part of the point of everything Starshine had been saying was that Pinkie Pie didn’t have to think about things all on her own.

“Fluttershy…?”

“Yes?”

“Um… I think we need to talk.” She cringed as she said the words, because they were total clichés and she was supposed to be better than that, and also they were words that never meant anything good, weren’t they? But she’d said them, and now…

Fluttershy looked at her seriously for a while. “If you think so,” she said, her voice quiet and kind, “then I guess we do. But not tonight, please. I’m exhausted.”

“Oh, yeah, totally! If I hear any more big important conversations today, especially if I’m part of them, my poor Pinkie head is going to explode!”

“Hehe! Oh my, no, we can’t have that. But you’re still coming to help me at the shelter tomorrow, right? We can talk then.”

“That sounds good!” And also terrifying? But it was Fluttershy, Fluttershy wasn’t terrifying, Fluttershy was wonderful and would make everything better. She laid a weary hand around Fluttershy’s shoulders, turned to leave—and bumped into somebody.

“Students!”

“Aaaaaah!’

Before them stood Vice Principal Luna, holding a mostly empty cup of lemonade and clearly not exactly involved in Celestia’s plan to leave for the night. She beamed at each of them in turn. “How exciting, yes? I am feeling very loosely moraled, looking at you all… could I interest one of you in some inappropriate liaisons before my sister sets forth a new set of laws for this school?”

“Ooh, I’m in!” Pinkie stretched her neck in one direction, then the other, and grinned. “I’ve probably got a little bit of milk left in here somewhere, and that sounds like an awesome way to shut down my brain for the night!”

“Excellent!” Luna downed the rest of her lemonade and threw the cup over her shoulder. “How shall we begin?”

“Um, actually…” They looked over at Fluttershy, who was managing to both blush and wink at them. “If you don’t mind a third…”

“Hey, you said you were exhausted!”

“For talking, yes, but for the chance to screw our vice principal…”

“Fair! No objections, Luna?”

“No, no, that sounds excellent. Though with so many partners, I begin to wonder if someone with a penis might not go amiss…”

Someone cleared his throat behind Luna, and Pinkie laughed happily. The immense blue cock tip towering above Luna’s head could only mean the Captain. “There you go!” she said. “One big old dick, two pussies, ready for action. Unless—“

Another familiar voice cut her off. “Yet but three? Come one more. Two of both kinds make up four!”

“Teehee! Watermelody, hi hi hi, this is Fluttershy. Fluttershy, Watermelody. And that strap-on is Little Yorick.”

“I know him! Fellatio?”

“Wouldn’t say no.”

As four horny teenagers descended upon each other and her, carefully removing her t-shirt and jeans, Vice Principal Luna shook her head happily. “Huzzah! The fun has been quadrupled!”

Author's Note

A lot of stuff in this one that's been brewing for a long time, but we're clearly not finished yet. Not hardly. On the bright side, we're basically done introducing more characters at this point (though I should perhaps revise the character tags), and a lot of the people in this are just background decoration anyway.

Watermelody's quotes (often mangled, and occasionally given to other characters or even the narration) come primarily from Hamlet (naturally), Midsummer Night's Dream, and Othello, with smatterings of other lines dealing with jealousy or other random stuff.

Interlude: In which the Dazzlings aren't trying to take over the school

Author's Note

I wrote this as a side story over a year ago, but it was rejected from the site for not being pony related. My PM to the moderator in question did not get a reply. So I guess it can be an interlude chapter instead. (I think I also posted it on derpibooru under a different name, so if it looks familiar, that's why.) At the time I intended this story as an attempt to make Milkie Pie fit more plausibly with latter movie canon, but since Friendship Games put Fleur in as a Crystal Prep student and here she's a counselor, that ship has since sailed.

If you're sincerely only here for the plot, feel free to skip this chapter. The Dazzlings aren't trying to take over the school! That's all you need to know. Also Cherry Crash, possibly the most prominent background girl who's never showed up even in passing in the main story, gets to make an appearance.

Interlude: In which the Dazzlings aren't trying to take over the school

Aria Blaze glared at the little cartoon cat, which didn’t notice in the least. It was, of course, only a design printed on a shirt, but that didn’t keep her from feeling any less powerless. The same cartoon cat grinned at her from all directions—its image emblazoned on other shirts, stuffed animals, ceramic ornaments, phone cases, and more—and filled Aria with a burning distemper. On reflection, this wasn’t too different from her usual distemper, but at least she could blame it on the cats. She could unleash her siren magics all she wanted, but they would have no effect on eternally cheerful cartoons.

So she stalked off to another section of the store, where a series of clingy black dresses seemed to give her more relief. This whole experiment had been a terrible idea. Well, it had been Sonata’s idea, so maybe that went without saying. Sonata had heard of a place that humans called the “mall,” and thought that maybe so many humans packed into a small space and competing for the same material goods would be a natural breeding spot for disharmony. No such luck. The humans in the mall—mostly around their age or even a little younger—seemed eternally excited, to say nothing of frustratingly mobile, to the point that even if she and Sonata tried hard enough to make any of them angry the humans would have probably run off somewhere before the magics could finish taking hold. It was awful.

Aria should have known better. That was what Adagio would say when they reported back. Sonata would get a free pass for being a fool, but Aria Blaze, purple-skinned siren supreme (or so she liked to think), with her stylish pigtails (or so she liked to think) tied up in throwing stars sharp enough to cut flesh (tested fact)? No, she still needed to find a way to salvage a win from this expedition to the mall. So she’d dragged Sonata into the darkest-looking store she could find, hoping for a less exuberant atmosphere, but even here the shelves were filled with hot pinks and less-than-endearing cartoon characters. The customers looked gloomier than the average mallgoers, but there was still some unshakable excitement about their gloominess. The siren magics worked well on the troubled and disconsolate, but less well against the optimism that this mall seemed to bring forth from its patrons. They needed someplace where the clientele had all but given up on life.

Maybe they could hit up an IHOP on the way back.

“Aria! Hey, Aria!”

The sound of Sonata’s voice led Aria to turn her head reluctantly—and then stop, staring and slackjawed at the sight before her. Sonata Dusk looked perfectly normal from the waist down, with her weird “tear here”-designed skirt and her pink boots that looked like they could have come from the very store they were in. But she seemed to have lost her shirt. Her little blue boobs hung free on her chest, showing that Sonata was too stupid to understand even the concept of a dressing room. Sonata was slim all over, but Aria couldn’t deny that her torso had some attractive curves to it, even if her boobs were a bit too small to be interesting. What really got her attention, though, was the goopy white liquid glopped all over Sonata’s face and trailing its way down onto her chest. Even the red gem on her necklace was half-coated in the substance.

Aria eventually settled on the perfect worlds. “Sonata. Just… what the fuck.”

“Huh? Oh, this?” Sonata poked at some of the white goop on her face and then stuck her finger in her mouth, smiling at the taste. “This was really weird! I was in the dressing room, right?”

“Right.” It had been a perfect opportunity for Aria to slip away and explore the rest of the shop, not seriously believing that Sonata would find a way to screw up being in a dressing room by herself. But maybe somebody else had screwed her up. Aria wondered idly if she was in the mood for getting revenge.

“So I decided I didn’t like the new shirt I was trying, because it was too orange. And I reached over to put my old shirt back on, but it was totes missing! And when I opened the door it turned out that some guy had stolen it! But he said he’d give it back to me if I gave him a blowjob.”

Aria saw where this was going. Sonata never quite seemed to realize she was supposed to be a ferocious monster, capable of exacting punishment on anyone who crossed her. “So you gave him a blowjob.”

“Duh! I wanted my shirt back! I mean, I didn’t know what a blowjob, like, was, right?” Aria groaned. “So he took off his pants and he had this long hard thing down there called a dick, and I sucked it for a while and it felt really good, and then he pulled it out and rubbed it a bit more and got white stuff all over my face.”

“And he didn’t give you your shirt back?”

“Huh? Oh.” Sonata looked down at herself, and the look of realization on her face suggested that she hadn’t even noticed. “Whoopsie. But Aria, listen! It was way betters than all that arguing stuff, right?! Like my gem was all glowing and I felt crazy powerful, just by sucking him off without any magic at all!”

Aria blinked hard. Could she be telling the truth? Sonata’s gem was hard to see under the cum sticking to it, but it did look fuller than it had before. And it almost made sense… sirens were supposed to inspire lust in the hearts of men, so why shouldn’t that lust work just as well or better as argument? Maybe the changelings had had it wrong the whole time. Don’t feed off the love of other couples, make them love—or at least want—you instead. Hmm…

Then, “Whoa, whoooooa, Sonata stop, what the fuck are you doing?”

“Huh?” Sonata looked up from her kneeling position, where she’d been energetically working at pulling Aria’s pants off. “I was gonna give you a blowjob too!”

“What.”

“Because you’re my bffzie and I wanted you to feel what I was talking about!”

Under other circumstances Aria would have objected—perhaps violently—to being anything to Sonata that began with the letters ‘bff.’ But this world was rapidly moving in interesting directions, among them the possibility of seeing Sonata dumbstruck. For lack of a better word. The point was, Sonata’s reaction would probably be worth Aria’s embarrassment from having her pants taken off. So Aria shrugged her shoulders, and Sonata carried on with her work, undoing Aria’s belt and avoiding its sharp bits and unzipping Aria’s pants and pulling them down around her knees and finally her bright lime panties and… yes, there it was. That delicious expression of confusion.

“Um, Aria?”

Her cluelessness was almost as filling as a good argument, and Aria smirked cruelly. “I’m a girl, dummy. We don’t have dicks. Haven’t you ever taken your own skirt off?”

“Well, yeah…” Sonata was still staring at Aria’s cunt, though the look on her face was becoming uncharacteristically thoughtful, like maybe she wasn’t completely disappointed. “I thought maybe I was broken somehow.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t rule that out.”

“Huh.” Sonata stared for several more long seconds before seeming to come to a conclusion. “Eh, I can work with this.”

Then she lunged forwards and buried her face between Aria’s legs, and Aria felt her eyes roll back into her head. The girl was good! Damnably good! Sonata’s tongue struck like an uncoiling snake, daubing her nether lips with saliva and the remnants of the boy-thief’s cum, and the warmth spreading through Aria’s crotch told her she was helping with some lubricant of her own. Sonata had splurged on a single stud piercing for her tongue about a week ago, and the cold metal was painful between Aria’s legs but painful in the best way, a single smooth point of chill in a waterworld of increasing heat.

“Aaaah! Oh, oh god, Sonata!” Her guard was down and there was nothing she could do to get it back. Sonata was impossibly quick with her tongue dancing all across the outside of Aria’s rapidly drenching pussy, finding her every sensitive spot, only it seemed to Aria that maybe she didn’t have any spots anymore that weren’t sensitive. Sonata struck with force enough to take Aria’s breath away, and just when that got old, she pulled her tongue back—Aria could have cried—and latched her lips around Aria instead, embracing Aria’s folds and sucking on them like she was trying to drain a particularly slippery gobstopper.

“Oooooh, Sonata, fuck yes, don’t stop!” Blindly Aria reached down to find Sonata’s head and push it deeper into her crotch, with the result that Sonata’s tongue slipped fully inside Aria’s cunt and began a new exploration there. She was fully wet in there already—she had no conception of how much time had passed, for all she knew it could have been hours of Sonata making love to her lower half—and her pussy juices thrilled to the tongue that greeted them with its single round point of impossible cold. Aria was brewing a magic potion between her legs, and Sonata was drinking it up with abandon, and if she couldn’t breathe then Aria didn’t particularly care.

Aria’s nipples were straining against the thin fabric of her light olive shirt, and with her other hand she reached up under her shirt to squeeze her tortured breasts. Aria was proud of her boobs, which were rather larger than Sonata’s and hung from her chest at what she’d always thought was a very attractive angle, and she couldn’t quite fit all of one into her hand but she was past caring. She moved from one breast to the other, squeezing her firm orbs in a sort of fever, dragging her fingers all along her long curves and pinching her nipples till they felt ready to bore holes through diamond, to say nothing of her poor shirt.

“God, Sonata, yesssss…” Inspired by Aria’s attention to her boobs, or maybe an independent invention, Sonata had brought up one hand and was fiercely massaging the outside of Aria’s cunt even as she continued to dig deeply and wetly within. Aria’s pubic hairs were trimmed to the shape of a lilac and purple fireball, but her skin beneath the hairs was a map of goosebumps from Sonata’s palm resting against her hairs, thumbing wildly the velvet folds below. Aria’s knees weakened for a moment and she clenched her legs around Sonata’s head, and some of her juices escaped to splash onto Sonata’s little tits and join the boycum still splattered there.

Atop Sonata’s boobies was her gem necklace, and it was indeed pulsing with a light far outstripping the minor glows they’d been able to achieve with their siren song. Aria turned her attention to her own gem and was momentarily blinded from the light. The light was only increasing with time, threatening to become pure white at a near moment that Aria suspected would coincide perfectly with another climax…

Sonata pulled out of Aria’s cunt for a moment, gasping for air, and Aria was on the verge of thrusting her back in when the little blue girl perked up. “Ooh,” said Sonata, “what’s this part?”

Then her lips fastened on that part, and Aria cried out in bliss. She couldn’t keep going much longer and that was all she still knew. “Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck,” she chanted, voice cracking up and down almost every other syllable, and grappled with her tits with increasing desperation. Her shirt was only getting in the way and she pulled it up around her neck, leaving only her ragged vest to censor her big boobs and even that she kept bumping aside as she stroked one breast and then the other, alternatingly kneading and teasing herself, her nipples almost as hot as the fire in her anterior. “Oh, oh god, yes…” But the fire didn’t seem to deter Sonata in the least, the blue girl still delivering cold-tipped pleasure to every inch of her pussy within and without. Sonata had discovered kissing, it seemed, and she layered kisses across Aria’s outer lips with what almost passed for delicacy, though that effect was spoiled by the rapid pace of her fingers twanging Aria’s folds while her palm still ground against her upper mons.

Then one finger pressed fatally against her nub at the exact same time as Sonata’s amazing questing mouth, and Aria stumbled backwards against the nearest shelf. Cartoon cats rained down on her nearly-naked body as she convulsed around Sonata, what felt like gallons of cum pouring from her all at once until Sonata’s striped hair was completely stuck to her forehead and she was blinking the cum from her eyes and coughing. For the first time in her life Aria felt sorry for Sonata Dusk, and she slowly managed to get up, scattering cartoon cats as she went, and knelt forwards to lick her cum off Sonata’s face.

“Hey,” said an unfamiliar voice, “what the hell are you two doing?”

Dimly Aria and Sonata looked up, squinting through the white glow of their gems. A girl that Aria thought she’d seen at Canterlot High was standing there, angry but also obviously bewildered and—Aria squinted—yes, probably a little turned on if those nipples under her employee t-shirt were any indication. Her wild, bright green hair and black hoop earrings made her look at least a little dangerous, but Aria suspected she was too startled to pose any serious threat.

She whispered to Sonata. “I bet I could kill her, if I had to.”

“Aww, gee whiz, we don’t need to do that.” Sonata rose shakily to her feet, top half thoroughly drenched in discharge of one persuasion or the other, and Aria found herself with an excellent view up her skirt. Was she going commando? She resolved to find out later.”Look,” Sonata was saying, siren charm leaking into her voice, “we’re awfully sorry. We’ll pick up all the kitties!”

“It’s not eh about the kitties!” The green-haired girl was making an admirable effort not to stare at them—particularly at the barely-dressed Aria, she noted smugly—but it was doomed to failure. “You knobs can’t just go screwing each other in public like this!”

“Oh.” Sonata’s charm was ruined somewhat by her familiar stupidity. “Oopsie. Why not?”

But the green-haired girl was in no state to deal with questioning. “Just get out! Get out okay? Leave and I won’t call security on you, if I’d better never see you in this store again!”

Aria gazed thoughtfully upwards. The employee t-shirt wasn’t the most flattering in the world, but she liked what she could see of the swell of the girl’s breasts underneath it, and there was something about the width of her hips and the set of her lips. She decided to chance it and laid on the charm. “And how about seeing us not in this store?” she asked, eyes half-lidded.

A wave of pleasure passed through Aria at the sight of the girl’s gulp and the way her legs pressed together. She’d given up all pretense of not staring at Aria’s tits and cum-streaked pussy, and Aria shrugged her pigtails back to offer up a better view. “I… get off at four?”

Aria nodded. “Oh, you just might. Come on, Sonata, let’s bounce.”

“Bounce? I don’t think my boobies are big enough for—“

“Shut up and follow me.”

“Okie!”

Getting up, Aria noticed that while her belt lay some feet away, Sonata hadn’t managed to get her pants or panties off. Well, she thought as she finished the job, there was no use in false modesty. Her shirt slipped back down over her tits with the inevitability of gravity, and then she was ready to go, bottomless but for her boots and followed by Sonata topless but for her necklace and armbands. They made a good pair.

They walked for several minutes in silence, enjoying the other mallgoers’ reactions. Everyone else was dressed in what Aria supposed passed for the height of fashion in this backwater world, and there they were, half-naked and wild-haired and sticky with cum. Even if they hadn’t just fucked in the shop Aria knew she would have been aroused simply from everyone staring at them. Eyes followed them everywhere they went, wide eyes full of shock and surprise and desire—sirens were, after all, universally attractive—and Aria felt every gaze enter her body and fill her with power, both in her necklace and a little farther down besides. Her nipples were still rocks behind her vest and thin shirt, and her pussy steamed in anticipation of another orgasm to come, clearly not satisfied with the one it had had just minutes before.

“That was pretty fun, don’t you think?” asked Sonata, and Aria watched her thoughtfully (to say nothing of lustily). There was more innocence in her expression, but she was obviously feeling the same high from the attention. She carried herself confidently, her ruby-red nipples stood out like flagpoles, and her gemstone gleamed with a steady light. Only her ridiculous skirt spoiled the effect, concealing her prize from view at a time when they were putting their sexual charms to full use. The human world had some clear issues with pent-up sexuality, and that potential energy was filling them like nothing Aria had ever known.

“Fun?” Aria curled her lips upwards in what she couldn’t bring herself to form into disdain. “Sonata Dusk, this was the best idea you’ve ever had.”

“Golly! Aria, I think that’s the first nice thing you’ve ever said to me.”

For one brief moment compassion stung at Aria’s heart, but the high of aftersex and public lust won out. She leaned in, taking care to breathe fiery air onto Sonata’s lips. “I’m about to make it two things.”

“Oh yeah?”

“You’re cute with your face covered in cum.”

She pulled the smaller girl into a sticky kiss. Their arms closed around one another automatically, and Aria traced the skin of Sonata’s back while Sonata played with her shirt. Sonata’s back was thin and tense, and Aria did her best to calm it with her stroking hands as their lips filled each other. Aria found Sonata’s lips soft and full and delicious, deserving of only the deepest and longest of kisses, though not yet so arresting that they couldn’t be breached in search of Sonata’s beloved tongue. They wrestled briefly together in the sauna of their mouths, Aria’s hands straying to the back of Sonata’s neck and Sonata’s to Aria’s shapely butt, before finally breaking away, panting, rewarding lust clear in Sonata’s eyes.

Aria leaned in to breathe into her unprotesting partner’s ear, favoring its bottom with just the tenderest nibble. “Let’s keep walking, shall we?” she asked in a whisper.

“Ye-yeah!”

Aria wasn’t familiar enough with the mall to have any destination in mind, let alone how to get there, but none of that was important. It took them a half hour at least to cross the mall’s main concourse, walking close beside each other and frequently stopping to turn around and kiss mouth, nose, ears, neck, shoulder-blades, anything within easy reach, particularly if it produced the right whimpering noises. Aria had learned to ignore her hunger for emotion since leaving Equestria, but now it burned ravenously within her, and she turned that hunger to Sonata and every available inch of her body. A crowd was developing behind them, keeping a healthy distance yet making no effort to hide their fascination with the two girls, and that fascination both fed Aria and spurred her to ever deeper kisses with Sonata.

When they were not kissing they walked, aimless with respect to direction, hands full of each other. Sonata kneaded Aria’s tits through her shirt, threatening to tear it as she pulled it back and forth against the solid cones of her nipples, and her other hand was buried so irretrievably in Aria’s cunt it might have grown there organically. Pussy juices streamed continuously out around her hand to drop to the floor below, and she clamped herself down around Sonata at every other step, fucking those curious fingers for all she was worth. She had her second orgasm in the middle of one particularly passionate kiss, hands full of Sonata’s little boobs, and it was a minute or so before she trusted herself to walk again.

At last she lost patience with Sonata’s skirt and decided to test an old theory of hers, that its triangle of stitches made it trivial to tear apart in front. This turned out to be correct. Sonata’s pantieless pussy came into view—accompanied by a cheer from their followers—with one single tear down her front, and deprived of its center, the rest of her skirt fell apart instants later. Sonata pouted cutely, but was quickly mollified as Aria leaned down to kiss her between the breasts and pressed her fist firmly against Sonata’s pussy, middle finger extending deftly inside her in the most literal of insults. Sonata was wet as anything, and Aria’s finger became quite thoroughly soaked in its pressing against her innermost walls.

Sonata had clearly been on edge, for it took three minutes at most of Aria’s fingerfucking her before she came, her high-pitched scream echoing all through the building and probably alerting those few people who hadn’t yet noticed their naked progress. She stumbled as cum exploded around Aria’s hand and grabbed onto Aria’s breasts for balance, and Aria cried out in pain and fingered her all the harder in revenge, grinding her whole body against Sonata and pumping her fingers in and out with cruel intensity until Sonata’s orgasm at last subsided and she was able to walk again, or at least walk when not lost in frantic kisses.

They stopped at one corner, not sure which direction to go next, and Sonata grabbed Aria and pressed her against a wall and kissed her with mind-blowing intensity, lifting one leg and grinding her knee into Aria’s open, sopping pussy like she was trying to fuck her with the most oversized dick in the world. It didn’t remotely fit inside, but Aria was past caring, and she rode her knee as best as she could while filling her hands with Sonata’s chest, running her fingers up and down and all around, stroking nipples, boobs, cleavage, stomach, back, shoulders, anywhere and everywhere, wanting to take in as much of this amazing lover as possible. They hadn’t spoken in some time but for their constant moans and gasps and other involuntary noises, no words being necessary for the basic language of lust and constant pleasuring.

Sonata’s hands were at Aria’s cheeks, holding her tight as they kissed with tongues basking in each other’s embrace, and their gems were pressed against each other and bright enough to blind even with their eyes closed. Aria held Sonata’s butt—the only decently sized part of her—reverently, if constant squeezing counted as reverent, and moaned inarticulately as her pussy continued to weep under attack from Sonata’s leg. She had abandoned the knee and was simply drawing her whole leg up and down against Aria’s cunt, stretching her pussy lips apart with each pass and coming away quite soaked. Five minutes of this intensity and Aria screamed, her third orgasm ripping through her like an earthquake and leaving her barely able to stand. Sonata dropped to her knees to catch as much of Aria’s liquids as she could in her mouth, or at least all over her face, and Aria spasmed for an unknowably long time before finally collapsing into her fellow siren’s arms.

“Sonata, holy fuck, Sonata…”

“Aria! Are you okay?”

“Fine, just gotta, gotta sit down. Sonata, fuck, ahhhh…”

“Okie! I really like fucking you, bt-dubs!”

“Awesome,” said Aria, though she wasn’t sure if Sonata could hear her. Guided by Sonata’s helping hands and enchantingly swaying ass, she stumbled over to a large fountain, where she sat down with one foot in the water because why should she start obeying mall rules now? Her pussy scraped against the ridge of the fountain and stained it dark gray, and she giggled mindlessly. “Sonata,” she said at last. “This is just fucking great. I haven’t felt this good in years. We’ve been totally wasting our time with the sowing discord shit.”

“Oh, for sures!” Sonata looked radiant in her nudity; her knees were pulled cutely up to her chest, giving Aria a perfect look at her pussy, which she supposed she still hadn’t gotten around to tasting. Her pubes were invisible behind her knees but Aria had already seen they were heart-shaped, which on any other day she’d have thought disgusting but currently found cute and enticing. It was probably a bad sign how much her lust was ruling her thoughts, but she couldn’t find it in her to care. Wait until they told Adagio about all this! She couldn’t wait to see how their nominal leader looked under her spiky shoulderpads…

Not that she’d be alone in finding out. She grinned. “The kids around here love a good show, don’t they?”

“Works for me!” Sonata waved happily, and Aria turned to see a substantial chunk of their followers were still waiting there. “Go siren sexiness, am I right?!”

The crowd—mostly boys, though with a decent-sized contingent of cute girls—cheered at this, and Aria grinned again. Clearly they didn’t think the show was over, and who was she to argue? She stretched herself luxuriously, taking care to let the underside of her tits peak out from beneath her shirt. “Of course,” she said, “we all know I’m the sexiest siren.”

“Aww, no kidding?” Sonata pouted again and pushed her legs aside to slide one finger into her waiting pussy. She fucked herself slowly as she answered. “But I’ve got such a cool hairstyle!”

Aria laughed, the laugh of someone who knows she can’t lose. “Your tits are too small, Dusky.”

“Oh, is that all? I bet I could fix that.”

“…what?”

Sonata stopped fingering herself to look down at her chest, eyebrows turned in thoughtfully. “We’re, like, super-magical right now, right? And these aren’t our real bodies so I bet they’re magic too. Shouldn’t I be able to mixify my boobs a bit?”

“Uh…”

Before Aria could find any reasons to object, Sonata’s voice had dropped down into its magic register, an unfamiliar song—though one whose contours Aria could trace pretty easily—between from her lips. Fine white mist seeped from her gemstone and from her mouth, joining in midair to form an easily visible, glowing cloud that settled around her chest, pulsing in and out in time with the rhythm of her song. Slowly yet unmistakably Sonata’s breasts began to grow, their size correlated with the intensity of applause from their audience, stretching out to the size of Aria’s and beyond even that. They grew far larger than belonged on her slender frame, finally stabilizing as near-perfect spheres a little larger than her head with ruby nipples an inch long. The song and cloud faded away, and Sonata stared at herself in pleased astonishment—an action which Aria shared with some rather different emotions.

“So there!” Sonata reached up to cup the underside of her new tits, an action met with a low moan from the crowd. She tweaked one blushing nipple and gasped. “Whoa, Aria, check it, I can make milk now! Boobs are nutty.”

“Wait, what?” But she was right. Aria’s inspection of Sonata’s tits—too big to be real, yet clearly very real, if detailed touch and taste tests were anything to go by—quickly established that the slightest manipulation of Sonata’s nipples made them produce milk, anywhere from a slow leak to—in response to a rough squeeze—a sharp blast of milk that landed several feet away. As Aria continued to play with her nipples, teasing and squeezing them alternatingly or at the same time, at all different intensities, Sonata’s face slipped into an incoherent happiness, and Aria smiled openly at her. “Feels good?”

“Feels amazeballs. Do you want to maybe… suck them?”

Aria absolutely did. Sonata’s right nipple slid into her mouth like it belonged there, and as she suckled, delicious milk streamed into her mouth at a controllable speed. Humans drank cow milk even more than the ponies in Equestria did, and Aria had tried it from time to time, but it had nothing on the bliss that was pouring from Sonata’s bust. Improbably cool yet not exactly cold, smooth as siren song and tasting of raw energy with a hint of blueberries, the milk filled Sonata’s head with a calm she had not known in years. For a minute she could have forgotten Equestria and their banishment and simply died in peace, lips attached to Sonata’s breast till the end, drinking her miraculous milk.

But it was not to be, for Sonata slapped playfully at her back and the spell was broken. Aria growled and flung herself at Sonata, and Sonata giggled and pretended to push her away, and they wrestled briefly before falling into the fountain pool with an almighty splash. The water was not deep enough to conceal the masses of Sonata’s tits, which stood out like rounded pastel blue icebergs ready to sink a thousand ships. Milk streamed lazily down the sides of her mountains to mingle with the water of the fountain and turn it ever so slightly white.

Aria laid herself across Sonata’s front, head bent down once more to her tits, taking her nipple in mouth once more and suckling like her life depended on it. She grabbed Sonata’s other breast and massaged it fervently, finding it smooth to the touch yet surprisingly firm, though not so firm she couldn’t dig her hand a little into its creamy extents. She dipped her fingers repeatedly into the pool, pulling up water to splash across Sonata’s breast and merge with the milk that dripped down her front every time Aria gave her hot red nipple a lusty twang.

“Mmmm, Aria, that feels really good, mmm…” Sonata rolled back and forth in the water beneath Aria’s lips and fingers, arching her back to press her tits farther upwards into Aria’s dominion. She plunged one hand into Aria’s partially-underwater pussy, and Aria squeaked and bit down on Sonata’s nipple, which only caused Sonata to finger Aria that much harder. The vicious cycle continued for a few moments before settling into a fevered middle ground, each girl fingering the other and playing with her tits, kneading and rubbing and petting and anything else they could manage, squeezing nipples and splashing water and milk all over each other. Water from the fountain itself poured down over Aria’s back, flattening her twin pigtails, and her already thin-shirt was soaked to the point of transparency. A little more wear and she suspected it would rip right off and give Sonata a better view.

Not to mention their audience. Subtly she rotated Sonata’s partly-submerged body so they lined up better with the audience’s view, with Aria’s naked butt immediately in front of them while Sonata’s hand swept in and out of her pussy, petting her folds and teasing her clit but not hard enough to be painful. The girl was either a quick learner or an excellent liar, and Aria felt too good to care which, what with her handful of creamy tit and the wonderful milk still collecting in her mouth in response to every suck of her lips.

Sonata’s pussy was fully submerged, which made it hard to finger her at any great speed, but Aria did her best, rubbing her fist up and down her burning entrance with the frequent intrusions to the inside world where water and pussy juice mixed indistinguishably. “Mmm…. aaaaaah, Aria, yes, yes!” Sonata moaned into the top of Aria’s head, and Aria kept at it, fingering and sucking and massaging, bringing pleasure to as many parts of Sonata as she could with her meager collection of limbs.

Then Sonata rose from the pool like a barely-majestic dolphin, hair streaming behind her, and tried to ensnare Aria in a kiss, only she rose too fast and ended up knocking them both back into the water this time with Sonata on top. Aria growled again as their lips met in hot desire, pushing back against her partner, and they rolled around through the pool, over and over, heads keeping just barely out of the water in order for them to breathe, waves splashing out in all directions around them. Aria’s brave shirt tour around her hard nipples, leaving them to mutually prod and be prodded by Sonata’s nipples and her huge breasts, spewing milk at each collision that soaked into Aria’s vest and stomach briefly before slipping away next time they rolled into the water.

Sonata’s arms were around Aria, clutching at her ass and tracing long lines down her back, and Aria followed suit immediately. Sonata’s butt took both her hands to contain, alternately pushing her cheeks together and pulling them apart, digging her fingers deep into their folds, with the occasional visit paid to her nearby pussy. There was no way of telling how wet Sonata was anymore, not with the water of the pool everywhere, but there was a certain shivering feeling to her movements…

“Mm… aaaaaah!” Sonata broke from Aria’s lips to moan to the ceilings, and Aria leaned back in to her tits, layering the newbuilt valley of her cleavage with butterfly kisses and the briefest of licks, delighting in each tiny whimper her affections produced. “Oh, oooh, Aria!” She clutched Aria’s head close to her, burying it between her tits, and Aria leaned up a little to lick at her neck while she brought one hand back to give Sonata’s pussy her full attention. “Eeeeee, god yes, Aria, I’m getting close…”

“You are, aren’t you?” Aria rasped into Sonata’s cleavage, but she was fairly confident she could still be understood. “Slutty little siren, cumming naked in a pool for a bit more power?”

“Mmmmm, yes!” Sonata pulled Aria even closer, milk pouring into the pool from sheer arousal despite Aria not even touching her nipples. “Yes, I’m bad, so so bad, I’m a sexy slut, I deserved to be banished, fuck me, Aria, fuck me!”

“Ooooh, fuck!” Sonata plunged several fingers into Aria at once and Aria jerked upwards, her nipples drawing hard lines across Sonata’s breasts as they rose. “No,” she said indistinctly, words proceeding at roughly the same speed as her thoughts, “nooo, not cumming yet, you wonderful thing. Aaaaaaaah! This isn’t proper siren ritual. We need to, need to, ohhhh! Need to entice. Bring the people in.”

“They’re enticed!”

“Not enough.”

So Aria slowly brought them around, figured out where they were in the pool and moved them back toward the edge nearest their rapt audience, every step punctuated by soft moans and kisses of odd body parts. She sat crosslegged in the water, Sonata in her lap with Aria’s pointy tits crammed up against her back, milk pouring down her front and actually rather clouding up the pool. Aria leaned around Sonata’s head to face the onlookers, who stared back in all the awe befitting true sirens at work. Voice tired but full of siren charm, she smiled wickedly at them. “Well? Who’s thirsty?”

Sonata quivered excitedly in her lap, but no one said anything for at least ten seconds. Finally a muscular boy near the front shifted and asked, “Uh… thirsty for what?”

“Oh, come on, don’t be idiots.” Aria rolled her eyes and pushed in the undersides of Sonata’s boobs, eliciting a delighted squeak. “This milk isn’t going to drink itself.”

At last a wiry yellow-skinned boy stepped forwards at the laughing pressure of his comrades, and, blushing furiously, knelt down before Sonata’s great breasts. Encouraged by yell from the crowd, he took her nearest nipple in her mouth and began to drink, slowly at first and then faster as his eyes widened at the magical taste. Sonata sighed happily in Aria’s lap, rubbing her boobs around and pushing them father into the boy’s face, and he drank and drank while the crowd continued to shout their appreciation.

Aria reached out to push him away. “Nicely done,” she said, with just a hint of a snarl to keep up her reputation. “Who’s next?! No more than sixty seconds a drink, please; room for two at a time!”

If there was a limit to how much milk Sonata could produce, it was not discovered that day. Their appreciative audience slowly formed itself into a queue of well-dressed boys and girls around their age, standing respectfully—if more than a little shocked—in line to kneel down and suck Sonata’s endlessly giving teats. Some of them produced cups instead, to save some of the milk for later, and squirted it into the cups with careful massaging of Sonata’s nipples that left her purring, while most simply drank for as long as they could until Aria shoved them away.

Sonata turned her head to envelop Aria in a long and loving kiss, and Aria found the hairs on her neck standing on end as she returned it. Sonata as a siren was taking in a ludicrous amount of power sitting there with her big bare tits and her active milking and her recent rampant lesbianism, and their kiss shared some of that power with Aria too, until she felt like she could all but tear a hole in the world and return to Equestria then and there. But she wasn’t in the mood. Sonata was way hotter as a human, and maybe Aria was selling herself short, but it seemed like life would be pretty good if all she ever did was wander around fucking Sonata Dusk anywhere the mood took them. And Adagio Dazzle, of course, if they could get her in on it, but just one taste of the magic coursing through her should be enough for that. There was very little you couldn’t get away with as two or three hot young women prone to nudity and casual sex.

She was hugging Sonata to her, but with her other hand she resumed her attentions to Sonata’s pussy. The ever-whiter water around them still made it impossible to tell how slick it was, but her insides felt hot to the touch, and Sonata’s whimpers at her touch ascended quickly into groans and even full words. She started rocking slightly in Aria’s lap, forcing her supplicants to do just that much more work to stay in contact with her nipples—milkshakes, Aria thought wryly—and massaged her breasts happily in time with Aria’s fingering.

“Mmmm… ooooooh, yes!” She sighed happily into Aria’s mouth, lips parting for a moment in a huge smile before closing back over Aria’s own as their tongues rejoined their slippery dance. Sonata’s kisses were greedier now, more intense than when they’d started, another sign she was nearing the climax Aria had stolen from her before. Well, let her! Aria dove her fingers deeper between Sonata’s legs, pressing her lower lips apart and stealing the space within for devilish dances that brought all sorts of interesting gasps from her lover.

A yellow-skinned girl, her head a willow tree of long pink hair and her chest even huger than Sonata’s, was next in line, and she closed her lips over Sonata’s nipple with a practiced air. Sonata cried softly into Aria’s mouth, gasping for air as her body shivered with antici—

“Show us your tits!” shouted someone in the crowd, and the yellow girl smiled around the milky nipple and pulled her green tanktop up to her neck.

—pation. The sight of the girl’s immense boobs was the final straw, and Sonata melted into an orgasm that possessed her entire body and left her helpless in Aria’s arms as Aria continued to play her pussy like the world’s wettest fiddle. Milk gushed from Sonata’s tits in waves, choking both the yellow-skinned girl and the solidly-built boy at her other nipple and forcing them both to back off as milk continued to spray into their faces and turn their skin white. Sonata cried non-words at the top of her lungs and slumped against Aria so hard that Aria lost her balance and they fell into the water again, milk still flowing in every direction for many long seconds after Sonata regained control over the rest of her body. Aria crawled toward her through the water and regained her attachment to Sonata’s straining geysers, getting over the jealousy she’d built up over the last while by reasserting her ownership of the delicious milk from those gorgeous tits.

A boy in the crowd yelled at her. “Hey! I didn’t get my turn yet, you bitch!”

Aria sighed and concentrated on her siren song. Well-learned tunes grew from her to take hold on the world around her, summoning from the earth a green mist that swirled around their audience and slowly escalated their emotions, at the same time driving them in a very specific direction. Conflict. Anger. Others in the crowd tried to shout the boy down, while others took his side, and it rapidly devolved into a loud and heated argument. Finally the mall security showed up and escorted the whole lot of them out, not even noticing the two naked—well, nearly naked, since they were wearing boots and Aria supposed she still had her vest and the upper half of her shirt—girls cuddling in the white waters of the fountain pool.

They lay there for a long while, occasionally leaning over to lay a kiss on the other’s cheek, or neck, or anything else that was handy. Sonata, Aria thought, had never looked more beautiful. Sure, she could act like kind of an idiot, but it was really hard to be mad at someone when you’d just had half a dozen or more collective orgasms with them. It wasn’t like Aria didn’t have her bad sides too, and she probably found more fault with Sonata than really existed, only because she was already primed to look for them. She would need to work on that, if she wanted to have constant sex with her forever… mmmm, interspersed with the occasional soaking wet cuddle, of course. She kissed Sonata’s forehead and Sonata giggled.

“Uh… hey again?”

Aria rolled over to get a look at who was talking, and laughed. It was the spiky-green-haired girl from that one store they’d been in, now wearing a cleavage-heavy pink shirt instead of her regulation employee t-shirt. Aria guessed the girl’s boobs were about as big as her own, though her leather jacket made it harder to tell. Her plaid green skirt was just short enough to offer the promise of an interesting view from Aria’s angle, if not quite short enough to actually provide it. And she’d come looking for them. Hmm!

She turned back to Sonata with a predatory smile. “Got room for another in you?”

Sonata tweaked a nipple experimentally. Milk sprayed out onto Aria’s arm, undeterred by her breasts’ constant abuse from earlier. “Probs!”

Nice. Aria turned on the charm just in case, even if all evidence suggested she wouldn’t be needing it. “You’re the girl from the store, right?” she asked, all innocence. “Can we help you?”

“Uh, yeah!” The girl was more confident than before, like she didn’t need to act so professional when she wasn’t at work. Neat. “I got off at four eh like I said. And you weren’t there, but a lot of knobs were on about these two wack girls who’d been going around the mall fucking and ended up in this pool. So I thought, what the hell I’ll come take a look…”

Aria smiled and nodded. She sat up in the pool and ran her hands along her breasts, acting for all the world like she didn’t notice she was doing it. She felt Sonata latch onto her back and purred at the feeling of those wet ruby nipples digging into her shoulders. “Well, you found us! What next?”

The girl tilted her head. “Well like, I’m single okay? I’ve got too much eh work and school to hold down a girlfriend, so when I saw you two I got horny, and—“

Aria felt a large pair of tits settle on top of her head and heard Sonata’s voice from above her. “So you wanna have sex with us?!”

“Like yeah?” The girl’s intense red lips set into a frown. “Obviously.”

“Oh.” Aria turned off her siren charm, feeling silly. “Sorry, I’m not used to people being quite that direct. I was thinking we’d have some fun teasing it out of you, tell you our names to make you feel more comfortable, that sort of thing.”

“Eh fuck that.” The spiky-haired girl shrugged off her jacket and laid it on the floor. “Oh I brought you back your pants if you still want them, though. Are you… hey, are you wacks legit fucking in the mall fountain?”

Sonata bounced on Aria’s head. “Yeppers!”

Aria grinned. “Why, afraid of getting fired?”

The girl shook her head. “Eh not really. I mean yeah? The money’s okay. But the customers are all total posers, all on pretending to be scene or goth you name it. I can get more. Let me get my kit off, though, this skirt’s not fucking cheap okay?”

Aria and Sonata rose from the pool as one, smiling perfect sirens with white water flowing from their breasts and arms outstretched and long hair hanging behind them. “We can help you with that.”

The girl smiled. “Yeah!”

Twin sirens closed around the green-haired girl, trailing water on the floor as they walked. Aria went in for a kiss and found the girl’s big red lips tasted of cherries, matching the symbol on her shirt. That shirt crumpled up a little as Aria stole a hand in to play with her braless boobs, which felt soft and heavy and very squeezable. The girl returned the favor on all counts, filling her hands with Aria’s chest and petting around her nipples with obvious pleasure. She wasn’t as good a kisser as Sonata—though Sonata’s apparent expertise remained something of a mystery—but she wasn’t hesitant at all, leaning in to meet Aria halfway and gamely exploring the recesses of her mouth. Her full lips settled possessively around Aria’s and no doubt left a mark of their lipstick, and they sighed contentedly as one.

Below them Aria could just see Sonata pulling off the girl’s green skirt. She wore black thong panties which were quickly pulled down around her boots and tossed to the side, and then Sonata was between her legs lapping away like they’d spoken more than a couple dozen words to each other in their lives. At least there wasn’t a crowd around them this time to see it—for all Aria tried to be tough, she didn’t especially want to get the girl fired for no good reason.

“Oh ah fuck yes.” The girl writhed over Sonata’s tongue, and Aria smiled in sympathy. She grabbed the bottom of the pink shirt and pulled it up over the girl’s head, licking her lips at the sight of those solid breasts. She leaned in and twirled her tongue in a lazy spiral around her left nipple, all the while squeezing her breasts from below, and the girl moaned happily. “Eh hang on,” she managed after a while, “I still got my boots on. Don’t want to get them messy either okay?”

Aria looked down at Sonata, who shrugged and nodded. The girl pulled off her socks and boots, leaving her naked but for her earrings and her black fingerless gloves, the latter of which had felt too nice against Aria’s boobs for her to mention. Trails of girlcum were already trickling down her legs from Sonata’s oral interest. She was a little thicker-bodied than Aria but just as busty, her lips were red and cherry-flavored, and she seemed ready for anything. The sirens, thought Aria, had chosen well.

Deftly they steered her back toward the pool, each with one hand on her ass and the other squeezing gently on her boobs. They’d only gotten a few steps into the water, though, before the girl seemed to get tired of getting led around, for she leapt on Aria and Aria squeaked in surprise and fell back in the water with the girl on top of her. They wrestled briefly and splashily for control, hands sliding all over each other and seeking out sensitive spots, before settling into a passionate kiss with the girl still on top. The girl’s eyes flashed with excitement even as they kissed, lips bending over each other into ever new configurations, tongues sparring like drunken fencers coated in oil. Several spikes of her hair fell down from her face to rest against Aria’s skin, tickling in a way that made her only feel hotter.

Aria was mostly underwater, but the girl didn’t seem to mind. Her partly-gloved hands made love to Aria’s tits, pressing and rolling them this way and that and pulling on her nipples, and Aria shuddered and moaned and kissed her harder. She pulled the girl down closer to her so their boobs smashed together in a mass of hard nipples and soft tit flesh waging the kind of war that ended only in orgasms instead of death.

“Mmmm yeah!” The girl groaned and shook herself, driving her nipples across Aria’s breasts like she was trying to leave marks. “Aaaah yes. Ohh! Fuck yes!” Unattached, she turned her attentions to Aria’s left ear instead, licking and nibbling at it in a way that left Aria breathless. She scraped her fingers along the girl’s back in return, tracing lines with her barely-sharp nails in places she knew should feel especially good, and the girl groaned happily and squashed their breasts together.

Aria felt a pair of fingers trying to get into her pussy, and she quickly parted her legs to give Sonata access. The green-haired girl was mostly out of the water as she knelt over Aria, and Sonata’s head was back between her legs licking and kissing her cunt from behind, and she fingered Aria at the same time. Aria’s pussy was fully flooded with milkwater and the movements of Sonata’s finger sent the milkwater rushing around inside her, just heavy and mobile enough to make her feel all filled up, and she moaned and clenched around Sonata’s fingers and forced her to fuck her all the harder.

“Mmm… yeeeeah!” sighed the spiky-haired girl, or maybe it was Aria’s sighing, she couldn’t even tell. Everything felt amazing. Milkwater swirled around her in all directions, rippling and sometimes breaking in waves over the exposed bits of her body, and Sonata was making a masterwork of her cunt while drawing her other hand up and down her leg in deliriously slow motion. Her boobs were pressed against other boobs, delightfully soft ones that gave every time she bucked against them from Sonata’s fingers, and the girl was biting her ear and she was rubbing her back, and... well, she was thirsty.

A sudden pang of empathy hit her out of nowhere. Sonata! No one was tending to Sonata. That wasn’t right. She forced herself up from the pool, breaking apart their entire setup, and got the girl sitting back on her knees, where she proceeded to lick her just-slightly-chubby stomach. Sonata took the hint and moved to the girl’s side, presenting her breast to be sucked; the girl leaned in and took the offered nipple, and her eyes quickly widened. Sonata laughed gaily.

Aria reached between the girl’s legs to take up Sonata’s earlier duty, and the girl parted them willingly, moaning as Aria’s fingers delved deep within her and stroked the farthest walls of her inner recesses, wet as everything else around them. The girl’s pussy was deliciously tight and she could only squeeze a finger or two in at a time, but she made herself useful on the outside too, and fingered herself as well with her other hand. “Mmmm! Ahhh, yes,” she grunted into the girl’s stomach between licks. Her butt and pussy were being presented to the outside world again, but she neither knew nor much cared if there was anyone to see them this time.

Sonata was playing with the girl’s boobs, squishing them against her chest with a big grin on her face as the girl continued to drink delicious magic milk from her breasts, switching from one to the other as if not believing that both could hold the same magic power. She reached out blindly to her siren lovers, groping at Aria’s hanging titties and fondling Sonata’s pussy, but she was too distracted to do a great job of it. Sonata looked down at Aria and smiled knowingly, and Aria returned the look. The girl was clearly starved for sex—like the rest of her world, going by what they’d seen so far—and it wasn’t taking much to take her over the edge this first time. Just a little longer…

“Aaaaaah!” The girl’s legs pressed together suddenly around Aria’s arm, driving her harder against her burning pussy, and an early quake passed through her body. Aria broadened her area of attack, leaning around to linger kisses along the girl’s sides and even the very bottoms of her boobs, which Sonata was still squeezing carefully. Milk was splashing down the girl’s cheeks as her sucking got less precise, landing on her squishy tits or else in the ever-whitening water around them, but Sonata only shoved her tits farther into the girl’s face in response.

“Oohh… eh yes, yes yes yes, mmmm…” The girl pulled away from Sonata’s gushing breast, gasping for air, and as one Aria and Sonata increased their efforts. A touch to her most sensitive spot, a kiss between her breasts, a breath in her ear, and the girl cried out and hugged Aria’s hand too tightly for her to escape, her spiky hair bouncing in all directions as she shook. Sonata retreated to squeeze at her own nipples, unhelpfully blasting the girl with jets of milk while her orgasm gently faded, and Aria eventually got her hand back with a rueful wince.

Giving the girl some time to recover, Aria climbed out of the water to embrace Sonata, kissing her tenderly as their breasts squashed together and milk poured out from between them at all angles. She squeezed Sonata’s butt and Sonata returned the gesture in kind, kissing and squeezing and generally rubbing up against each other until the girl felt like speaking again.

“Look,” she said at last, “you couldn’t do that before. You had your shirt off then and barely even had tits, and now you’re eh lactating.”

“Mmmmmm.” Aria pulled away from Sonata regretfully, squeezing her butt one more time before turning to the girl. “We’re sirens. Magical creatures from another world. We can do that.” Apparently, she added to herself.

Sonata nodded. “We’re going to take over the school!”

“Were.” Aria corrected her almost automatically. “Come on, Sonata, do you really think Adagio’s still going to want to do that? Sex is much better than singing and fighting, we get lots more power.”

“Oh yeah.” Sonata looked thoughtful for a fraction of a second. “Maybe we’ll take over the world instead!”

“Wait wait wait.” The girl looked alarmed for the first time since catching them in the store, and Aria felt a smile creeping onto her lips. This was what came of trusting strange women lying in ponds distributing casual sex, poor thing. “I’ve heard of sirens. You’re supposed to be evil yeah?”

Sonata shrugged. “Well, durrrrrrr. That’s why we’re gonna take over the school!”

“Were.”

“Right!”

This did nothing to help the girl. “I’m not under your spell or something now, am I?”

Aria grinned, rubbing a hand up between Sonata’s shoulders. “Yep, sorry. I mean, chances are we won’t do anything with it, but technically now we can call you to us at any time.” She shrugged. “Probably just to have sex, though.”

“You could have said something!”

“Right, but we’re evil. I don’t think you’re quite getting the idea.”

“Eh fuck.” The girl put her head in her hands for a minute or so before looking back up at them. “So is there anything I can actually do about this?”

Sonata draped herself seductively over Aria and gave her very best evil smile, which was still kinda innocent-looking. Ah, baby steps. “Nopers!”

“Well damn. Well if I’m right screwed either way, do you wanna fuck some more? I don’t gotta be home for a few.”

Aria looked appraisingly at Sonata for a moment. Maybe conquering the world wouldn’t be any trouble after all, especially with Adagio on their side. It was worth considering. But she liked the green-haired girl’s idea too. “Sounds good. Sonata?”

“I’m down!”

“Excellent.”

They joined ranks around the girl, who received them both with aplomb. Also with lots of licking and kissing and fondling and all-around fucking, at least until the mall closed down and they really did have to go home. It was a great night.

In which the morning is welcomed with music and nudity

“Hellooooooooooooooo, Ponyacchi fans! You know, I used to be a singer-songwriter type, and the funniest thing was, I could never wake up in the mornings! So that’s where I got my first hit, the Broken Alarm Clock Blues!”

Pinkie rolled over onto her tits to hit the snooze button on her alarm clock, and the “Ponyacchi Oversized Album of Rejected Alarm Clock Jokes” recording cut off a couple words into his next gag. She felt exhausted! Every part of her body, inside and out, felt tired and… well, amazing. But also tired. And amazing! But tired.

Images of yesterday seeped through her mind like an endless series of flashers opening their trenchcoats to reveal lurid scenes within, except when she thought about it, lurid hadn’t always been the best description. There’d been tons of moments where she and everyone else had just been hanging out and chatting about stuff and maybe even having emotions! Sure, she’d been bare-ass naked for most of those moments, but there’d still been emotions! And then there was all the hardcore partying which had just been fun fun fun, like old times except with more friends around because Sunset wasn’t working to turn everyone against her. Not as far as she knew, anyway. So maybe like it’d been in freshman year, sometime after her Pinkie D period, but for every party memory there was a conversation memory or a sex memory to go with it… huh.

Pinkie snuggled deeper into her enormous blue covers, intent on feeling as warm as possible for as long as possible. When had everything become so complicated? She’d led such a simple, predictable life: hang out with friends, host parties for the entire school, and masturbate to Fluttershy. Well, she’d had some for-reals sexual partners too, she supposed, like Photo Finish, but none of that had ever been regular let alone daily! What had Watermelody said? This was a new chapter in her life? Well, that made sense, she supposed; a chapter that had started when Twilight Sparkle stepped through the portal from Equestria. Either time, really. And everything had only gotten progressively more complicated from there! It was as if the bigger her boobs were, the more other people she had to think about all the time. Maybe if she just abstained from sex for a few weeks, her boobs would go back to normal human sizes and life would be a lot simpler afterwards, but on the other hand, that would mean spending entire weeks without sex…

But Watermelody hadn’t only mentioned chapters, she’d mentioned acts, like there was going to be a big climax at the end of some sort of “Act 5” and some mythical “majestic figure” would show up and fix everything or something like that. Bring it on! But Pinkie couldn’t quite convince herself she’d started Act 5 yet, let alone reached the end of it. Suppose Twilight’s return, and Pinkie’s learning about her new magic boobies, had been Act 1. And then her big romance with Fluttershy, and maybe even making up with Rarity again, that could be Act 2. So that would make all this hoopla with the eco kids Act 3… admittedly some of those events had overlapped a bit, but what the hey, Pinkie had never been above overlooking a few details while writing her retrospective essays in History class. And now she was retrospectivizing her own life, or at least the last several weeks or so of it! Oh but then that implied she’d have to get a teacher to give her a grade on her own life at some point and that didn’t sound fun at all.

But that left two whole acts, didn’t it? There was still sooooo much stuff she had to do before she could get her Happily Ever After! …assuming that Watermelody was wrong about life not really being narrative and no happy endings being guaranteed, anyway. She still needed to make up with Applejack and Rainbow Dash… and now Sweet Leaf too. Ugh! She needed to train Team Player in the art of making parties. She needed to keep up with her homework and figure out how best to balance friends, parties, and sex. And if she ever found the time, she really needed to figure out what the heck she was doing with her life after graduating. At some point she’d hear back from those colleges Rarity had helped her apply to—she really probably ought to make an effort to figure out when that would be—and then she’d need to pick one to attend, or if not, to have another plan ready. Which so far she didn’t.

Pinkie’s alarm went off again—“How can you tell how old a dog is during a full moon? An old dog likes to stay in bed, and a young one likes to bay instead!”—and she reluctantly got up to shut it off. The sun flooded in through the window to bathe her naked body in morning light, and she stretched and gave her breasts an appreciative rubdown. Mmm-mmmmm! Never let it be said that huge tits weren’t fucking awesome! She was never going back to her old chest size, not even if the fate of Canterlot High depended on it.

The thought of Canterlot High stirred up more memories of yesterday, and Pinkie walked over to stare out her window, resting her tits on the windowsill after making sure nobody was walking by outside. No more dress code! She and Fluttershy could show up absolutely starkers and they would be normal… at least for one day. A pretty important, jam-packed day too, by the sounds of it! Principal Celestia was going to make an announcement of some kind. Twilight Sparkle was finally going to bang Flash Sentry, and Pinkie would throw her a party in the evening. And between those things she was going to talk to Fluttershy. About… stuff. Gosh.

Ambient background music stole over her as she stared out the window, and Pinkie felt a smile steer its way onto her face. Music meant songs, and songs meant montages, and montages meant getting showered and dressed and stuff would take her a lot less time! She turned away from the window and spun around with her hair twirling behind her, letting her mouth open for the unfamiliar, yet instantly learnable tune.

Twilight Sparkle twirled out of the closet, posing with her hands held away from her body so as to show as much of her outfit as possible. “How’s this?!” A sparkly purple skirt clung to her legs at exactly Canterlot High’s regulation length, bedazzled with a piano motif that she was considering adapting into her fashion life. Above it was a tight black belt that made her waist look as thin as possible while holding together an elegant blue blouse bestrewn with ruffles and bows. Her hair was pushed up in a big bun behind her head but also dangled down to her waist in twin curly tails, and more piano keys flowed, wavelike, from her white star earrings. She’d hoped for six-pointed stars, to match her cutie marks, but the jeweler hadn’t had any in stock and Rarity hadn’t had the time to make any for her. Still, a little thing like five vs. six points didn’t make a big difference when she felt so elegant and beautiful!

Sunset Shimmer, sprawled tiredly on her couch and wearing only a pink and incongruously fluffy towel, snorted. “Too fancy.”

“Really? But we’re going to see a moving picture story!”

“They’re called movies, Twilight. And they’re not formal affairs at all! Maybe if you were going to the opera…”

“Oh.” Twilight looked down at herself and suddenly felt ridiculous instead of beautiful. The trouble was that Equestria had yet to develop these moving pictu—these movies—and she was therefore rather shorter on references than she would have liked. She had found some pictures in human books of humans dressed in fancy clothes for movie dates, but perhaps society had changed since those pictures were taken? And her internet searches for clothes to wear to suggest you wanted to have sex had gone in… different directions.

Alternatively, the trouble was that she’d never understood fashion very well to begin with. Since she’d moved to Ponyville, Rarity—pony Rarity—had taken responsibility for all her and all her friends’ fashion choices, and the only clothes she’d ever needed at the School for Gifted Unicorns had been strictly for academic functions. And when she’d gone shopping with human Rarity, they’d only been talking about clothes to wear to school, not to wear on all-important dates...

Alternatively, the trouble was sitting in front of her.

“Sunset, you were…” Twilight paused and tried to choose her words carefully. “A lot more… cheerful? Uh, yesterday. When we were picking out clothes for my last date.”

Sunset shrugged. “You mean back when you weren’t as excited as you are this time? And now that you can’t shut up about Flash and banging him, you think I’m acting grumpier? Yeah, funny how that works.”

“But we scientifically disproved the theory that our emotions had been magically (but inversely) linked by the Elements of Harmony!”

“And I don’t need magic to feel grumpy. Hell, it’s more like the other way around.”

Twilight sighed and went over to join Sunset on the couch; Sunset, after a moment of hesitation, shifted enough to make room for her. The pink towel lifted an inch or two as she moved, briefly exposing a dark crevice between the girl’s legs, but Twilight willed her eyes to look into her friend’s face instead.

For all her grumpiness, Sunset Shimmer had been there for Twilight practically since the moment she’d returned to Canterlot High. The whole gang had already been assembled around the portal that night, having apparently received some kind of mental premonition that Twilight would be arriving there, and they’d spent a good couple hours catching up once something had been done to get poor Fluttershy a new shirt. But when they’d all felt tired and it came out that Twilight didn’t have anywhere to stay, unless she counted the school library, Sunset had volunteered her house. And there she’d stayed ever since.

And as various factors (but none of them evil and obviously solvable-via-giant-rainbow) had been conspiring to move their group of friends in different directions as their high school graduation loomed closer, Twilight had found herself spending more time with Sunset exclusively, even while they were in school instead of at home. They’d studied magic, studied human customs and biology, studied Pinkie Pie (mostly at a distance), and talked about their feelings. Or Twilight’s feelings, at least, since Sunset was frustratingly resistant to opening herself up. But if there was one feeling she had made herself clear about, it was her disapproval of Twilight’s burgeoning relationship with Flash Sentry.

So Twilight put on her best nurturing friend face and patted Sunset on the knee. “Sunset, I understand that it’s hard for you to see me doing this with your ex-boyfriend, and I am so grateful for how much understanding you’ve shown us so far, but…”

“Twilight Sparkle.”

“Huh?”

Sunset had intercepted Twilight’s hand in midair; she turned it over and clasped it tightly in both her own. Her expression bore no traces of anger or scorn, but was one that Twilight remembered seeing there only one time before: after her untransformation from a demon, when she’d cried out for their acceptance.

“Twilight, please. Just this once, let me tell you this one thing, not as a supervillain—“

“Reformed supervillain?”

“Sure, if you like.” She tossed off the concession without appearing to think about before returning to her earlier earnesty. “One thing, not as a reformed supervillain, not as a petty ex, but as a girl who wants the best for the stupid pretty pony princess who is honestly her best friend. Okay?”

“…okay! Of course I’ll be happy to listen to anything you have to say, Sunset.”

“Great.” Sunset stared deep into her eyes and Twilight found herself unable to look away. Her friend’s expression was full of pleading, and unhappiness, and… loneliness? “Twilight, this is not going to work out. You’re telling yourself this grand fairytale about the princess and her guitar-playing knight from another dimension, and none of it is true. Life isn’t a fairytale. It’s not even a story. It just… is. You can’t change the world just by wishing it will.”

“Sunset, you’ve said all this before. Repeatedly.”

“I know!” Sunset’s voice rose as she said it, but still without anger, which somehow made it worse. “And you still haven’t believed me. My best friend is making a mistake and she’s not listening to me and it is breaking my heart. Which is apparently an organ I still have for some stupid fucking reason, since it’s not doing me a hell lot of good!” She dropped Twilight’s hand and rose from the couch with her towel falling away from her; she stood there, fully naked and yet fully clad in all her classic scornful dignity, and yet her tears had not so much vanished as moved into Twilight’s eyes. “Tell me this one thing, Twilight. Flash Sentry. Do you love him?”

“Well…” Twilight tried to look away, but the intensity of Sunset’s stare made that impossible. “No, not yet, but…”

“Then stop pretending that you do!” The bathroom door swung open in response to a brief flash of Sunset’s horn, and she strode toward it, stopping only at the last minute with a sudden look of consideration. “Okay, so apparently I’ve still got like three more things to say before I make my dramatic exit.”

“Yeah?”

“Number one, I never loved him either, so don’t pretend I’m just some psycho jealous bitch. Number two, I am going to bed early tonight, so either you’re staying the night with Flash or you’re going where we both know you really belong.”

“And, uh, number three…?”

Sunset sighed, her shoulders slumping. Still, her voice remained audible as she disappeared into the bathroom. “Wear the third outfit you showed me today. You looked beautiful in it.”

The sound of showering soon filled the house, but Twilight remained stuck to the couch, not quite trusting herself to move as her emotions bounced around from stubbornness to fear to misery to excitement and back again. Sunset had to be wrong, didn’t she? Maybe she was jealous, or maybe she was genuinely worried about Twilight’s future, but either way, she didn’t know everything! There was more to Twilight than anyone else knew about! And Sunset had hardly even spoken with Flash since their breakup, which had been… a while ago? Twilight realized she’d never exactly asked about the date. But the point was, Flash was undoubtedly a different man now than he had been then, so really Sunset had nothing to go on!

Okay, so maybe there were a few minor details that she’d been hiding from him. And everybody else. But it would all work itself out, wouldn’t it? He loved her, didn’t he? Even if she didn’t love him? But they had plenty of time to work on that together. The Princess of Love had found a husband and a kingdom for them to rule, and so too would the Princess of Friendship, and he would join her in Equestria, where she belonged, and they would rule… something… and, and…

And what about Flash’s friends? Shouldn’t the Princess of Friendship worry about them too? Flash had told her about the upcoming Canterlot High School Musical Showcase and how he and his friends were putting a band together. “Flash Drive,” he’d said they were calling it. Was she going to take that all away from him? His music, his friends, and… his family? All so that he could be an Equestrian prince? Or if she didn’t, what would her life be like, forever jumping back and forth between worlds? And what would Equestria think of a princess who couldn’t even convince her husband to live in the same world as her?

No, that was all nonsense! She knew the way her story went, and so did everyone, practically before they’d even heard it! It was only common sense, the stuff of legends. Act 1: Go from shy student to defender of Equestria. Act 2: Learn the magic of friendship. Act 3: Become a princess. Act 4: Find true love in another world. Act 5: Work together with her former enemy to unite herself and her love—and the two worlds—in harmony and matrimony. The next step on her list was Happily Ever After, and that would take care of everything! Because if it didn’t, that would mean, that she… and one of… that she’d broken…

Well… she hadn’t. That was all there was to it. Princess Twilight Sparkle’s destiny had simply arrived, the appropriate end of her long fairytale journey, with no nagging emotional complications getting in the way. All she had to do was to survive one night of wonderful, life-altering vaginal sexual intercourse with Flash and everything else was sure to fall into place. Just one night.

The sound of Sunset’s shower faded from Twilight’s senses and was immediately replaced with the familiar sound of ambient background music she knew so well from Equestria, which always accompanied her most dramatic or montage-related moments. She smiled deliberately. “This is our big night…”

Twilight clamped a hand over her mouth. Err, no, that probably wasn’t the best choice. The last time she’d sung that, she’d been getting ready to defeat Sunset Shimmer in the election for Fall Formal Princess. Reprising it now, right when she was trying to steal away Sunset’s ex-boyfriend, would probably be just a teeny bit tactless. Wasn’t there anything else she could sing?

Oh, yes! Twilight smiled again and stood up from the couch. The closet beckoned for her return. She remembered a song she’d heard sung once by her foalsitter—or rather, by the Princess of Love. It had sounded like a duet, which was perfect, because that meant Flash could sing the other half in his own house! Maybe it would even cover the entire time spent getting to school and they could come together in the parking lot and harmonize on the final lines, not that she was actually quite sure how it ended. Love was so exciting!

Together they sang:

“This day is going to be perfect

My coronation’s culmination’s here at last

Watch a movie, fool around

And then once we have stripped down

I can find out whether ‘Flash’ means that he’s fast!”

“This day is gonna be important

It seems my life is changing and I don’t know why

For it’s not balloons or cake

That I now anticipate

Instead a conversation with my Fluttershy…”

“I’ve got a dress that’s just the best

I’ve got a beau who’s apropos

No, I am not lying when I say

“That our love will be immortal

Now I’ve crossed this magic portal

It’s what my duty mark is telling me

“No I may not love him yet

But auld acquaintance shan’t beget

Such feelings as I feel bound to deny!”

“I’ve been banging a wallflower

And my boobs have magic powers

Tell me how life got this way

“Now our dress code has expired

And the school may be attired

Or else naked, or some combo, cum who may

“But today this world may change

The rules, my love life, rearranged

Oh, Twilight Sparkle, what have you done to me?”

“Finally the moment has arrived

Virginity I’ll toss aside…”

“Oh, I sure will be amazed

If we all make it through unscathed

All of Canterlot is…”

“fine… I’m… fine?”

One not-especially-time-consuming montage later, Pinkie Pie stood before the front lawn of Canterlot High. She wore a pink and white candy-cane-striped dress, long enough to reach her ankles and break the rules that had apparently been in place until then, and it transitioned into long loose sleeves around her arms. Combined with her traditional tall boots, that left only her shoulders and substantial cleavage on display, though even they were partially obscured by the dress’s pearly white shoulder straps with pink heart symbols, which in turn covered up one of her magic milk-absorbing bras. Looking in the mirror, she’d thought she looked pretty but a trifle monotonous, so she’d tied the whole thing together with a large robin-egg-colored sash around her middle and even a dab of blue bubblegum lipstick. She felt ready to take on the world.

And the interesting thing was, as she walked inside, the world didn’t seem terribly invested in taking her up on that plan.

It had been a while since Pinkie had come to school and not been greeted with any reaction whatsoever. Freshman year, maybe, when nobody but Dashie had really known her for the first couple months? But with Rarity’s help she’d gained both friends and also fans as she became the public face of the party planning committee, and the latter at least had stuck with her through the Sunset Era. It hadn’t been the same, but it hadn’t been nothing. And then there’d been a while where people would comment on her steadily growing tits, and then the noises of disappointment when she’d started covering herself up some more. But always there had been reactions.

Not today. Today everyone was much more absorbed in each other. Word of the suspended dress code had obviously spread overnight, and Pinkie was one of the more dressed students—at least among the seniors and older juniors—by far, despite displaying enough cleavage to build a farm on. A lot of students of both sexes had taken the very simple approach of simply discarding half their clothes, going either topless or bottomless but not both, depending presumably on whichever part of their bodies they felt more proud of, but others had clearly dressed to titillate as well as simply experiment.

A pair of girls Pinkie recognized as being on the swim team stood by one nearby wall, smiling and giggling and posing for photographs. Their hair was wet from Pinkie-knew-not-what shenanigans and clung intoxicatingly to their long, lithe bodies, which were otherwise covered only by sheer blue leotards with cut-out crotches. Pinkie felt a strong and immediate urge to get to know them better, but she was distracted by the sight of Lyra Heartstrings in an attractively ridiculous outfit that Pinkie charitably called a white bra and golden skirt, except that both items were maybe about an inch tall apiece. Her forest-green areolas peeped out invitingly from beneath the so-called bra, and the silvery liquids dripping down Lyra’s inner thighs were visible to anyone.

Pinkie wandered the halls at random, no goal in her mind besides seeing more and more of her classmates and however they had decided to dress themselves. Vinyl Scratch wore an amazing, technicolor, wet dream coat, clasped once across her navel but flared open both above and below, looking like a giant X that left both her boobs and her crotch completely bare. Watermelody she saw briefly at a distance, somewhat more traditionally dressed in a pair of brick-red panties and no shirt, plus some black-and-white-striped stockings and elbow gloves to cover her various limbs. Her beret rested jauntily on her head, presumably once more hiding her detachable penis in wait for whatever sexcapades awaited her next.

Not until Pinkie saw Rarity did she realize she should have been looking for the fashionistas to begin with. Rarity’s outfit was almost certainly helped out a little by magic: she wore only a single purple/gold satin ribbon tied to her horn, three or four inches wide, which descended all the way to the floor by spiraling around her body. Rarity was clearly naked underneath it, but the way the spiraling ribbon constantly moved around her served to hide or this or that part of her anatomy from view at any given second, only then to reveal it a moment later and hide something else, leaving Pinkie to feel properly teased despite being able to see everything. She was talking to the blue-haired cupcake girl, whose normal yellow goggles were complemented by an open metallic-gold bomber jacket with no shirt underneath it. That wasn’t itself too innovative, although very sexy, but her legs were covered in similarly metallic gold pants which upon a moment’s closer inspection revealed themselves to be body paint. Her long blue pubic hair was impossibly styled in the shape of an airplane, and the way she stood suggested her baggage compartment was open for loading. Furry white rings around her ankles hid the division from her golden legs to her bare green feet with dark blue toenails.

To their side stood another girl Pinkie remembered seeing Rarity hanging out with sometimes, Rose Heart or something like that, whose long red hair was put up behind her head in a semblance of a tiara. Her devotion to asymmetrical design stood out instead in her dress, which was long and translucent pink and marked by several rows of artificial red roses down its front, obscuring her left breast from view—but only that one, because the dress was somehow cut to hang only on the left side of her body, while she was nude from head to toe on her right. The only thing beside her hair tiara that was fully symmetrical was her ruby-red lipstick, which beckoned Pinkie even from across the hall. Their friend Aqua Blossom, whose name Pinkie knew because she was a regular partygoer, looked almost normal at first in a yellow bra and short blue skirt, but her bra was made entirely of bows and ribbons tied haphazardly together and allowing more than a few glimpses at her lovely round boobs, and the top of her skirt was made of six large pink flower designs spaced at regular intervals around her hips, but with only the petals defined; the center of each flower was cut out and showed through to her teal skin and in one case her pussy. Pinkie Pie decided that she loved fashion.

And all that was without mentioning the sex. There was sex. Full on, no holds barred, uncensored crotch bumping and nipple licking and butt fondling and anything else Pinkie cared to name, oral and vaginal and everywhere in-between, not hiding behind closet doors or up on the roof but just out in the open for all to see and/or join in on. She was relieved to see condoms present in situations where condoms were appropriate, but she spared only a moment for that relief, because all the busy-getting and merry-making going on around her was too intoxicating to let her think about much more than naked bodies and all their interesting details. Her pussy was running red hot from all the bounty and booty spread out before her, and she found herself regretting wearing such a long skirt, but she contented herself with reaching up to roll her boobs around in her dress and even had a small orgasm at the sight of Lyra Heartstrings at the head of a line of five girls, each one on her knees to eat out the girl in front of her. Pinkie felt strongly tempted to join the line herself, even try to turn it into a ring, but she still wanted to see more. All her worries about what was right for her or for the school were forgotten for the moment, and Pinkie Pie was nothing more than a horny young lesbian suddenly presented with more breasts than a KFC restaurant.

She did get a brief reminder of the complexities of her life at the sight of Starshine at the top of a flight of stairs, dressed in a scarlet corset (boobs showing) and cape and moccasins, and a nude Flower Child kneeling with her head buried in Starshine’s pussy, but Pinkie decided there would be plenty of chances to find out what they thought about her some other time, so she quickly moved on. There was still so much to see! Photo Finish had set up a photobooth in the cafeteria, but judging by the line of couples waiting to get in, most of them smiling nervously at each other and maybe doing a little bit of boob-grabbig, she was providing less an opportunity for photographs and more a place for people to get it on even if they were a bit shier about public nudity. For her part, Photo Finish was busy bouncing up and down on an especially meaty-looking cock, so Pinkie supposed everyone was having a good time there.

Everyone seemed to be reacting to the new, and probably temporary, circumstances in their own ways, including the various students who weren’t of age yet and seemed to be walking around in states of permanent shock. Pinkie crossed paths with a techie girl who was completely naked and had a truly spectacular butt besides, but the girl looked like she was much more interested in playing some game on her phone than in doing anything overtly sexual. Pinkie thought about saying something, maybe propositioning her, but the girl looked perfectly happy the way she was and besides Pinkie had probably been getting some similarly strange looks for her many clothes she had on. So they went their separate ways.

Then Pinkie turned a corner and came to a standstill at the sight of Fluttershy on the floor, predictably naked, getting triple-teamed by three guys Pinkie didn’t even recognize while giving a fourth one a handjob. Happy whimpering noises crept out of her mouth around the dick that kept reinserting itself there, and Pinkie couldn’t look away from her girlfriend’s enormous bouncing tits. Sweat and other substances dripped down her yellow body and caused her nipples to look especially shiny and suckable in the artificial light of the school, but there were too many guys in the way for Pinkie to push her way in and play with them, so she settled for just watching. Fluttershy looked so happy, for all that the dick in her mouth made it a little harder than usual to read her expression, and Pinkie felt happy too just from watching her. This was how Fluttershy felt safest interacting with strangers—naked, with infinite attention paid to her body and very little to getting her to say anything—and in some roundabout way Pinkie had helped bring about this day, with all its strange absent rules, when Fluttershy could feel her absolute freest and most loved. Perhaps, she thought, staring at Fluttershy’s heaving bosom and drooling a little, it had all been worth it.

“Holy shit,” said a voice from over Pinkie’s shoulder. She turned around reluctantly and then gasped. Standing beside her, also staring at the sight of Fluttershy and her four fuckbuddies, was Rainbow Dash! And Team Player too! Dashie was wearing all her normal styles of clothes, skirt-over-shorts and everything, but TP had somehow lost her shirt or rather had slung it over her shoulder, showing off her large hefty boobs and their red oval nipples that Pinkie had never quite managed to forget. Despite her having spent the last several minutes wandering through an entire school full of half-or-more naked boys and girls, there was something about TP’s big chest in particular that drew Pinkie’s eyes and made it hard for her to look away. Maybe she had given up hope on ever seeing those particular boobs again.

But look away she did after staring just long enough to make TP turn red. “You guys!” Pinkie exclaimed, doing her best to sound innocent. “Hiya!”

“Hey, Pinkie,” said Rainbow Dash. “Me and TP met up to talk sports stuff before school got started, and then all this happened.”

Pinkie nodded. Yep, “this happened” pretty much covered everything! She glanced at TP again to see if she had anything to add, but TP only turned redder and tried to hide behind her shirt without actually putting it on, so Pinkie did her best to focus her attention elsewhere. “So… uh, Dashie?”

“Yeah?”

“Aren’t you kinda… not into this stuff? Or something?” She still really didn’t know what was going on with Rainbow Dash, like, at all. She’d abandoned Pinkie in the cafeteria that one day with everyone else, but that’d been because Applejack had invited her. She’d seemed kinda annoyed when Rarity had been fingerfucking Pinkie in the sports tent, but only kinda, and surely she’d have been able to say no to Tight End’s whole plan if she’d wanted to. She had become a mystery, which was really really weird, because Rainbow Dash’s thoughts weren’t usually a mystery at all!

But Rainbow Dash didn’t have any detailed explanation ready for her. “Eh, it’s got its points, I guess,” she said, still staring at Fluttershy. Pinkie wasn’t sure she’d turned her head once since showing up.

“Uh… yeah, Fluttershy sure is something, isn’t she?” There! There was something that everyone with a functioning libido could agree on, right? That was sure to make them best friends again! Dashie would laugh and say something suitably good-natured, something like…

“Huh? Oh, sure, probably.”

Awwwwwwrrrrrrrghhhh. Pinkie bit her lip in frustration. Why?! What was going on?! But the trouble was she didn’t want to ask Dashie directly, not really, not with Sweet Leaf now pissed at her too, she didn’t need any more problems! Because what if Dashie secretly hated her guts now (???WHY???) and was just trying to play nice because TP was there too and she didn’t want to make a scene and and and and aaaaaaaaaaaaaah? This was all so weird!

But TP was definitely her friend, and moreover Pinkie was really tired of feeling confused and frustrated instead of being her natural happy partygirl self, so she put on a bright smile and said “Hi TP! You’re topless!”

“Hey! Yeah, I… wasn’t planning on this? But when all these people showed up and I was fully dressed, I felt really out of place. And if I’m in charge of School Spirit, maybe that’s supposed to be more than just a name, you know? That’s what I’m telling myself.”

Pinkie shrugged. “Works for me! Also I’m carefully looking at Fluttershy getting fucked instead of looking at you, so you don’t need to feel too embarrassed!”

TP barked a laugh, and Pinkie smiled at her already sounding less nervous. “I did notice. Thanks, Pinkie, I love you.”

“Even though you’ve got great tits!”

“…thanks, Pinkie. I like yours too, uh, if we’re being honest.”

Rainbow Dash groaned audibly, and both girls turned to look at her, worried. She made an exaggerated gesture of disgust, rolled her eyes, and walked off down the hall, apparently no longer entranced by Fluttershy’s ongoing efforts to hide every cock in the world from visibility.

Pinkie reached out a hand, genuinely unsure whether she should follow her oldest schoolfriend. “Dashie…?”

“I’ll catch you guys later,” said Dashie, and disappeared as her wings lifted her into the air.

Several seconds passed before Pinkie felt TP’s comforting hand on her shoulder and promptly collapsed into her friend’s embrace. TP did an admirable job of catching her, her sports star upper body strength presumably compensating for Pinkie’s weight, and she petted Pinkie’s head for a couple of gentle, silent minutes.

“Pinkie Pie? Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine, I’m fine, whatever.” Pinkie groaned and pushed herself back up to her feet, then grabbed TP’s hand and put it back on her head to indicate the petting had felt really nice and she should keep doing it. TP obliged. “It’s just…” Pinkie waved a hand helplessly. “I don’t get her, you know? And, like, I used to? Really easily? But lately there’s something bothering her, but she doesn’t seem pissed at me like some girls are, but she’s not acting like my great friend either? And that’s weird? And I kinda don’t want to ask her about it because then what if she is mad at me too and that’s just too many people?”

TP made some tender clucking noises and petted her some more, and Pinkie purred, already feeling a bit better. “I don’t think she’s mad at you,” TP said, sounding like she was choosing each word carefully.

“Nuh-uh?”

“No. She’s… aah, I’m sorry, Pinkie. So, RD and I hang out a lot, and sometimes we talk about you, and she has said some things that are probably the reasons she’s acting like this. But I’m not sure that I should tell you if she hasn’t.” TP sighed. “Sorry,” she said again, a little uselessly.

“Oh, great!” Pinkie stuck out her tongue, knowing she should be grateful to TP for telling her that much but still feeling frustrated nonetheless. “That’s like exactly what Fluttershy told me about Sweet Leaf and Applejack too, and now hey, both those girls hate me! Am I like the only girl in this whole school who isn’t keeping any secrets?”

TP forced a laugh. “Now, now! What about your secret of how to throw the best parties in the world?”

“I’m teaching you those, remember?” The outrageous flattery did make Pinkie feel a little better, but at the same time she was kind of on a roll with her venting. “Because that’s kinda what I do? Because I want everyone to just be happy, instead of super randomly super totally pissed off at me for things I don’t even understand?!”

“I know, I know.” TP leaned in to kiss her quickly on the cheek, and Pinkie felt some warmth spreading out from the spot TP’s lips had made contact. “Wait, so what are you saying’s going on? Is someone else mad at you?”

“Yeah, Sweet Leaf. Last night was kind of a crazy mess after you left! I’ll tell you about it when school’s not about to star—“ The bell rang, proving Pinkie’s last words had been even timelier than she’d thought, and both girls winced and looked at each other.

TP spoke first. “Do you want to skip class? It sounds like you’re going through some rough stuff right now, and I’d be happy to hang out with you and talk it over…”

Pinkie shook her head and put on a grin that she was pleased to discover was at least half genuine. “No, I actually want to know what the teachers are going to say about all this dress code stuff!” That made TP laugh again, and Pinkie’s grin got a little wider. “But thanks! Later, okay?”

“Yeah, later!” TP turned to go but seemed to immediately think better of it. “Okay, so really there are three more things I should tell you before you make your grand escape into laughing at your teachers.”

“That sounds like a lot of things!”

“Heh, the band gets more suggestions than that from me even when they’re doing well. Number one, I really don’t think Rainbow Dash is mad at you; you should be able to talk to her. Number two, if there’s ever anything I can do to help you, just say the word.”

Pinkie raised an eyebrow. “Except casual sex?”

TP turned red again. “Except that.”

“Only kidding, only kidding! And, uh, number three…?”

TP looked down for a moment, then reached forward to take both Pinkie’s hands in her own. Her smile was pure and loving in spite of the blush that still covered her cheeks. “Speaking for a moment with the confidence and leadership that I use in most of my life, when I’m not busy making a fool of myself around you… you don’t actually need to call me up to help you with anything. You’re Pinkie Pie, and if there’s anyone that I believe in, it’s you. Whatever may be going on with you and Sweet Leaf and whoever else, I know you’re going to be yourself and come through this a winner. Okay?”

The sincerity in TP’s voice and expression was such that Pinkie felt she had only two options, to cry or to laugh, so she went with the latter. Behind her she could hear Fluttershy and the others standing up and going about their business, but she didn’t care anymore. “That sounds good!”

TP, inexplicably, glared at her. “I didn’t hear you say okay.”

“Okay! Yes, okay!”

She leaned in closer, the effect only slightly spoiled by her shirt slipping off her shoulder and onto the floor. “You’re going to get through this, okay, private?!”

“Okay!” Pinkie was shouting now, merrily, and TP was matching her in volume.

“You’re going to get through this, because you’re what? What are you, private?!”

“Because I’m a winner!”

“You’ve got that damn right,” said TP, and without warning leant the rest of the way in to kiss Pinkie Pie full on the mouth. Pinkie managed to reciprocate after a few moments of shock, and they spent the next ten or so seconds pressed together, TP’s bare titties nestled against Pinkie’s dress, both their lips hot with desire after everyone they’d been seeing at school that morning.

When at last they pulled away, TP’s expression had transformed from commanding to unreadable. She looked like she was on the verge of saying a fourth thing, thought better of it, and finally knelt down to retrieve her fallen shirt. “Sorry,” she said softly, “sorry, sorry, sorry!” and strode away with superhuman speed.

Pinkie shook her head. Women! That girl had something going on with her, for sure, and Pinkie knew she had to be careful with TP’s feelings, but on the other hand, she was way happier with a world where people’s hang-ups resulted in them making out with Pinkie Pie than one where they gave Pinkie Pie the cold shoulder instead. Really there was no contest.

But before she could figure out anybody’s problems, she did need to get to class.

Pinkie’s first class of the day was with Mrs. Peachbottom, who to everyone’s disappointment seemed completely uninterested in talking anything besides archway design. The only arches that appealed to Pinkie were those made by a girl’s legs, and the only interesting keystones had little slits down the bottom where you could have fun inserting various items, but Mrs. Peachbottom displayed a disappointing lack of telepathy and never so much as mentioned the dress code situation or any of her students’ nudity, let alone tried to tie them into the subject of her lecture. Anyone who hadn’t been at the party last night and hadn’t been told about it one way or the other was probably feeling very confused just then, Pinkie thought absently, without their teacher explaining what was going on.

That tiny point of amusement wasn’t enough to hold her attention, though, and a quick look around the classroom suggested that others were having a similar time caring about archways that morning. They had to be subtle, because they were sitting at desks and all, but Pinkie did spot two couples making out with their shirts either removed or else pulled up around their shoulders, and one boy was getting a blowjob from the boy next to him. Lyra was slumped in the front row and rather appeared to be masturbating, but Mrs. Peachbottom was refusing to notice even that.

Pinkie jumped a little at a whisper from the seat to her left. “Hey.”

Pinkie turned to look at her neighbor, who smiled evilly and waved at her. The girl had orange hair, almost as big and curly as Pinkie’s own, resting atop faded yellow skin and two baby-blue eyes with perfectly cut lashes. She wore a black belly shirt that revealed a pierced navel with a stud in the shape of two masks, one smiling and the other frowning, and her bottom was covered in a blue miniskirt a little shorter than the ones that had been so common up until last night. It was a fair bit of clothing, but Pinkie was pretty sure it was less than the girl normally wore. One way or another, talking to her was probably more interesting than listening to Mrs. Peachbottom. “Hey,” she whispered back.

The girl smiled again, and this time Pinkie noticed her intense lipstick, and once she’d noticed it she had trouble looking away. “You look bored,” said the girl, and Pinkie imagined those brightly colored lips curving around Pinkie’s fingers as beautifully as they had around the girl’s words.

Pinkie risked a glance toward the front of the class, but Mrs. Peachbottom showed no signs of having noticed their quiet conversation. “Yeah,” she said instead, and then, because she seemed to be making the girl do all the work, “I’m Pinkie Pie, by the way!”

“My pleasure,” said the girl, and offered a hand which Pinkie shook happily. “I’m Golden Hazel.”

“Hi!”

“So… this sounds silly, but could I get you to help me with something?”

Pinkie tried her best not to laugh and somehow managed to turn it into an innocent cough. She stared at Golden Hazel with disbelief. “Really? I’m, like, not the best student around, especially not in this class. But I bet we have a tutoring center or something, and—”

“No, I mean…” Golden Hazel bit her lip cutely and crossed her hands in her lap, guiding Pinkie’s gaze to follow them. Perhaps noticing this attention, Golden Hazel pulled her skirt up, revealing an absence of underwear barring the way to her pussy, perfectly shaved save for an elegant wedge-shaped area of hair, which had turned partly pink and shone with an unmistakably familiar wetness.

Pinkie grinned instinctively. “Oooooh! So you want, like, sex help! Right now? In the middle of class?”

Golden Hazel pouted. “You did say you were bored…! And I’m a poor innocent high school girl who’s so worried about showing off my cunt in public, you know!” Yet she didn’t sound worried at all, more like she was deliberately teasing. So was she just acting, or maybe endulging in some sort of fetish, or just putting on a really brave front, or…

“I’m not a virgin or anything!” Golden Hazel said quickly, putting at least some of Pinkie’s questions to rest, “I’ve done it backstage and stuff a lot! But I always wear long dresses to school, and Watermelody recommended you highly, so I thought, oh, if only I could find some pretty girl to fuck me in the morning, I could get through the rest of the day in a shorter skirt without any worries…”

Pinkie, however, had stopped listening partway through, having felt a subtle chill steal through her body. She pulled her eyes upward from Golden Hazel’s pinkening crotch to look the other girl in the eye. “Did you say Watermelody?”

“Um… yes?”

“You’re a drama, like her?”

“Yeah!”

Pinkie nodded solemnly and placed a hand on Golden Hazel’s bare leg, which was met with a nervous tremor but no resistance. “Okay,” she said in her best serious voice, “here’s the deal. I do you here, and in return, we are not friends and don’t do this again. Got it?”

Golden Hazel stared at her. “I… get it, I guess, but why?” She began to pout again before Pinkie could stop her. “Am I not pretty enough for you?!”

“Because I’ve just gotten through a whole thing involving the school’s entire eco kid population, and if I start screwing you and Watermelody too, I figure it’s only a matter of time before I get involved in some big drama kid, uh, drama! Right? And from there it’s just a matter of time until I’m going to have to get busy with every last student in Canterlot High, and while that does sound totally awesome when I put it that way, it’ll also mean having to worry about a whole bunch of people’s personal problems or their secret plans for the school or awful stuff like that and I can’t handle any more of that right now! So you’re super-pretty and I bet you have a great personality and really interesting thoughts and stuff but there’s really nothing I want to do but fuck you, okay?”

Golden Hazel stared at her for a few seconds and then giggled, which was probably a sign of her real personality, but Pinkie didn’t care about that because she was busy developing absolutely no emotional attachment. “That sounds okay!” she said at last. “I wouldn’t want to infect you with any subplots!”

Pinkie beamed. “Yes! Subplots! That’s exactly the word I was looking for.”

“But how are you going to make sure I don’t say anything you don’t want to hear?” asked Golden Hazel, the look in her eyes suggesting she knew the answer full well, and Pinkie didn’t see any reason to buck expectations so she pulled the girl out of her seat and in for a kiss. She tasted like springtime and strawberries, and on some level Pinkie knew she should be tired of the taste of strawberries after so much exposure to her milk, that didn’t in fact seem to be the case. There was the briefest of whimpering sounds from Golden Hazel as she adjusted to the situation, then she pressed herself all against Pinkie’s body and kissed back.

Long yellow arms stole around Pinkie’s neck, pulling her in closer, and Pinkie responded by pushing Golden Hazel’s clothes away to reveal her back and shapely ass to the world. She didn’t quite have a good angle to reach Golden Hazel’s pussy from the way the girl was sitting on her, so she settled for massaging her butt vigorously and running lines with her fingers up under the top of Golden Hazel’s shirt and onto the back of her neck. She was rewarded with a delicious shudder and the appearance of a foreign tongue in her mouth, which she quickly repaid with her own in a sort of exchange student program.

Golden Hazel sucked on Pinkie’s bottom lip, drawing it forward in a strong but not unwelcome section, and Pinkie gasped in happy surprise. That was a trick she didn’t see much of! Maybe the girl was more used to giving blowjobs or something, she certainly had the lipstick for it. Pinkie closed her eyes in happiness, willing to see what her newest partner would do next with her mouth, and drew her hand back down to play with the fat on Golden Hazel’s sides. She was chubby—not unmistakeably huge like Pinkie was, but tall and largely built and generally providing lots of room to hug or pet or to do other things to. Pressed on by a sudden licking of her nose, Pinkie grinned and pushed Golden Hazel’s skirt down until, no longer supported by even the pretense of her hips, it slid the rest of the way down out of Pinkie’s lap and onto the floor. Her butt was really very, very nice, big and round and soft to the touch, smooth in the back as she was in the front, and Pinkie could have fondled it for hours if there hadn’t been so much else to do.

For her part, Golden Hazel had evidently remembered that she had hands too, and Pinkie felt the straps of first her dress and then her magic bra being slipped forcefully off her shoulders. The air of the classroom hit Pinkie’s tits all at once as they bounced joyously free of their containers, at least for a moment, then Golden Hazel’s pink mouth closed over Pinkie’s right nipple and all the breast surface surrounding it besides. Strawberry milk leapt from Pinkie’s jugs to Golden Hazel’s mouth and cheek, and the two girls moaned in unison.

Experience from blowjobs or no, Golden Hazel was doing an excellent job making love to Pinkie’s traffic stoppers, and Pinkie was moved to shortcut her own detour and start some pothole filling and safety cone inspection, tongue inspiring tang. As a strawberry-infused mouth moved at improbable speeds to assault Pinkie’s nutrimatic drinks dispenser, Pinkie brought her attention around to Golden Hazel’s front, caressing her breasts and venturing two instantly-soaked fingers between her legs while keeping the rest in reserve to tease Golden Hazel’s clit and lips as she saw fit.

The experience of walking around the school that morning, surrounded by naked or half-naked nubile young bodies, to say nothing of all the foreplay they’d already been engaging in, had clearly made Golden Hazel already as wet as Pinkie felt. Strawberry milk was streaming down her body from Pinkie’s unlicked tit, and Pinkie smeared it all across Golden Hazel’s hefty heifers and into the recesses of her recess. The space between the girl’s thighs felt like a milky hot tub, one Pinkie could have happily relaxed in for some time, except relaxation really wasn’t the point at all.

Fine teeth brushed along the length of Pinkie’s nipple, and she only just stifled a screech, knowing they had to make sure not to disrupt the lesson. Oh, but that had felt good! Her breasts trembled in anticipation of their coming eruption, and she fingered Golden Hazel faster, willing her to match Pinkie’s pace as they hurdled, barely physically separated from one another, toward climax. Golden Hazel accepted the challenge and pulled her mouth back and up again, fixing Pinkie in another kiss far hotter and fiercer than the last, and she filled her hands with Pinkie’s blushing bombs and their rigid liquid fuses, matching Pinkie’s massages of her own boobs, and the two curly-haired girls groaned and squealed and kissed and filled their hands with each other’s luscious breasts until there was no time left to play. Pinkie felt Golden Hazel’s orgasm coming only a second before it began, and opted to leave her hand where it was; a wave of cum gushed past her fingers, still hard at work bringing high-octane joy to Golden Hazel’s cuneiform cunt, and that pressure and the convulsions around her were enough to send Pinkie over the edge too, her two towers erupting in fellowship. Milk covered the front of Golden Hazel’s body from neck to knees, seeping down her big uncovered breasts and across the front of her still-shaking crotch, and the two girls smiled weakly at each other and licked their fingers clean of various delicious liquids.

“Feeling better?” Pinkie Pie whispered to her after a few more seconds of recovery.

“Yes, definitely.” Golden Hazel looked wistfully down at herself. “Thank you so much! Ooooooh wow that was fun. Though I think my shirt is ruined from that last milk blast.”

“Oh gosh! Are you going to be okay?”

“I think so? Like I’m already totally covered in questionable fluids, so I’m not going to look much more respectable wearing a belly shirt or not, right?” The issue apparently resolved, she smiled beautifully, polished white teeth shining from behind her somewhat smeared lipstick, and gave Pinkie a heart-flopping wink. “Soooooo… I know you don’t ever want to talk to me ever again and stuff, but can I at least stay in your lap just until the end of class? You’re really comfy.”

Pinkie made a show of rolling her eyes. “Fiiiiiiine, I guess so! But I should warn you I’ve been diagnosed with Nervous Hands Syndrome, and they tend to move around a lot! I can’t be held responsible for my actions, even if I might end up touching you there…”

“Mmmm!”

“Or there…”

“Ooooh, god, yes!”

“Or even, right, there…”

Golden Hazel whimpered in Pinkie’s arms and squirmed happily against her, her lips already descending toward Pinkie’s gigantuan jubblies again. Everything felt right.

A voice yelled “Pinkie Pie!”

Reluctantly Pinkie let her attention grow to include the rest of the world, and quickly blushed at the sight of much of the rest of the students in class watching the two of them with interest. Lyra in particular was still visibly masturbating, but with a more definite object of attention. But Mrs. Peachbottom was still lecturing with what Pinkie guessed had to be deliberate obliviousness, so who had shouted her name…?

In the classroom’s doorway stood Vice Principal Luna, traditionally dressed in a dark blue blazer, silvery undershirt, and very tight black pants. She regarded the scene before her—or scenes, rather, since Pinkie could see some making out still happening elsewhere in the room—impassively, apparently willing to wait for a response rather than making any sort of commentary on the exposure of her student body’s student bodies.

Pinkie, only dimly aware that she was still fingering Golden Harvest and having her boobs licked, smiled uncertainly. “Um, yes, Vice Principal?”

“I bear a message from my sister, who would see you in her office forthwith.” Pinkie whispered a quick question to Golden Hazel, who explained that forthwith meant immediately. “You need not wait until your class is concluded.”

Oboi. That sounded like she was in trouble for… something. She wasn’t sure what exactly, but there was sure to be something she had done recently that hadn’t been completely kosher. Pinkie sighed and got to her feet, carefully pulling her bra and dress back up over her still-dripping tits. At least Mrs. Peachbottom’s other students would probably be able to concentrate better without so much sex happening in their midst.

“Awww!” Golden Hazel yelled after her as she approached Luna and the doorway. “But we were having fun!”

Pinkie and Luna turned back to look at the naked, pretty, sexy, orange and yellow girl that Pinkie had just pledged never to talk to again. She pouted cutely and pushed her boobs together and Pinkie felt a familiar stirring in her loins. Next to her, Luna thoughtfully licked her lips.

“Students unhappy with my sister’s order are invited to see me in my office to discuss it,” their Vice Principal said, and Golden Hazel visibly brightened. “After class, of course.”

“Awww.”

Luna walked away, and Pinkie watched mournfully after her. That office visit sounded like a lot more fun than whatever she was in for. Eating out, not chewing out. Luna’s invitation had clearly been meant for Golden Hazel, but maybe Pinkie could pretend not to have realized that later and sneak in on her own…?

Her thoughts were interrupted by something soft hitting her in the head. Pinkie blinked and reached up to discover a blue miniskirt that she remembered removing from Golden Hazel just a few minutes earlier. She looked back into the classroom.

Golden Hazel winked at her. “A souvenir! Nay, a trophy!”

Pinkie Pie glared.

Golden Hazel blew her a kiss.

Pinkie Pie sighed, kept the miniskirt, and went to see what Principal Celestia wanted with her.

Author's Note

This is a short chapter, but I decided all this stuff is sufficiently distinct from the more plot-oriented stuff that will happen in Celestia's office and afterwards that it would be fine to split it up. Besides, this way the story gets updated earlier than it would be otherwise!

Twilight's overly fancy costume is based on her outfit from Friendship Through the Ages, and in turn on her Rockin' Hairstyle doll. All other clothes, what there are of them, are terrifyingly original.

Golden Hazel was not originally part of the story conception at all, but I needed something for Pinkie to do while waiting for Luna to show up, and "something" turned into "someone." Then I found the idea of an intentionally one-time-only sex buddy to be amusing. Then she started acting like she didn't want it to be one-time-only. So who knows what'll end up happening?

Also: You've reached the most recently uploaded chapter of Milkie Pie! Welcome! If you've made it this far and are enjoying yourself, please consider leaving a comment? Getting responses is truly what keeps this story going.

In which there are some really big breasts and Pinkie learns what's happening to her, but did she mention those breasts?

Lunch was almost over, but Pinkie Pie luckily had a free period immediately after, and so headed there immediately after doing her best to clean herself up. She suspected she still smelled strongly of sex, or at least of milk, but at least her clothes were all in order, she’d thoroughly washed her hands and legs, and—most importantly—she wasn’t leaking anywhere.

She was greeted by a tall, brown-haired man with light brown skin and a long white coat. His light blue eyes twinkled from behind small square glasses as he smiled down at her. “Pinkie Pie! Well, bless my soul, but it’s been years since you were in here every week for scraped knees. You haven’t taken up parkour again, have you?”

Pinkie blushed. She and Dashie had been quite the pair freshman year before she’d discovered the art of the party, but she’d all but forgotten kind Doctor Stable since then. She’d been in and out of his office so often that the Cakes had ended up inviting him over for dinner a few times, but as Pinkie’s injuries had declined, so too had that friendship. Now she was in the uncomfortable position of talking to someone who was, sort of, an innocent childhood mentor, with her hair disheveled and her pussy probably stinking of cum.

To make matters worse, her nipples took this opportunity to harden once again. Pinkie blinked down on them in disbelief. Was she going to feel horny 24/7 now? Or did the thought of Doctor Stable learning about her recent sexcapades just turn her on? Her blush deepened, and she crossed her arms in front of her chest before he could notice. “No,” she said, “I just had a question. A medical question, you know! One of those academic physimological anamatomical questions girls go to doctors for!”

“Oh?” Doctor Stable adjusted his eyeglasses skeptically. “Well, fire away, Pinkie. Or are you old enough that I should be calling you Ms. Pie now?”

Pinkie groaned softly. He wasn’t helping at all, with his stupid politeness and respect and handsome haircut and everything. “You don’t have anyone else here I could talk to, do you, doc?” she asked. “It’s kind of personal.”

Doctor Stable stood up straight. “Ms. Pie, I assure you, I am a medical professional and am bound to uphold your personal and medical confidentiality on all counts, barring matters of personal harm warranting legal intervention.”

“Yeah, but…” Pinkie waved a finger around, not daring gesture any more largely while her nipples refused to settle down. “It’s kind of a lady thing, and you’re kind of not a lady.”

“Ah!” Doctor Stable sat down at his desk, wiping his glasses on his coat as he did so. “I understand. Well, Nurses Redheart and Coldheart occupy the back rooms, and you’re welcome to go in and talk to one of them. If you tell me what it is that’s bothering you, I could recommend one or the other, but I understand if you’re not comfortable with that. I know I can think of a number of things you should be much too old to be asking about, and a number of other things you should be too young for…”

Pinkie stared at the ground. He was being too, too friendly, and on any other day that would have been so awesome and she’d have been so psyched to talk to him, maybe throw him some kind of medical party, invite him back to Sugarcube Corner to catch up on old times with the Cakes, anything, but right then she really didn’t need a friendly face she just needed some answers, uggh. “Lactation,” she said quietly.

Doctor Stable blinked at her, put his glasses back on, and blinked at her again. “And that I was going to call an example of the second category. Unless… oh, I see.” His face softened, and his eyes dropped ever so briefly to her concealed chest before refocusing professionally on her eyes. “That’d be Redheart, then, on the right.” He sighed. “Be a good girl, Ms. Pie, and, you know… be a good girl.”

Pinkie squeaked a thank you and ran past him into the back right office, which indeed had a ‘Nurse Redheart’ nameplate hanging by the door. She closed the door quickly behind her and looked around.

Nurse Redheart’s office was mostly white and clinical, but there were several posters taped to the walls with photos of happy students and text like ‘Hang in there!’ on the bottoms. It smelled… clean. There were lots of cupboards and glass cabinets along the walls, filled with instruments and concoctions Pinkie didn’t think she wanted to recognize. Most of the room was empty, with a blue and white checkered tile floor, but there was a reclining brown examination chair in one corner, covered in plastic wrap, and a plain wooden desk in another. There was a computer, and typing at that computer, sitting behind the desk, was the most glorious pair of tits Pinkie Pie had ever seen in her life.

Fluttershy’s fulsome funbags were little more than overripe grapes compared to the knockers Pinkie found herself staring at. Sunset’s sultry spheroids would have paled in comparison, had they only been large enough for the two even to deserve comparison in the first place. Whole babies could fit inside those melons. So could Scootaloo or one of her friends, probably, if they curled up enough. Even looking at them covered up in a fully-buttoned nurse’s robe had Pinkie’s nipples drilling holes straight through her shirt, and she couldn’t spare the brainpower to figure out if that was a figurative statement or not.

“Hello? May I help you, dear?” The breasts belonged to a white-skinned woman, pleasantly plump, wearing a cute white nurse’s cap. She had short pink hair, a little lighter than Pinkie’s, and inviting blue eyes. Her head was much smaller than her breasts. Anybody’s head would be smaller than her breasts. Pinkie stared and stared. She tried to answer, but she was having trouble forming anything besides drool in her mouth, let alone words or full sentences.

“Dear? I really can’t help you unless you speak up, you know.” The breasts—the woman—Nurse Redheart—rose up and walked forwards, and Pinkie’s pink pussy developed a brand new reservoir system as she watched the breasts in motion, bouncing with every step Nurse Redheart took as only two shaved wooly mammoths partially filled with helium could bounce. It was impossible that one such breast could exist in the universe. It was doubly impossible that there could be two of them. But there they were, somehow attached to the women’s chest, and she was able to walk without falling flat on her face. Not that her face could ever possibly reach the floor even if she did fall. Parties? What were parties?

Nurse Redheart followed her gaze and chuckled wryly. “Oh, I see. Feeling a little bit gay, dear? Don’t worry, I get this all the time. Nurse Frontparts, they call me. Some girls go their whole lives straight as an arrow, then they see me and suddenly they’re not so sure anymore. You’re a little more speechless than usual, though.”

“Guh,” Pinkie managed verbosely.

“Now that won’t do.” Nurse Redheart’s arms, by some miracle, managed to extend past her bustline, and she reached out and turned Pinkie around to face the door. “Let’s try this, dear. You tell me what’s wrong, but don’t turn around until I specifically tell you to, All right? And if that doesn’t work, we can always try a telephone call.”

Pinkie breathed in and out, starting rapidly but slowing down as she regained control over herself. She could do this. She could talk to this woman. She was usually able to hold coherent conversation with Fluttershy, after all, and… well, to be honest, Sunset’s size was closer to Fluttershy’s than Fluttershy’s was to this nurse’s. Maybe comparisons weren’t going to help her out. But if she really didn’t manage to calm down, she’d just have to go right back out to Doctor Stable with her nipples auditioning to be guards at Buckingham Palace and her pussy scrawling her signature on the floor. That wasn’t even an option.

“I’m okay,” she said.

Nurse Redheart patted her on the back. “Good! Now, who might you be?”

“I’m Pinkie Pie!”

“And what’s your trouble today?”

“I’m lactating.”

Nurse Redheart clicked her tongue. “Well, no wonder Stable sent you to me. I take it this isn’t baby-related, if you think it’s a problem?”

Pinkie Pie shook her head. “Nopers. My boobs have started growing when I have sex, or sometimes when I masturbate, and when I come I come out of my boobs, with milk, and my milk is all strawberry-flavored.” As she spoke, Pinkie realized how ridiculous her problem sounded. At the very least, some random high school nurse wasn’t going to have ever heard of it.

“Oh, I see! Well, don’t worry, dear, I know exactly what’s going on with you.”

Never mind. Life was looking up!

“In fact, you’re really quite lucky, if you can learn to see it that way. By any chance, were you here last year when one of our students turned into a demon, and then some of our other students grew wings and horns in order to stop her?”

Pinkie laughed. “I was one of them! It’s happened again, actually, because our friend who’s a pony princess has come back to visit. My boobs didn’t start growing until she showed up, and they didn’t do anything at all last time.”

Pinkie could hear Nurse Redheart pacing behind her, and tried not to think about what was making her footsteps sound so heavy. “That’s good,” she said. “It means you’ll probably believe everything I’m about to tell you. You see, there’s a little-known scientific disciple called pseudobiology, which holds that while we’re all on one level the same species—you, me, the girls who grew wings, and so on—on another level we’re really not. We each have a sort of gene pattern, drawn from a limited number of possibilities, that overlays all of our other genetics and infuses our physiologies and personalities with certain general characteristics. Unicorn people, for example, tend roughly to be on the taller side and to have some greater than average comfort with abstract concepts, and when in the presence of the right supernatural stimulus, they can grow horns and do magic. Am I making sense so far, dear?”

Pinkie thought about Rarity and Sunset Shimmer. “Yep!”

“Pegasus people are also common, but more diverse, and sometimes they grow wings, which are really the best way to identify them. But you, dear, are what’s called a milk person, although I really think ‘milkmaid’ sounds better. It’s a largely latent gene pattern, passed mostly matrilineally, that only sometimes activates to have noticeable physiological effects. Clearly your milkmaid status has just been activated, presumably by this pony friend of yours.”

“Oh.” Pinkie looked down at her titties, which had just then started to feel awfully small. “So this is perfectly natural? Huh.” She chewed her lip. “The pegasus people and unicorn people, um, there are pony versions of them in the pony world who are also pegasususes and unicorns. Would that make my pony version also a milkmaid? A… milkmare?”

“Maybe. Like I said, it’s rare and frequently latent. Your counterpart might live her entire life without ever discovering her abilities, if she has them at all. They might even manifest as something else entirely, since we obviously aren’t ponies. But what I should be telling you is how you work now, not how someone living in another dimension might or might not work completely hypothetically.

“You mentioned most of it already. You’ve lost your capacity for vaginal orgasm, although it may still be stimulated and will react to arousal… as I’m sure you’ve already noticed, given the wet spot you’re leaving on my floor. I’d suggest panties, dear, if you’re a dripper, but for all I know your generation may have abandoned underwear as outmoded.

“You’re going to have a lot of milk, so you’ll need to find an outlet for that. It generates fairly naturally over time, based on your eating and drinking habits, like for anyone else. Though be careful… that does mean that if you’re an alcoholic, for example, your milk may have some alcohol content to it. Arousal will also raise your milk levels, besides making you want to release some, and your breasts are able to absorb matter directly through the skin, if you’re in a hurry or just feeling creative. If you haven’t noticed, it’ll all be very high quality milk as well.”

Pinkie chewed her lip some more. So far everything sounded pretty reasonable, if more than a little insane. “Why is it strawberry milk?”

“I’d be inclined to blame your pink skin for that one, dear. Skin color’s still a mystery, but there’s a definite connection. I’ve met dark-skinned girls with chocolate milk, and the literature mentions the occasional peach milk producer, and so on. Obviously I’m just plain-flavored myself.”

“You…” Pinkie’s eyes bugged out of her head. “You’re one too… oh gosh, but my boobs have been growing… is that why you’re so, so…”

“Huge?” Nurse Redheart sounded amused. “Exactly, dear. But this is just the size I’m comfortable with right now. You could grow bigger than me if you wanted to! You’ve got enough body fat to support it.”

“Bigger than… you?” Pinkie’s mouth revoked all claims present and future to having any form of moisture in it. She had a sudden vision of herself standing next to an elementary school, tits the size of houses, renting herself out as a playground structure for small children who ran and leapt on top of her inconceivably massive mammaries. Her nipples were big as small cars and leaked constantly, with homeless men collecting her milk in buckets. She didn’t know whether to be aroused or horrified, though the latter was definitely tempting. “How do I…?”

“Well, sex, of course.” Nurse Redheart’s voice was kind and laughably conversational. “But not all sex is equal. The more you care about the orgasm, be it from having sex with someone you like a lot, or even just from masturbating to a really attractive idea, the more your breasts will grow. More run-of-the-mill orgasms will keep you satiated and at a constant size, and of course if you experience a dry spell, they’ll start to shrink. Breastfeeding also really helps, if you end up having children eventually, since that tells your breasts pretty directly that they’re needed.

“Right,” said Pinkie, mind reeling. “Have lots of sex, got it.”

“If that’s what you’re going for, dear. Of course, you’ll have an excellent rack on your side, so you shouldn’t have too hard a time finding people to help you out, and milkmaids are able to turn horny very easily, so that won’t be an issue. Just remember that it’s only the meaningful sex that really makes you grow… which is nice, because what better compliment could you give someone than showing them that they enlarge your breast size? Meaningless sex, sex just for the physical enjoyment, is essentially free, minus the food you’ll need to eat to make up for all your expended milk and energy.”

There was an idea in Pinkie’s head, a wonderful idea, an idea she would never forgive herself if she didn’t say anything about. “So… even if I don’t know yet what size I want to end up at, I can have sex with someone hot just because I want to, purely for the sex’s sake, and… nothing will go wrong?”

“Precisely. And if… oh, I see.” Nurse Redheart laughed merrily. “You want a demonstration, dear, don’t you?”

“If that’s okay!” Pinkie put as much cheer into it as she could. She had no idea what the relevant laws were for this kind of thing, or if there even were any, but the nurse had been incredibly open and understanding thus far, and if she did say no, Pinkie suspected she wouldn’t get in any trouble for asking. Even if she somehow did… well, it was a question that had needed to be asked.

“Don’t worry, dear, it’s hardly the first time someone’s asked me.” There were some sounds that Pinkie didn’t dare try to identify. “You may turn around now.”

Pinkie Pie turned around. Nurse Redheart’s white coat lay across the surface of her desk, and she stood there completely naked, still smiling kindly. There was a little puff of pink hair above her slit, but just above that were her mindblowing bazoingas, grown all the way down to her hips without the least sign of sagging or stretch marks and extending outward from her chest for at least a foot in every direction. Her nipples were almost as large as Pinkie’s whole boobs, with areolas in the shape of the Red Cross. Pinkie had no idea how she could be standing and didn’t remotely care.

Pinkie’s old parkour muscles resurfaced for an instant as she crossed the room at the speed of sound, running so fast she left her clothes and backpack behind to fall awkwardly to the floor. She threw her arms around Nurse Redheart’s left breast—both at once was not an option—and buried her face in the endless masses of curving flesh. Strawberry milk flew from her boobs at the impact, splashing onto Nurse Redheart’s breast and nipple and getting absorbed into her almost instantly. Pinkie should have been amazed, but there was too much else demanding her amazement.

She had entered a new world, a world of nothing but endless expanses of beautiful creamy white curves and two enormous pink mountains to cap them off. She hesitantly placed her lips to one engorged nipple and sucked, just for a moment, and found her mouth filled with the most amazing milk she had ever tasted, pure and healthy as going on the computer to look at kitten videos, pouring down her greedy throat until she couldn’t even gasp for more. Pinkie hugged the enormous breasts close, first one then the other, not knowing how to decide between them, and pressed her kneady hands deep into their gleaming expanses.

She came then and there, her oil well nipples shooting streams of strawberry milk all over Nurse Redheart’s masses, and once again the milk was absorbed into the skin before she could blink. Still she leaned forward to lap desperately, licking Nurse Redheart’s breasts and nipples up and down as her body continued to shake and her nipples continued to jet. One orgasm wasn’t enough, couldn’t be enough, and her body was on fire with unbridled lust as she made love to those glorious giants, pressing every part of her she could to them, her straining arms, her delightfully squashed boobs, her sopping wet pussy…

Something was wrong. She pushed herself backwards a little, refocusing with some difficulty on Nurse Redheart’s smiling face. “Aren’t you going to do anything too?” she asked. “Maybe finger me a little or, I dunno… something?”

Nurse Redheart only shook her head, and Pinkie frowned. Was something going wrong with her three rules? They were both naked, and she was definitely having fun, but the other woman didn’t seem to be. She looked down to Nurse Redheart’s little clit, hidden beneath that cute tuft of pink hair, and was shocked to see it was almost totally dry. How could that be?

“Oh golly… you’re straight, aren’t you?”

“Utterly, dear. Sorry.”

Pinkie rested her hands on the top of Nurse Redheart’s whoppers, unconsciously petting and squeezing them as she thought. “But then, why?”

“Well, this is your medical appointment, dear… I’m just here to help. And another reason, but let’s see if you can’t figure that one out.”

“Isn’t there anything I can do to help you out?”

Nurse Redheart patted her head. “Really, I’m just happy to see you having so much fun, dear. Although if you happened to have a vibrator with you, I wouldn’t say no.”

“Oh, I’ve got something even neater than that! Wait here.” Pinkie moved to turn around, then fell back to lather one of the great stonking tits with kisses. “Um, be right back.” She took one nipple in both hands and squeezed it lovingly, making shining white milk gush over her whole body. “Any second now.” She flopped against the breasts and nuzzled deeply. “Don’t go anywhere.” She stood back, angling her foot into the air to see if she could maybe press her pussy against one of those nipples, trying to find out what it would feel like, maybe even get some milk squirted deep inside of her. “Just a moment.”

“Pinkie, shoo!”

“Geez, fine, fine!” Pinkie ran to her backpack, leaving white and pink trails on the floor from all over her body. She knew she’d packed the stuff she was looking for somewhere… aha! “So, Reddy, do you want Happy Birthday or a bunch of shooting stars and smiley faces?”

“Umm… the birthday one?”

“Neat!” Pinkie returned with her findings. “See, this is a novelty balloon pump! It’s got two different tubes, so you can work faster, and instead of pumping up and down a lot, you just push the trigger down until you’ve put out the right amount of air. Or if you go too far, you just pull the trigger back up again a little and it takes some air right back in. I don’t use it much, because it seems awfully lazy, but it does have one doozy of a secondary function.”

“Oh?”

Pinkie leaned forward, boobs jiggling from her excitement, and attached an empty round balloon to the end of each of the tubes. She passed the tube with the Happy Birthday balloon to Nurse Redheart. “Just stuff this sucker up your snatch,” she said, “and we’ll be in business!” She spread her legs wide open and fed her own balloon between her flared pussy lips to illustrate, unable to resist petting herself as she did so. “Ready?”

Nurse Redheart followed her example. “Ready,” she said. “But won’t they pop?”

“Nah! I got these special-made, because I wouldn’t want anything to suddenly pop and hurt my pet alligator.” Grinning, she plunged the pump’s trigger down to the halfway point, and they both squealed as the balloons inflated rapidly within them.

The industrial-strength latex filled her till she thought she would burst. The rubbery surface should have been uncomfortable, but her many juices lubricated it on all sides, transforming the balloon into an amorphous love machine that stretched itself to fit and fill her perfectly. Her pussy ached with strained delight, or maybe delighted strain, sending a hundred thousand signals of joy racing through her body like the world’s least efficient obstacle course.

Pinkie’s widely spread feet found Nurse Redheart’s own, and she giggled as their toes wriggled around one another. She brought her hands back to her chest, kneading and squeezing strawberry-flavored trickles from her stiff tips while her pussy slowly settled down. Nurse Redheart’s spent milk surrounded her on the floor, so she cupped some with her hands and pressed it into her breasts, sighing in bliss as it seeped through her skin and inside of her.

“This is very inventive, dear,” said Nurse Redheart, “but, ahhhh, I think it’s missing something without the vibration.” Pinkie could just make out the end of the Happy Birthday balloon buried inside of her while she played with her open clitty one-handed, her other hand glistening with milk as she pulled at her siamese twin sumo wrestlers.

Pinkie Pie chortled in her joy. “Well, of course! You have to vary the pressure, or it’ll get old really fast. Go on, you try!”

Nurse Redheart reached for the trigger on the pump and raised it back up a little. The pressure on the inside of Pinkie’s slick pussy lessened for a moment, and she sighed in a combination of pleasure and disappointment. Then she brought the trigger down a whole inch, and they screamed as one.

Pinkie had already been stretched to the limit, but the balloon exceeded those limits, and so too did she. It was like someone’s entire head had been forced inside her pussy, all at once, and attached to that head were a million tongues probing at her most secret and sensitive place. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she struggled to stay seated upright, and a long jet of pure white milk hitting her face confirmed that Nurse Redheart was being similarly affected. Milk filled her mouth, her nose, her eyes, and poured down her face and chin to fall gaily down to her waiting breasts. Pinkie squeezed the liquid into her breasts with her own pink milk, pawing and massaging and unable to think of anything but bliss and pain and the need to touch herself everywhere, all at once, as the balloon strained against her insides with unimaginable intensity. She was full, so full, fuller than even birth could possibly make her feel full, and she could only touch and flick and feel and grab and squeeze and moan and cry and whimper and scream and scream and scream.

Mercifully, Nurse Redheart brought the trigger back up again, and Pinkie could feel her whole body relax, though it still beat with unending sexual joy. She could see Nurse Redheart thumbing her clit rapidly, panting now, and her little nurse’s cap had fallen off at some point and was floating upside-down in the pink and white milk all over the floor. “Don’t stop,” she begged, and Nurse Redheart nodded faintly, and began to move the trigger steadily up and down instead, causing their balloons and pussies to expand and contract over and over again like a sine graph of bliss

Pinkie’s boobies were bouncing freely now, every quick expansion of the balloon making her body rock upward, and milk was flying from her to land in Nurse Redheart’s hair or bounce against her bowling ball nipples. There was only one way the experience could possibly end, and she didn’t even know how it hadn’t happened already.

“Ready?” asked Nurse Redheart shakily. She had on hand on the pump’s trigger, while her other still flashed up and down her clit at unbelievable speeds.

Pinkie shook her head frantically. “No, no, not ready for that, ahhhh, could never be ready!”

“Then…”

“Of course I want you to do it!” she screamed, and Nurse Redheart pushed the trigger down lower than it was ever supposed to go. For an instant all of Pinkie’s world was her and the balloon, and the balloon couldn’t explode, so she exploded instead. Even while the unattended pump started sucking the air back out again, Pinkie came everywhere, endless jets of strawberry milk flying in all directions and pouring down every available surface. She struggled to her knees and flattened her spasming boobs against Nurse Redheart’s immensities, and they moaned together as their breasts rocked each other, diamond-hard nipples scraping across each other’s skin, breasts bouncing and heaving wildly as the shared orgasm had its way with their entire bodies. When it finally passed, Pinkie sat back, feeling like she’d just been drenched in absolute gallons of white deliciousness, which still dripped off her nose, her hair, her eyelashes, her fingers, her open pussy lips, her everywhere.

“That…” she struggled to speak. “That was amazing!”

Nurse Redheart rubbed milk from her eyes, smiling weakly. “You’re a very clever girl, dear,” she said. “And see, your breasts haven’t grown so much as a centimeter.”

“Oh, how about that, huh.” Pinkie grabbed one of her boobs, somewhat afraid to let go. “Wait, really? But I had so much fun!”

“Meaningless fun, dear.” Nurse Redheart grabbed her lost cap and stuck it back on her head, smiling wryly as it poured milk down her cheeks. “Think about it… how much was that about you, and how much was it about me?”

Pinkie Pie hesitated. “I guess it was pretty much just about me. I mean… even when you first took your robe off, and I was just playing with your tits, that was all me too. You could have been anyone behind them, really.”

“Exactly. Would you even have minded if I wasn’t attached at all? If they were just two enormous breasts for you to play with, hanging in midair or something?”

“No, I guess not.” Pinkie shuddered a little at the thought, but couldn’t deny it was still an arousing image. “Is that what you were trying to teach me?”

“Something like it.” Nurse Redheart patted her again, not sexually at all, just kindly. “You can think of me as a warning if you like. Your breasts may feel like an amazing superpower right now, and they are, but be careful. Go too far, and everyone else will just treat you like you treated me.” She raised a finger before Pinkie could say anything. “Ah, ah, don’t apologize! I told you, I’m comfortable like this, and obviously I don’t mind sex when it’s offered. But my husband fortunately isn’t a breast man, or that’d be rather awkward.”

Pinkie’s hair shot up above her head. “You’re married?!” It was such an obvious thing, of course an older woman might well be married to someone, but she hadn’t even considered it. Was she going to get chased off by a farmer with a shotgun? Sure, that sounded kind of exciting, but less so if she actually got shot in the process…

“Oh, yes! To Doctor Stable, in fact.” She winked. “So yes, he knew exactly what your condition was before he sent you in here, and he knows exactly what we’ve been doing since then, so don’t worry about a thing. You can stagger out there right now, barely dressed and obviously drizzling from every orifice, and he’ll just nod and treat you professionally. Or if he doesn’t, I’ll give him a talking-to later on.”

Pinkie hugged her tight. “You’re, like, super weird,” she said into Nurse Redheart’s neck. “But you’re also really nice. Thank you.”

Nurse Redheart laughed and got to her feet, and the balloon fell wetly from her pussy as she rose, still unpopped but very slippery. “You’re welcome, dear. Now, let me see if I can’t find us the key to the office shower. You’ll never get away with going to class like that.”

Pinkie giggled. “I bet some people might like it if I did!”

“Oh, they might.” Nurse Redheart looked thoughtful. “Here’s the thing I’d like you to learn while you’re using that rack of yours, dear. You having sex with me just now, that’s something you wanted up here, for orgasms and breast milk explosions and all that.” She patted herself fondly. “But life isn’t all about sex, and sometimes there’s a difference between the thing you want for your breasts, and the thing you want for your heart. I’m not saying how much you should treat one or the other as important… just try not to confuse the two.”

Pinkie nodded slowly. That did sound pretty smart. “Reddy,” she said, “I mean, Mrs. Redheart… there’s this girl that I like, and—“

“I don’t know the first thing about liking girls, love,” said Nurse Redheart with a smile. “But you’re a sweet one, so I wish you all the best figuring it out. Now come on, we need to get your butt in that shower.”